Skip to main content

Full text of "The works of Sir Thomas Browne .."

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


4 


BOHN'S  ANTiaUARIAN  LIBRARY. 


THE    WORKS 


OP 


SIE     THOMAS     BEOWNE 


VOLUME  III. 


/fj-l.      -s* 


THE    WORKS 


OF 


SIR   THOMAS    BROWNE 


EDITED    BY 


SIMON    WILKIN,    F.L.S. 


VOLUME  III. 


OONTAlfflKO 


I7RN-BUB1AL^    CHRISTIAN    MORALS^    MISCELLANIES^ 


CORRESPONDENCE^    ETC. 


LONDON: 

HENEY  G.  BOHN,  YOEK  STREET,  CO  VENT  GARDEN. 


MDCCCLII. 


^'. 


«     ^ 
I  f 


■•>»'"*--^-«  ■-- ._  ....  . 


THE      r    :.■■■■•      \-r;    y 

■*— '  •    •-     -    >  ^    V    1.  \ 

8Ja6542 


ASTO}..    [  r.  ■■     ^'['^•^       i 
TJI.DHi\    J- ^   I    ...   .-.../;.      i 

'"I 


1913 


PRINTCO    BT 

COX  (bkothers)  and  wtman,  grkat  queen  street, 
lincoln's-ixn  fields. 


•       '  • 


•        •  •  '      • 


CONTENTS  OF  VOL.  III. 


HYDRIOTAPHIA. 

Urn  Burial ;  or,  a  Discourse  of  the  Sepulchral  Urns  lately  found  in 

Norfolk Page      1 


BRAMPTON  URNS. 

Particulars  of  some  Urns  found  in  Brampton  Field,  Feb.  1667-8     .     51 


A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND,  upon  occasion  of  the  death  of  his 

intimate  friend ...     61 


CHRISTIAN  MORALS,  &c. 

Editor's  Prefiice 88 

Dedication 85 

ThePrefikce 86 

Part  the  first 87 

Part  the  second    .    '.     .     .....;.•..■.     .     .     .     .     .     .     .108 

Part  the  third      ....:' 121 


» 


MISCELLANY  TRACTS;  AL90  MISCELLANIES. 

Editor's  Pre&ce  .   * 147 

The  Publisher  to  the  Reader  .     .     .     .     .     .     .     ; 149 

Tract  1.     Observations  upon  several  plants  mentioned  in  Scripture  151 

Tract  2.     Of  garlands  and  coronary  or  garland  plants 203 

Tract  3.     Of  the  fishes  eaten  by  our  Saviour  wiu  his  disciples  after 

his  resurrection  from  the  dead 208 

Tract  4.     An  answer  to  certain  queries  relating  to  fishes,  birds,  and 

insects 210 

Tract  5.  Of  hawks  and  £silconry,  ancient  and  modem  ....  214 
Tract  6.     Of  cymbals,  &o. 219 


Tract  7.    Of  ropalic  or  gradual  verses,  &c Page  221 

Tract  8.     Of  laDguages,  and  particnlarlj  of  the  Saxon  tongue   .     .  223 

Tract  9.  Of  artificial  hills,  mounts,  or  burrows,  in  many  parts  of 
England  :  what  they  are,  to  what  end  raised,  and  by 
what  nations 242 

Tract  10.  Of  Troas,  what  place  is  meant  by  that  name.  Also  of  the 
situations  of  Sodom,  Gromorrah,  Admah,  Zeboim,  in 
the  Dead  Sea 246 

Tract  11.  Of  the  answers  of  the  Oracle  of  Apollo  at  Delphos  to 

Grcssus,  king  of  Lydia 251 

Tract  12.  A  prophecy  concerning  the  future  state  of  several  nations, 
in  a  letter  written  upon  occasion  of  an  old  prophecy 
sent  to  the  author  firom  a  friend,  with  a  request  that 
he  would  consider  it 259 

Tract  13.  Mus»um  Clausum,  or,  Bibliotheca  Abscondita  :  contain- 
ing some  remarkable  books,  antiquities,  pictures,  and 
rarities,  of  several  kinds,  scarce  or  never  seen  by  any 
man  now  living 267 


REPERTORIUM. 

Some  account  of  the  tombs  and  monuments  in  the  cathedral  church 

ofNorwich 279 

Addenda 305 


MISCELLANIES. 

Oonceming  the  too  nice  curiosity  of  censuring  the  present,  or 

judging  into  future  dispensations 307 

Upon  reading  Hudibras 309 

An  account  of  Island,  oZuw  Iceland,  in  the  year  1662 ib. 

An  account  of  birds  found  in  Norfolk 311 

An  account  of  fishes,  &c.  found  in  Norfolk  and  on  the  coast      .     .323 

On  the  ostrich 335 

Boulimia  centenaria 338 

Upon  the  dark  thick  mist  happening  on  the  27th  of  Nov.  1674     .  339 

Account  of  a  thunderstorm  at  Norwich,  1665 341 

On  dreams 342 

Observations  on  grafting 346 

Hints  and  Extracts;  to  his  son.  Dr.  Edward  Browne 349 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE,  JOURNALS,  &c. 

Dr.  Browne's  Letters  to  his  son  Thomas,  1660-2     ...      388  to  397 
Journal  of  Mr.  E.  Browne 398 


GOimiffTB.  Til 

Br.  Browne's  Letters  to  his  son  Edward Page    412 

Br.  Browne's  Letters  to  his  son  Thomas        415  to  418 

Mr.  Thos.  Browne  to  his  &,ther 419  to  421 

Br.  Browne  to  his  son  Thomas 422 

Br.  Browne's  Correspondence  with  Mr.  E.  Browne  daring  his 

travels,  1668-1669 426  to  440 

Further  Correspondence— June  1670  to  Oct.  1682     .    .    .  441  to  482 


MISCELLANEOUS  CORRESPONDENCE. 

Br.  Browne  to  Br.  Henry  Power 483 

Br.  Henry  Power  to  Br.  Browne.— Feb.  10,  1648 484 

Mr.  Merryweather  to  Br.  Browne. — Oct.  1,  1649       486 

Br.  Browne's  Correspondence  with  Evelyn  in  1658  .  .  487  to  492 
with  Bugdale.— Oct.  1658  to  April 

1662 493to501 

with  Br.   Merritt.— Jnly  1668  to 

Feb.  1669 502  to  513 

SirRobertPastontoBr.Browne.— Apr.  5, 1669 513 

The  Earl  of  Yarmouth  to  Sir  Thos.  Browne.— Sept.  10, 1674    .     .  514 

Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  Elias  Ashmole. — Oct.  8, 1674 516 

Br.  How  to  Br.  Browne.- Sept.  20,  1655 ib. 

Extract  from  Letter  from  M.  Escaliot  to  Br.  Browne.— Jan.  26, 

1664 518 

Br.  E.  Browne  to  his  father.— Sept.  7,  1671 527 

Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  Mr.  Elias  Ashmole 530 

Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  Mr.  John  Aubrey. — ^March  14,  and  Aug. 

24,  1673 531-532 


HYDRIOTAPHIA. 

UBK  BUBIAL  ;  OB,  A  DISCOUBSB  OF  THE  SEPULCHBAL  17BN8 

LATELY  FOUND  IN  NORFOLK. 

NINTH  EDITION. 


OBIOIKALLT  PTTBLI8HBD  IN 
1658. 


TOL.  HI.  B 


S»  turn  quod  digitii  gut  qae  tmuw  <mut. — Pbopkbt. 


THE  EPISTLE  DEDICATORY. 

TO  HT  WOBTHT  AND  HONOUBXD  7BIBND, 

THOMAS   LE   GEOS,  of   CEOSTWICK:,   ESQUIEE.^ 

Whek  the  funeral  pyre  was  out,  and  the  last  valediction 
over,  men  took  a  lasting  adieu  of  their  interred  friends, 
little  expecting  the  curiosity  of  future  ages  should  comment 
upon  their  ashes ;  and,  having  no  old  experience  of  the 
duration  of  th^  relicks,  held  no  opinion  of  such  after- 
considerations. 

But  who  knows  the  fate  of  his  bones,  or  how  often  he  is 
to  be  buried  ?  "Who  hath  the  oracle  of  his  ashes,  or  whither 
they  are  to  be  scattered  P  The  relicks  of  many  lie  like  the 
ruins  of  Pompey's,*  in  all  parts  of  the  earth ;  and  when 
they  arrive  at  your  hands  these  may  seem  to  have  wandered 
fin*,  who,  in  a  direct  and  meridian  iTavel,t  have  but  few  miles 
of  known  earth  between  yourself  and  the  pole. 

That  the  bones  of  Theseus  should  be  seen  again  in  Athens^ 
was  not  beyond  conjecture  and  hopeftil  expectation:  but 
that  these  should  arise  so  opportunely  to  serve  yourself  was 
an  hit  of  fate,  and  honour  beyond  prediction. 

*  Pompeios  juvenes  Asia  atque  Ewropa,  sed  ipmm  tetrd  tegU  lAhyos. 
f  Little  directly  but  sea,  between  your  house  and  Greenland.' 

t  Brought  back  by  Cimon  Plutarch. 

^  Le  Oro8,  dsc"]  Descended  from  an  ancient  fiEonily  of  the  name  (Le 
Gross,  or  Groos),  settled  at  Sloly,  near  Crostwick,  so  early  as  the  reign 
of  Stephen,  and  who  becamepossessed  of  the  manor  and  hall  of  Crost- 
wick in  the  88th  of  Henry  YlII.  His  grand&ther,  Sir  Thomas,  wa? 
knighted  by  James  I.  at  the  Charter-house,  in  1603.  The  property 
descended  to  his  nephew,  Charles  Harman,  who  took  the  name  of 
lie  GroSy  but  sold  the  estate  to  the  Walpole  fainily  in  1720. 

*  lAtde  directly,  Sec.']  Crostwick-hall  is  not  twenty  miles  distant  from 
the  north  coast  of  Noifolk. 

B  2 


/r^L.    •« 


THE    WORKS 


OF 


SIR   THOMAS    BROWNE. 


EDITED   BT 


SIMON    WILKIN,    F.L.S. 


VOLUME  III. 


OOXTAl  Hiiro 


UBN-BUBIAL^    CHRISTIAN    MORALS^    MISCELLANIES^ 

CORRESPONDENCE^    ETC. 


LONDON: 
HENEY  G.  BOHN,  YORK  STREET,  CO  VENT  GARDEN. 


t^ , 


MDCCCLII. 


HYDRIOTAPHIA. 


CHAPTER  I. 

In  the  deep  discovery  of  the  suhterranean  world,  a  shallow 
part  woidd  satisfy  some  enquirers;  who,  if  two  or  three 
yards  were  open  about  the  surface,  would  not  care  to  rake 
the  bowels  of  Potosi,*  and  regions  towards  the  centre. 
Nature  hath  furnished  one  part  of  the  earth,  and  man  another. 
The  treasures  of  iime  lie  nigh,  in  urns,  coins,  and  monu- 
ments, scarce  below  the  roots  of  some  vegetables.  Time 
hath  endless  rarities,  and  shows  of  all  varieties;  which 
reveals  old  things  in  heaven,  makes  new  discoveries  in  earth, 
and  even  earth  itself  a  discovery.  That  great  antiquity 
America  lay  buried  for  thousands  of  years,  and  a  large  part 
of  the  earth  is  still  in  the  urn  unto  us. 

Though  if  Adam  were  made  out  of  an  extract  of  the  earth, 
all  parts  might  challenge  a  restitution,  yet  few  have  returned 
theur  bones  far  lower  than  they  might  receive  them ;  not 
affecting  the  graves  of  giants,  under  hilly  and  heavy 
coverings,  but  content  with  less  than  their  own  depth,  have 
wished  their  bones  might  lie  sofb,  and  the  earth  be  light 
upon  them.  Even  such  as  hope  to  rise  again,  would  not 
be  content  with  central  interment,  or  so  desperately  to  place 
their  relicks  as  to  lie  beyond  discovery ;  and  in  no  way  to  be 
seen  again ;  which  happy  contrivance  hath  made  communi- 
cation  with  our  forefathers,  and  left  unto  our  view  some 
parts,  which  they  never  beheld  themselves. 

*  The  rich  mountain  of  Peru. 


8  HYDBIOTAFHIA.  [CHAF.  I. 

Thougli  earth  hath  engrossed  the  name,  yet  water  hath 
proved  the  smartest  grave  ;  which  in  forty  days  swallowed 
almost  mankind,  and  the  living  creation ;  fishes  not  wholly- 
escaping,  except  the  salt  ocean  were  handsomely  contempered 
by  a  mixture  of  l^he  fresh  element. 

Many  have  taken  voluminous  pains  to  determine  the  state 
of  the  soul  upon  disunion ;  but  men  have  been  most  phan- 
tastical  in  the  singular  contrivances  of  their  corporal  disso- 
lution :  whilst  the  soberest  nations  have  rested  in  two  ways, 
of  simple  inhumation  and  burning. 

That  carnal  interment  or  burying  was  of  the  elder  date, 
the  old  examples  of  Abraham  and  the  patriarchs  are  suffi- 
cient to  illustrate;  and  were  without  competition,  if  it 
could  be  made  out  that  Adam  was  buried  near  Damascus, 
or  Mount  Calvary,  according  to  some  tradition.  God 
himself,  that  buried  but  one,  was  pleased  to  make  choice  of 
this  way,  collectible  from  Scripture  expression,  and  the  hot 
contest  between  Satan  and  the  archangel,  about  discovering 
the  body  of  Moses.  But  the  practice  of  burning  was  also 
of  great  antiquity,  and  of  no  slender  extent.  For  (not  to 
derive  the  same  from  Hercules)  noble  descriptions  there  are 
hereof  in  the  Grecian  funerals  of  Homer,  in  the  formal 
obsequies  of  Fatroclus  and  Achilles ;  and  somewhat  elder  in 
the  Theban  war,  and  solemn  combustion  of  Meneceus^  and 
Archemorus,  contemporary  unto  Jair  the  eighth  judge  of 
Israel.  Confirmable  also  among  the  Trojans,  Drom  the 
fiineral  pyre  of  Hector,  burnt  before  the  gates  of  Troy :  and 
the  burning  of  FenthesUea  the  Amazonian  queen:*  and 
long  continuance  of  that  practice,  in  the  inward  countries  of 
Asia ;  while  as  low  as  the  reign  of  Julian,  we  find  that  the 
king  of  Chioniat  burnt  the  body  of  his  son,  and  interred  the 
ashes  in  a  silver  urn. 

The  same  practice  extended  also  far  west  ;X  a^<^  besides 
Herulians,  Getes,  and  Thracians,  was  in  use  with  most  of 
tlie  CeltsB,  Sarmatians,  Germans,  Gauls,  Danes,  Swedes, 
Norwegians ;  not  to  omit  some  use  thereof  among  Cartha- 
ginians and  Americans.     Of  greater  antiquity  among  the 

*  Q.  Cdlaher,  Ub.  i. 

f  Giunbrates,  king  of  (Jhionia,  a  conntry  near  Persia, — Ammicmus 
Marcellifvus, 
t  Arnold,  Montcm,  not.  m  Cces,  CwMMinimr,  L,  Oyraldw,  Kirkmaimits. 


CHAP.  I.]  rBK  BrBIAL.  9 

Somans  than  most  opinion,  or  Pliny  seems  to  allow :  for 
(beside  tlie  old  table  laws  of  bumins:  or  burying  within  the 
city,*  of  making  the  funeral  fire  wit^  pU  wood,  or 
quenching  the  fire  with  wine),  Manlius  the  consul  burnt 
the  body  of  his  son :  Numa,  by  special  clause  of  his  will, 
was  not  burnt  but  buried;  and  Eemus  was  solemnly  burned, 
according  to  the  description  of  Ovid.f 

.  Cornelius  Sylla  was  not  the  first  whose  body  was  burned 
in  Itome,  but  the  first  of  the  Cornelian  family;  which, 
being  indifferently,  not  frequently  used  before ;  from  that 
time  spread,  and  became  the  prevalent  practice.  Not  totally 
pursued  in  the  highest  run  of  cremation ;  for  when  even 
crows  were  ftmerally  burnt,  PoppcBa  the  wife  of  Nero  found 
a  peculiar  grave  interment.  Now  as  all  customs  were 
founded  upon  some  bottom  of  reason,  so  there  wanted  not 
grounds  for  this ;  according  to  several  apprehensions  of  the 
most  rational  dissolution.  Some  being  of  the  opinion  of 
Thales,  that  water  was  the  original  of  all  things,  thought  it 
most  equal  ^  to  submit  unto  the  principle  of  putrefEiction, 
and  conclude  in  a  moist  relentment.^  Others  conceived  it 
most  natural  to  end  in  fire,  as  due  unto  the  master  principle 
in  the  composition,  according  to  the  doctrine  of  Heraclitus ; 
and  therefore  •  heaped  up  large  piles,  more  actively  to  waft 
them  toward  that  element,  whereby  they  also  declined  a  visi- 
ble degeneration  into  worms,  ana  left  a  lasling  parcel  of 
their  composition. 

Some  apprehended  a  purifying  virtue  in  fire,  refining  the 
grosser  commixture,  and  firing  out  the  SBthereal  particles  so 
'■  deeply  immersed  in  it.  And  such  as  by  tradition  or  rational 
conjecture  held  any  hint  of  the  final  pyre  of  all  things  ;  or 
that  this  element  at  last  must  be  too  hard  for  all  the  rest ; 
mi£^ht  conceive  most  naturally  of  the  fiery  dissolution. 
Others  pretending  no  natural  grounds,  poHtickly  declined 

*  12  Tdbul,  part  i.  dejweaacro.  ffommemmortuum  in  urbe  ne  sepe- 
Uto,  neve  v/ritOf  torn.  2.  Rogwn  ctsdd  ne  poUto,  torn.  4.  Item  Vigeneri 
Annotai,  in  lAvi/umf  et  Alex,  cwm  Tiraquello,     Roacinus  cfwm,  Demp^xro. 

f  UUifno  prcHaAa  fyJbdUa  flamma  rogo,  De  Fast,  lib.  iv.  cum  Car, 
lieapd.  Anaptyxi, 

1  most  eqwd."]    Most  equitable. 

'  rd&nitm&rU.\    Dissolation :  not  in  Johnaon. 


10  HTPBIOTAPHIA.  [CHAP.  I. 

the  malice  of  enemies  upon  their  buried  bodies.  Which 
consideration  led  Sylla  unto  this  practice ;  who  having  thus 
served  the  body  of  Marius,  could  not  but  fear  a  retf£ation 
upon  his  own;  entertained  after  in  the  civil  wars,  and 
revengeful  contentions  of  Borne. 

But  as  many  nations  embraced,  and  many  lefb  it  indif- 
ferent, so  others  too  much  affected,  or  strictly  declined  this 
practice.  The  Indian  Brachmans  seemed  too  great  friends 
imto  fire,  who  burnt  themselves  alive,  and  thought  it  the 
noblest  way  to  end  their  days  in  fire;  according  to  the 
expression  of  the  Indian,  burning  himself  at  Athens,*  in 
his  last  words  upon  the  pyre  unto  the  amazed  spectators, 
thus  I  make  myself  immortal. 

But  the  Chaldeans,  the  great  idolaters  of  fire,  abhorred 
the  burning  of  their  carcases,  as  a  pollution  of  that  deity. 
The  Persian  magi  declined  it  upon  the  like  scruple,  and 
being  only  solicitous  about  their  bones,  exposed  their  flesh 
to  the  prey  of  birds  and  dogs.  And  the  Persees  now  in 
India,  which  expose  their  bodies  unto  vultures,  and  endure 
not  so  much  as  feretra  or  biers  of  wood,  the  proper  fuel  of 
fire,  are  led  on  with  such  niceties.  But  whether  the  ancient 
Germans,  who  burned  their  dead,  held  any  such  fear  to 
pollute  their  deity  of  Herthus,  or  the  earth,  we  have  no 
authentic  conjectiure. 

The  Es:yptians  were  afiraid  of  fire,  not  as  a  deity,  but 
a  deToui^g  element,  mercUeBsly  consuming  their  ladies, 
and  leaving  too  little  of  them;  and  therefore  by  precious 
embabnents,  depositure  in  diy  earths,  or  handsome  inclosuro 
in  glasses,  contrived  the  notablest  ways  of  integral  con- 
servation. And  from  such  Egyptian  scruples,  imbibed  by 
Pythagoras,  it  may  be  conjectured  that  Numa  and  the 
lyfchagorical  sect  first  waved  the  fienr  solution. 

The  Scythians,  who  swore  by  wind  and  sword,  that  is,  by 
life  and  death,  were  so  far  from  burning  their  bodies,  that 
they  declined  all  interment,  and  made  their  graves  in  the 
air:  and  the  Ichthyophagi,  or  fish-eating  nations  about 
Egypt,  affected  the  sea  for  their  grave ;  thereby  declining 
visible  corruption,  and  restoring  the  debt  of  their  bodies. 

*  And  therefore  the  inscription  of  his  tomb  was  made  accordingly. — 
Nk.  Damasc. 


CHAP.  I.]  jySS  BJTBJAL.  11 

Wliereae  the  old  lieroes,  in  Homer,  dreaded  nothing  more 
than  water  or  drowning ;  probably  upon  the  old  opinion  of 
the  fiery  substance  of  me  soul,  onlj  extinguishable  hj  that 
element ;  and  therefore  the  poet  emphatically  implieth  the 
total  destructiooi  in  this  kind  of  death,  whien  happened  to 
Ajax  Oileus.* 

The  old  Baleariansf  had  a  peculiar  mode,  for  they  used 
great  urns  and  much  wood,  but.  no  fire  in  their  burials, 
while  thej  bruised  the  flesh  and  bones  of  the  dead,  crowded 
them  into  urns,  and  laid  heaps  of  wood  upon  them. 
And  the  Chinese  ^  without  cremation  or  umal  interment  of 
their  bodies,  make  use  of  trees  and  much  burning,  while 
they  plant  a  pine-tree  by  their  graye,  and  bum  great  num- 
bers of  printed  draughts  of  slayes  and  horses  oyer  it,  ciyilly 
content  with  their  companies  in  effigy^  which  barbarous 
nations  exact  unto  reality. 

ChristiaDS  abhorred  this  way  of  obsequies,  and  though 
they  sticked  not  to  giye  their  bodies  to  be  burnt  in  their 
Hyes,  detested  that  mode  after  death ;  affecting  rather  a 
depositure  than  absumption,  and  properly  submitting  imto 
the  senteiuce  of  Gbd,  to  return  not  unto  ashes  but  imto  dust 
agam,  conformable  unto  the  practice  of  the  patriarchs,  the 
interment  of  .our  Sayiour,  of  Peter,  Paul,  and  the  ancient 
martyrs.  And  so  fiu*  at  last  declining  promiscuous  inter- 
ment with  Pagans,  that  some  haye  suffered  ecclesiastical 
censures,§  for  making  no  scruple  thereof. 

The  Musselman  belieyers  will  neyer  admit  this  fiery  reso- 
lution. For  they  hold  a  present  trial  &om  their  black  and 
white  angels  in  the  graye ;  which  they  must  haye  made  so 
hollow,  that  they  may  rise  upon  their  knees. 

The  Jewish  nation,  though  they  entertained  the  old  way 
of  inhumation,  yet  sometimes  admitted  this  practice. 
Por  the  men  of  J abesh  burnt  the  body  of  Saul ;  and  by  no 
prohibited  practice,  to  ayoid  contagion  or  pollution,  in  time 
of  pestilence,  burnt  the  bodies  of  their  friends.  ||  And  when 
they  burnt  not  their  dead  bodies,  yet  sometimes  used  great 
burnings  near  and  about  them,  deducible  from  the  expres- 
sions concerning  Jehoram,  Zedechias,  and  the  sumptuous 

*  Which  Mcigius  reiMls  i^airoXiaXe,  f  JDiodorua  Siculus. 

X  Jtamuiku  in  Ncmgoi,  %MaHialU  the  Bishop.  Cyprian, 

II  Abmw  yi.  10. 


12  HTDBIOTAPHIA.  [CHAP.  I. 

pyre  of  Asa.  And  were  so  little  averse  from  Pagan  burn- 
ing, that  the  Jews  lamenting  the  death  of  CsBsar  their  friend, 
and  revenger  on  Pompey,  frequented  the  place  where  his 
body  was  burnt  for  many  nights  together.*  And  as  they 
raised  noble  monuments  and  mausoleums  for  their  own 
nation,t  so  they  were  not  scrupulous  in  erecting  some  for 
others,  according  to  the  practice  of  Daniel,  who  left  that 
lasting  sepulchral  pile  in  Ecbatana,  for  the  Median  and 
Persian  kings.^ 

But  even  in  times  of  subjection  and  hottest  use,  they 
conformed  not  unto  the  Boman  practice  of  burning; 
whereby  the  prophecv  was  secured  concerning  the  body  of 
Christ,  that  it  should  not  see  corruption,  or  a  bone  should 
not  be  broken;  which  we  believe  was  also  providentially 
prevented,  from  the  soldier's  spear  and  nails  that  passed  by 
the  little  bones  both  in  his  hands  and  feet ;  not  ol  ordinary 
contrivance,  that  it  should  not  corrupt  on  the  cross,  accord- 
ing to  the  laws  of  Eoman  crucifixion,  or  an  hair  of  his 
head  perish,  though  observable  in  Jewish  customs,  to  cut 
the  hairs  of  malefactors. 

Nor  in  their  long  cohabitation  with  Egyptians,  crept  intq 
a  custom  of  their  exact  embalming,  wherein  deeply  stashing 
the  muscles,  and  taking  out  the  brains  and  entrails,  they 
had  broken  the  subject  of  so  entire  a  resurrection,  nor  fuDy 
answered  the  types  of  Enoch,  Elijah,  or  Jonah,  which  yet 
to  prevent  or  restore,  was  of  equal  facility  unto  that  rising 
power,  able  to  break  the  fasciations  and  bands  of  death,  to 
get  clear  out  of  the  cerecloth,  and  an  hundred  pounds  of 
ointment,  and  out  of  the  sepulchre  before  the  stone  was 
rolled  from  it. 

But  though  they  embraced  not  this  practice  of  burning, 
yet  entertained  they  many  ceremonies  agreeable  unto  Q-reek 
and  Eoman  obsequies.  And  he  that  observeth  their  frmeral 
feasts,  their  lamentations  at  the  grave,  their  music,  and 
weeping  mourners ;  how  they  closed  the  eyes  of  their  friends, 
how  they  washed,  anointed,  and  kissed  the  dead ;  may  easily 

*  SueUm.  in  vUaJttl,  Ccbs. 

f  As  that  magnificent  sepulchral  monument  erected  by  Simon, 
1  Maoc.  xiii. 

t  ILaraiTKevatrfia  davitatrmQ  9reiroci}/isvov/ whereof  a  Jewish  priest 
had  always  the  custody^  imto  Josephus  his  days. — Jos.  Antiq,  lib.  x. 


OHAP.II.]  UBK  BXnUAL.  18 

conclude  these  wete  not  mere  Pagan  civilities.  But  whe- 
ther that  mournful  burthen,  and  treble  calling  out  after 
Absalom,*  had  any  reference  unto  the  last  conclamation, 
and  triple  yaledicUon,  used  by  other  nations,  we  hold  but 
a  wavenng  coinecture. 

Civilians  make  sepulture  but  of  the  law  of  nations,  others 
do  naturally  found  it  and  discover  it  also  in  animals. 
They  that  are  so  thick-skioned  as  still  to  credit  the 
story  of  the  Phcenix,  may  say  something  for  animal  buminp^. 
More  serious  conjectures  find  some  examples  of  sepulture  m 
elephants,  cranes,  the  se{)ulchral  cells  of  pismires,  and  prac- 
tice of  bees, — ^which  civil  society  carrieth  out  their  dead, 
and  hath  exequies,  if  not  interments. 


CHAPTEE  n. 

Thb-  solemnities,  ceremonies,  rites  of  their  cremation  or 
interment,  so  solemnly  delivered  by  authors,  we  shall  not 
disparage  our  reader  to  repeat.  Only  the  last  and  lasting 
part  in  their  urns,  collected  bones  and  ashes,  we  cannot 
wholly  omit  or  decline  that  subject,  which  occasion  lately 
presented,  in  some  discovered  among  us. 

In  a  field  of  Old  Walsingham,  not  many  months  past, 
were  digged  up  between  forty  and  fifby  urns,  deposited  in 
a  dry  and  sandy  soil,  not  a  yard  deep,  nor  far  from  one 
another. — ^Not  all  strictly  of  one  figure,  out  most  answering 
these  described :  some  containing  two  pounds  of  bones, 
distinguishable  in  skulls,  ribs,  jaws,  thigh  bones,  and  teeth, 
with  &esh  impressions  of  their  combustion;  besides  the 
extraneous  substances,  like  pieces  of  small  boxes,  or  combs 
handsomely  wrought,  handles  of  small  brass  instruments, 
brazen  nippers,  and  in  one  some  kind  of  opaLf 

Near  tne  same  plot  of  ground,  for  about  six  yards  com- 
pass, were  dig^ea  up  coals  and  incinerated  substances, 
which  begat  conjecture  that  this  was  the  ustrina  or  place  of 

*  2  Sam.  xvin.  83. 

f  In  one  aesit  me  by  my  woithy  friend,  Dr.  Thomas  Witherly  of 
WaloDgham. 


14  HTBBIOTAPHIA.  [CHAP.  n. 

burning  their  bodies,  or  some  sacrificing  place  unto  tbe 
manesy  which  was  properly  below  the  surface  of  the  ground, 
as  the  (tra  and  altars  unto  the  gods  and  heroes  abore  it. 

That  these  were  the  urns  of  Bomans  from  the  common 
custom  and  place  where  thej  were  found,  is  no  obscure 
conjecture,  not  far  from  a  Boman  garrison,  and  but  five 
miles  from  Brancaster,  set  down  by  ancient  record  under 
the  name  of  Branodunum.  And  where  the  adjoining  town, 
containing  seven  parishes,  in  no  very  different  sound,  but 
Saxon  termination,  still  retains  the  name  of  Bun^iam, 
which  being  an  early  station,  it  is  not  improbable  the  neigh- 
bour parts  were  filled  with  habitations,  either  of  Bomans 
themselves,  or  Britons  Bomanized,  which  observed  the 
Boman  customs. 

Nor  is  it  improbable,  that  the  Bomans  early  possessed 
this  country.  Tor  though  we  meet  not  with  such  strict 
particulars  of  these  parts  before  the  new  institution  of  Con- 
stantine  and  military  charge  of  the  count  of  the  Saxon 
shore,  and  that  about  the  Saxon  invasions,  the  Dalmatian 
horsemen  were  in  the  garrison  of  Brancaster ;  yet  in  the 
time  of  Claudius,  Vespasian,  and  Severus,  we  find  no  less 
than  three  legions  dispersed  through  the  province  of  Britain. 
And  as  high  as  the  reign  of  Claudius  a  great  overthrow  was 
given  unto  the  Iceni,  by  the  Boman  Heutenant  Ostorius. 
Not  long  after,  the  country  was  so  molested,  that,  in  hope 
of  a  better  state,  Frasutagus  bequeathed  his  kingdom  unto 
Nero  and  his  daughters ;  and  Boadicea,  his  queen,  fought 
the  last  decisive  battle  with  Faulinus.  After  which  time, 
and  conquest  of  Agricola,  the  lieutenant  of  Vespasian,  pro- 
bable it  is,  they  wholly  possessed  this  country ;  ordering  it 
into  garrisons  or  habitations  best  suitable  with  their  secu- 
rities. And  so  some  Boman  habitations  not  improbable  in 
these  parts,  as  high  as  the  tinie  of  Vespasian,  where  the 
Saxons  after  seated,  in  whose  thin-filled  maps  we  yet  find  ' 
the  name  of  Walsingham.  Now  if  the  Iceni  were  but 
Qtunmadims,  Anconians,  or  men  that  lived  in  an  angle, 
wedge,  or  elbow  of  Britain,  according  to  the  original  etymo- 
logy, this  country  will  chaUenge  the  emphatical  appellation, 
as  most  properly  making  the  elbow  or  iken  of  Icenia.^ 

'  Now  if  the,  cfec]    That  is  to  say,  ifQcen  (as  well  ayKutv)  signified 


OIEAP.  H.]  XrSK  BURIAL.  15 

That  Britain  was  notahlj  populous  is  undeniable,  from 
that  expression  of  Cesar.*  That  the  Eomans  themselves 
yr&pe  early  in  no  small  numbers  (seventy  thousand,  with 
their  associates),  slain  bj  Boadicea,  affords  a  sure  accoimt. 
And  though  many  Boman  habiisations  are  now  unknown,  yet 
some,  by  dd  works,  rampiers,  coins,  and  urns,  do  testify 
their  possessions.  Some  urns  have  been  found  afc  Castor, 
some  ^so  about  Southcreak,  and,  not  many  years  p^t,  no 
less  than  ten  in  a  field  at  Buxton,  t  not  near  any  recorded 
garrison.  Nor  is  it  strange  to  find  Boman  coins  of  copper 
and  silver  among  us ;  of  Vespasian,  Trajan,  Adrian,  Com- 
xnodus,  Antoninus,  Severus,  Ac. ;  but  the  greater  number 
of  Dioclesian,  Constantine,  Constans,  Yalens,  with  many  of 
Yictorinus  Posthumius,  Tetricus,  and  the  thirty  tyrants  in 
the  reign  of  G^Uienus ;  and  some  as  high  as  Adrianus  have 
been  foiind  about  Thetford,  or  Sitomagus,  mentioned  in  the 
Itinerary  of  Antoninus,  as  the  way  from  Venta  or  Castor  unto 
London.;}:  But  the  most  frequent  discovery  is  made  at  the 
two  Castors  by  Norwich  and  Tarmouth,§  at  Burghcastle, 
and  Brancaster.r 


*  ffomintim  infimta  mtdtitiido  est,  cr^)€rrimaque ;  cedificiafer^  GaUicit 
conrimUia, — Cces.  de  BeUo  Gal,  1.  v. 

t  In  the  ground  of  my  worthy  friend  Robert  Jegon,  Esq. ;  wherein 
some  things  contained  were  preserved  by  the  most  worthy  Sir  William 
Paston,  Bart. 

X  From  Castor  to  Thetford  the  Eomans  accounted  thirty-two  miles, 
and  from  thence  observed  not  our  common  road  to  London,  but  passed 
}aj  Cimbretonmm  ad  Ansam,  CcuMmmmy  CcBsaromagus,  <Stc.  by  Bretenham, 
doggeshidl,  Chelmsford,  Brentwood,  &c. 

§  Most  at  Castor  by  Yarmouth,  found  in  a  place  called  East-bloudy- 
burgh  Furlong,  belonging  to  Mr.  Thomas  Wood,  a  person  of  civility, 
industry,  and  knowledge  in  this  way,  who  hath  made  observation  of 
remarkable  things  about  him,  and  from  whom  we  have  received  divers 
silver  and  copper  coins. 

jl  Belonging  to  that  noble  gentleman,  and  true  example  of  worth, 
Sir  Balph  Hare,  Bart.,  my  honoured  friend. 


ai^  elbow — ^and  thus,  the  Icenians  were  but  ''  men  that  lived  in  an  angle 
•r  dbow,"  then  would  the  inhabitants  of  Norfolk  have  the  best  claim 
to  the  appellation,  that  county  being  most  emphatically  the  elbow  of 
leenia.  Bat^  unfortunately,  iken  does  Tiot  sig^iify  an  elbow  ;  and  it 
appears  that  the  Iceni  derived  their  name  from  the  river  Ouse,  on  whose 
banks  they  resided, — anciently  called  Iken,  Yken,  or  Ycin.  Whence, 
also  Ikenild-street,  Ikenthorpe,  Ikenworth. 


16  HTDEIOTAPHIA.  [CHAP.  H. 

r 

Besides  the  Norman,  Saxon,  and  Danisli  pieces  of  Cutlired, 
Ganutus,  William,  Matilda,*  and  others,  some  British  coins 
of  gold  have  been  dispersedly  found,  and  no  small  number 
of  silver  pieces  near  Norwich,t  with  a  rude  head  upon  the 
obverse,  and  an  ill-formed  horse  on  the  reverse,  with  mscrip- 
tions  Ic.  Duro,  T,;  whether  implying  Iceni,  Durotriges, 
Tascia,  or  Trinobantes,  we  leave  to  higher  conjecture. 
Vulgar  chronology  will  have  Norwich  Castle  as  old  as  Julius 
CsBsar ;  but  his  oistance  &om  these  parts,  and  its  gothick 
form  of  structure,  abridgeth  such  antiquity.  The  British 
coins  afford  conjecture  of  early  habitation  in  theseparts, 
though  the  city  of  Norwich  arose  from  the  ruins  of  Venta; 
and  though,  perhaps,  not  without  some  habitation  before, 
was  enlarged,  builded,  and  nominated  bv  the  Saxons.  In 
what  bulk  or  populositv  it  stood  in  the  old  East- Angle 
monarchy  tradition  and  history  are  silent.  Considerable  it 
was  in  the  Danish  eruptions,  when  Sueno  burnt  Thetford 
and  Norwich, J  and  Uliketel,  the  governor  thereof,  waa  able 
to  make  some  resistance,  and  after  endeavoured  to  bum  the 
Panish  navy. 

How  the  Eomans  left  so  many  coins  in  countries  of  their 
conquests  seems  of  hard  resolution ;  except  we  consider  how 
they  buried  them  under  ground  when,  upon  barbarous  inva- 
sions, they  were  £ain  to  desert  their  habitations  in  most  part 
of  their  empire,  and  the  strictness  of  their  laws  forbidoing 
to  transfer  them  to  any  other  uses :  wherein  the  Spartans  § 
were  singular,  who,  to  make  their  copper  money  uBeless, 
contempered  it  with  vinegar.  That  the  Britons  left  any, 
some  wonder,  since  their  money  was  iron  and  iron  rings 
before  Gsasar;  and  those  of  after-stamp  by  permission,  "and 
but  small  in  bulk  and  bigness.  That  so  &w  of  the  Saxons 
remain,  because,  overcome  by  succeeding  conquerors  upon 
the  place,  their  coins,  by  degrees,  passed  into  other  stamps 
and  the  marks  of  after-ages. 

Than  the  time  of  these  urns  deposited,  or  precise  antiquity 
of  these  relicks,  nothing  of  more  uncertain^ ;  for  since  the 
lieutenant  of  Claudius  seems  to  have  made  the  first  progress 

*  A  piece  of  Maud,  the  empress,  said  to  be  found  in  Backenham 
GasUe,  with  this  inscription, — BUe  n*  a  eUe, 
t  At  Thorpe.  %  Brwofi^UmAlibaiJov/rnaUenni, 

§  PhU.  in  vUd  Lgcwrg, 


CHAP,  n.]  IJBK  BVBIAL.  17 

into  these  parts',  since  Boadicea  was  overthrown  by  the 
forces  of  Nero,  and  Agricola  put  a  full  end  to  these  con- 
quests, it  is  not  probable  the  country  was  fully  garrisoned  or 
planted  before;  and,  therefore,  however  these  urns  might 
be  of  later  date,  not  likely  of  higher  antiquity. 

And  the  succeeding  emperors  desisted  not  from  their  con- 
quests in  these  and  other  parts,  as  testified  by  history  and 
medal-inscription  yet  extant :  the  province  of  Britain,  in  so 
divided  a  distance  from  Eome,  beholding  the  faces  of  many 
imperial  persons,  and  in  large  account ;  no  fewer  than  CsBsar, 
Claudius,  Britannicus,  Vespasian,  Titus,  Adrian,  Severus, 
Commodus,  G^ta,  and  Caracalla. 

A  great  obscurity  herein,  because  no  medal  or  emperor's 
coin  enclosed,  which  might  denote  the  date  of  their  inter- 
ments ;  observable  in  many  urns,  and  foimd  in  those  of 
Spitalfields,  by  London,*  which  contained  the  coins  of 
Claudius,  Vespasian,  Commodus,  Antoninus,  attended  with 
lacrymatories,  lamps,  bottles  of  liquor,  and  other  appur- 
tenances of  affectionate  superstition,  which  in  these  rural 
interments  were  wanting. 

Some  uncertainty  there  is  from  the  period  or  term  of 
burning,  or  the  cessation  of  that  practice.  Macrobius 
affirmeth  it  was  disused  in  his  days ;  out  most  agree,  though 
without  authentic  record,  that  it  ceased  with  the  Antonini, — 
most  safely  to  be  understood  after  the  reign  of  those  emperors 
which  assumed  the  name  of  Antoninus,  extending  unto  Helio- 
gabalos.  Not  strictly  after  Marcus ;  for  about  fifty  years 
later,  we  find  the  magnificent  burning  and  consecration  of 
Severus ;  and,  if  we  so  fix  this  period  or  cessation,  these 
urns  will  challenge  above  thirteen  nundred  years. 

But  whether  this  practice  was  only  then  left  by  emperors 
and  great  persons,  or  generally  about  Eome,  and  not  in 
other  provinces,  we  hold  no  authentic  accoimt;  for  after 
Tertullian,  in  the  days  of  Minucius,  it  was  obviously  objected 
upon  Christians,  that  they  condemned  the  practice  of  bum- 
ing.t  And  we  find  a  passage  in  Sidonius,t  which  asserteth 
that  practice  in  France  unto  a  lower  account.    And,  perhaps, 

*  Stcw^i  Survey  of  London. 

t  Execramtwr  rogoa,  et  danmaaU  ignmrn  se^utUuram. — Mi/n,  m  Oct. 

X  Sidon.  ApoUmairia. 

VOL.  HI.  0 


18  HTDSIOTAPHIA.  [CHAf.n. 

not  fully  disused  till  Christiauitj  fullj  established,  which 
gave  the  final  extinction  to  these  sepulchral  bonfires. 

Whether  they  i^ere  the  bones  of  men,  or  women,  or 
children,  no  autnentic  decision  &om  ancient  custom  in  dis- 
tinct places  of  burial.  Although  not  improbably  conjectured, 
that  the  double  sepulture,  or  burjing-place  of  Abraham,* 
had  in  it  such  intention.  But  from  exility  of  bones,  thin* 
ness  of  skulls,  smallness  of  teeth,  ribs,  and  thigh  Ixmes,  not 
improbable  that  many  thereof  were  persons  of  minor  age, 
or  women.  Confirmable  also  firom  things  contained  in  them. 
In  most  were  found  substances  resembling  combs,  plates  like 
boxes,  fastened  with  iron  pins,  and  handsomely  oyerwrought 
like  the  necks  or  bridges  of  musical  instruments  ;  long  brass 
plates  oyerwrought  like  the  handles  of  neat  implements ; 
Drazen  nippers,  to  pull  away  hair ;  and  in  one  a  kind  of  opal, 
yet  maintaining  a  bluish  colour. 

Now  that  they  accustomed  to  bum  or  bury  with  them, 
things  wherein  they  excelled,  delighted,  or  which  were  dew 
unto  them,  either  as  farewells  unto  all  pleasure,  or  yain 
apprehension  that  they  might  use  them  in  the  other  woiid, 
is  testified  by  all  antiquity,  observable  from  the  gem  or  beryl 
ring  upon  the  finger  of  Cynthia,  the  mistress  of  Propertius, 
when  after  her  funeral  pyre  her  ghost  appeared  unto  him ; 
and  notably  illustrated  from  the  contents  of  that  Boman  urn 
preserved  by  Cardinal  ramese,t  wherein  besides  great  num- 
ber of  gems  with  heads  of  gods  and  goddesses,  were  found 
an  ape  of  agath,  a  grasshopper,  an  elephant  of  amber,  a 
crystal  ball,  three  glasses,  two  spoons,  and  six  nuts  of  crystal ; 
and  beyond  the  content  of  urns,  in  the  monument  of 
Childerick  the  first,;]:  and  fourth  king  from  Pharamond, 
casually  discovered  three  years  past  at  Toumay,  restoring 
unto  the  world  much  gold  richly  adorning  his  sword,  two 
hundred  rubies,  many  hundred  imperial  coins,  three  hundred 
golden  bees,  the  bones  and  horse-shoes  of  his  horse  interred 
with  him,  according  to  the  barbarous  magnificence  of  those 
days  in  their  sepulchral  obsequies.  Although,  if  we  stemr 
by  the  conjecture  of  many  and  septuagint  expression,  some 
trace  thereof  may  be  found  even  with  the  ancient  Hebrews, 

*  Gen.  xxiii.  4.  f  Vigeneri  Annot,  in  4.  Liv, 

X  ChijSUt,  inAnaat.  ChUder, 


CfEAP.  n.]  VKX  BXJfilAI.  10 

not  only  from  the  sepulchral  treasure  of  David,  but  the 
circumcision  knives  which  Joshua  also  buried. 

Some  men,  considering  the  contents  of  these  urns,  lasting 
pieces  and  tojs  included  in  them,  and  the  custom  of  burning 
with  many  other  nations,  might  somewhat  doubt  whether 
all  urns  found  among  us,  were  properly  Eoman  relicks,  or 
some  not  belonging  unto  our  British,  Saxon,  or  Danish 
forefathers. 

In  the  form  of  burial  among  the  ancient  Britons,  the  large 
discourses  of  CsBsar,  Tacitus,  and  Strabo  are  silent.  For  the 
discovery  whereof,  with  other  particulars,  we  much  deplore 
the  loss  of  that  letter  which  Cicero  expected  or  received  from 
his  brother  Quintus,  as  a  resolution  of  British  customs ;  or 
the  account  which  might  have  been  made  by  Scribonius 
Largus,  the  physician,  accompanying  the  Emperor  Claudius, 
who  might  have  also  discovered  that  frugal  bit  of  the  old 
Britons,*  which  in  the  bigness  of  a  bean  could  satisfy  their 
thirst  and  hunger. 

But  that  the  Druids  and  ruling  priests  used  to  bum  and 
bury,  is  expressed  by  Pomponius ;  that  Bellinus,  the  brother 
of  Brennus,  and  king  of  the  Britons,  was  burnt,  is  acknow- 
ledged by  Polydorus,  as  also  by  Amandus  Zierexensis  in 
SiHoria,  and  Pineda  in  his  Universa  lEstoria  (Spanish). 
That  they  held  that  practice  in  Gtdlia,  CsBsar  expressly 
deliveretfi.  "Whether  the  Britons  (probably  descended  from 
them,  of  Kke  religion,  language,  and  manners)  did  not  some- 
times make  use  of  burning,  or  whether  at  least  such  as  were 
after  eivHized  unto  the  Eoman  life  and  manners,  conformed 
not  imto  this  practice,  we  have  no  historical  assertion  or 
deniaL  But  since,  from  the  accoimt  of  Tacitus,  the  Eomans 
early  wrought  so  much  civility  upon  the  British  stock,  that 
they  Inrdught  them  to  build  temples,  to  wear  the  gown,  and 
study  the  Soman  laws  and  language,  that  they  conformed 
also  unto  their  religious  rites  and  customs  in  burials,  seems 
no  improbable  conjecture. 

That  burning  the  dead  was  used  in  Sarmatia  is  afi&rmed 
by  Gaguinus ;  that  the  Sueons  and  Gothlanders  used  to 
bum  their  princes  and  great  persons,  is  delivered  by  Saxo 
and  Olaus ;  that  this  was  the  old  German  practice,  is  also 

*  IHonii  excerptaper  Xij^Uin.  in  Severo, 

o2 


20  HTDBIOTAPHIA.  [CHAP;  n^ 

asserted  by  Tacitus.  And  though  we  are  bare  in  historical 
particulars  of  such  obsequies  m  this  island,  or  that  the 
Saxons,  Jutes,  and  Angles  burnt  their  dead,  yet  came  they 
from  parts  where  'twas  of  ancient  practice ;  the  Germans 
using  it,  fix)m  whom  they  were  descended.  And  even  in 
Jutland  and  Sleswick  in  Anglia  Cymbrica,  urns  with  bones 
were  foimd  not  many  years  before  us. 

But  the  Danish  and  northern  nations  have  raised  an  era 
or  point  of  compute  from  their  ciastom  of  burning  their 
dead :  *  some  deriving  it  from  Unguinus,  some  from  Frotho 
the  great,  who  ordained  by  law,  that  princes  and  chief  com- 
manders should  be  committed  unto  the  fire,  though  the 
common  sort  had  the  common  grave  interment.  So  Stark- 
atterus,  that  old  hero,  was  burnt,  and  Eingo  royally  burnt 
the  body  of  Harold  the  king  slain  by  him. 

What  time  this  custom  generally  expired  in  that  nation, 
we  discern  no  assured  period;  whether  it  ceased  before 
Christianity,  or  upon  their  conversion,  by  Ausgurius  the 
Gaul,  in  the  time  of  Ludovicus  Pius  the  son  of  Charles  the 
Great,  according  to  good  computes ;  or  whether  it  might  not 
be  used  by  some  persons,  while  for  an  hundred  and  eighty 
years  Paganism  and  Christianity  were  promiscuously  em- 
braced among  them,  there  is  no  assured  conclusion.  About 
which  times  the  Danes  were  busy  in  England,  and  particularly 
infested  this  county ;  where  many  castles  and  strongholds 
were  built  by  them,  or  against  them,  and  great  number  of 
names  and  families  still  derived  from  them.  But  since  this 
custom  was  probably  disused  before  their  invasion  or  con- 
quest, and  the  Eomans  confessedly  practised  the  same  since 
tneir  possession  of  this  island,  the  most  assured  account  will 
fall  upon  the  Eomans,  or  Britons  Eomanized. 

However,  certain  it  is,  that  urns  conceived  of  no  [Roman 
original,  are  often  digged  up  both  in  Norway  and  Denmark, 
handsomely  described,  and  graphically  represented  by  the 
learned  physician  Wormius.f  And  in  some  parts  of  Den- 
mark in  no  ordinary  number,  as  stands  delivered  by  authors 
exactly  describing  those  countries.  {    And  they  contained 

*  Soisoldf  Brmdetyde.  lid  tyde, 

f  Olm  Wormii  MomumeiUxb  et  AntiqwUat.  Dan. 

i  Adolphiu  Cfffprim  vn  AnmU,  SUtwick,  wwu  adeo  abundab<U  coUia,  Ae* 


CHAP,  m.]  UBK  BITBIiX*  21 

not  only  bones,  but  many  other  substances  in  them,  as 
knives,  pieces  of  iron,  brass,  and  wood,  and  one  of  Norway  a 
brass  gude'd  jew's-harp. 

Nor  were  they  conftised  or  careless  in  disposing  the 
noblest  sort,  while  they  placed  large  stones  in  circle  about 
the  urns  or  bodies  which  they  interred :  somewhat  answer- 
able unto  the  monument  of  Eollrich  stones  in  England,* 
or  sepulchral  monument  probably  erected  by  Eollo,  who 
after  •  conquered  Normanoy ;  where  'tis  not  improbable 
somewhat  might  be  discovered.  Meanwhile  to  what  nation 
or  person  belonged  that  large  urn  found  at  A8hbury,t  con- 
taining mighty  bones,  and  a  buckler ;  what  those  large  urns 
found  at  Little  Massingham ;  J  or  why  the  Anglesea  urns, 
are  placed  with  their  mouths  downward,  remains  yet 
undiscovered. 


CHAPTEE  III. 

Plaistebed  and  whited  sepulchres  were  anciently  affected 
in  cadaverous  and  corrupted  burials;  and  the  rigid  Jews 
were  wont  to  garnish  the  sepulchres  of  the  righteous.  § 
Ulysses,  in  Hecuba,  cared  not  how  meanly  he  lived,  so  he 
might  find  a  noble  tomb  after  death.  ||  Great  princes 
affected  great  monuments;  and  the  fair  and  larger  urns 
contained  no  vulgar  ashes,  which  makes  that  disparity  in 
those  which  time  discovereth  among  us.  The  present  urns 
were  not  of  one  capacity,  the  largest  containmg  above  a 
gallon,  some  not  much  above  half  that  measure  ;  nor  all  of 
one  figure,  wherein  there  is  no  strict  conformity  in  the  same 
or  different  countries ;  observable  from  those  represented 
by  Casalius,  Bosio,  and  others,  though  all  found  in  Italy ; 
while  many  have  handles,  ears,  and  long  necks,  but  most 
imitate  a  circular  figure,  in  a  spherical  and  round  com- 
posure ;  whether  from  any  mystery,  best  duration  or  capa- 
city, were  but  a  conjecture.    But  the  common  form  with 

*  In  OxfordsMre,  Comdefn, 

t  In  Cheshire,  Twimw  de  rebus  Alhwnicis, 

t  In  Kocfolk,  BoUmgshead,  §  Matt,  zziii.  ||  Simjfddes.  . 


22  ETDXIOTAPHIA.  [OHAP.  lU. 

necks  was  a  proper  figure,  making  onr  last  bed  like  our 
first ;  nor  much  unlike  the  urns  of  our  nativity  while  we 
laj  in  the  nether  port  of  the  earth,*  and  inward  vault  of 
our  microcosm.  Many  urns  are  red,  these  but  of  a  blac^ 
colour  somewhat  smooth,  and  dully  sounding,  which  begat 
some  doubt,  whether  they  were  burnt,  or  only  baked  in  oveo 
or  sun,  accordiQg  to  the  ancient  way,  in  many  bridLS,  tiles, 
pots,  and  testaceous  works ;  and,  as  the  wora  tetta  is  pro- 
perly to  be  taken,  when  occurring  without  additicm  and 
chiefly  intended  by  Pliny,  when  he  commendeth  bricks  and 
tiles  of  two  years  old,  and  to  make  them  in  the  sprii^. 
Nor  only  these  concealed  pieces,  but  the  open  m^nificenee 
of  antiquity,  ran  much  in  the  artifice  of  clay.  Hereof  the 
house  of  Mausolus  was  built,  thus  old  Jiipiter  stood  in  l^e 
Capitol,  and  the  statua  of  Hercules,  made  in  the  reign  of 
Tarquinius  Priscus,  was  extant  in  Play's  days.  And  such 
as  declined  burning  or  funeral  urns,  affected  coffins  of  day, 
according  to  the  mode  of  Pythagoras,  a  way  preferred  by 
Yarro.  But  the  spirit  of  great  ones  was  above  these  cir- 
cumscriptions, affecting  copper,  silver,  gold,  and  porphyry 
urns,  wherein  Severus  Lay,  after  a  serious  view  and  sentence 
on  that  which  should  contain  him.f  Some  of  these  urns 
were  thought  to  have  been  silvered  over,  from  sparkliugs  in 
several  pots,  with  small  tinsel  parcels ;  uncertein  whether 
from  the  earth,  or  the  first  mixture  in  them. 

Among  these  urns  we  could  obtain  no  good  account  of 
their  coverings ;  only  one  seemed  arched  over  with  some  kind 
of  brick-work.  Of  those  found  at  Buxton,  some  were 
covered  with  flints,  some,  in  other  parts,  with  lales;  those  afc 
Yarmouth  Caster  were  closed  with  Eoman  bricks,  and  some 
have  proper  earthen  covers  adapted  and  fitted  to  tiiem. 
But  in  the  Homerical  urn  of  Patroclus,  whatever  was  the 
solid  tegument,  we  find  the  immediate  covering  to  be  a 
purple  piece  of  silk :  and  such  as  had  no  covers  might  have 
the  earth  closely  pressed  into  them,  after  which  ^sposure 
were  probably  some  of  these,  wherein  we  found  the  bones 
and  asnes  half  mortared  unto  the  sand  and  sides  of  the  nm, 
and  some  long  roots  of  quich,  or  dog's-grass,  wreathed  about 
the  bones. 

*  Psal.  kiii. 


CHAP,  in.]  VSN  BVSIAL,  28 

No  lamps,  included  liquors,  lacrymatories,  or  tear  bottles, 
attended  these  rural  urns,  either  as  sacred  unto  the  ifumey, 
or  pas»onate  expressions  of  their  surviving  friends.  While 
with  rich  flames,  and  hired  tears,  they  solemnized  their 
obsequies,  and  in  the  most  lamented  monuments  made  one 
part  of  their  inscriptions.*  Some  find  sepulchral  vessels 
containing  liquors,  which  time  hath  incrassated  into  jellies. 
For,  besides  these  lacrymatories,  notable  lamps,  with  vessels 
of  oils,  and  aromatical  liquors,  attended  noble  ossuaries; 
and  some  jet  retaining  a  vinositjt  and  spirit  in  them» 
which,  if  any  have  tasted,  they  have  far  exceeded  the  palates 
<^  antiquity.  Liquors  not  to  be  computed  by  yeara  of 
annual  magistrates,  but  by  great  conjunctions  and  the  fatal 
periods  of  kingdoms.}  The  draughts  of  consular^  date  w^re 
but  crude  unto  these,  and  Opimian  vrine§  but  m  the  must 
unto  them. 

In  sundry  graves  and  sepulchres  we  meet  with  rings, 
coins,  and  chalices.  Ancient  frugality  was  so  severe,  that 
they  allowed  no  gold  to  attend  the  corpse,  but  only  that 
which  served  to  fasten  their  teeth.  {|  Whether  the  Opaline 
stone  in  this  were  burnt  upon  the  finger  of  the  dead,  or  cast 
into  the  fire  by  some  afiecl^onate  friend,  it  vrill  consist  with 
either  custom.  But  other  incinerable  substances  were  found 
so  fresh,  that  they  could  feel  no  singe  from  fire.  These, 
upon  view,  were  judged  to  be  wood ;  but,  sinking  in  water, 
and  tried  by  the  fire,  we  found  them  to  be  bone  or  ivory. 
Ib  their  hairdness  and  yellow  colomr  they  most  resembled 
box,  which,  in  old  expressions,  found  the  epithet  of 
etemal,^  and  perhaps  in  such  conservatories  might  have 
passed  uncorrupted. 

That  bay  leaves  were  found  green  in  the  tomb  of  S.  Hum- 
bert,** after  an  hundred  and  mty  years,  was  looked  upon  as 
miraculous.  Semarkable  it  was  imto  old  spectators,  tliat 
the  cypress  of  the  temple  of  Diana  lasted  so  many  hundred 

*  Cum  laerymit  potuire.  t  Lamu. 

t  Abeat  five  hundred  yean. — Plaio. 
i  Vmmm  (Mmtm(mm%  amun-^  — P€ttyn, 

11  12  T<mM.  1.  xi.  De  Jwre  Sacro.  Neve  awrvm  adito  att  qwn  awrc 
detUet  vineH  eacwwt  im  own  Ho  tepelire  tarereve,  sefraude  eato, 

H  Plin,  L  xvi.    Inter  KvXa  Acair/j  nwrMroA  IKeop^^fsKttl. 

•* 


24  HYDSIOTAPHIA.  [CHiLP.  UV 

years.  The  wood  of  the  ark,  and  olive-rod  of  Aaron,  were 
older  at  the  captiyity ;  but  the  cypress  of  the  ark  of  Noah 
was  the  greatest  vegetable  of  antiquity,  if  Josephus  were 
not  deceived  by  some  fragments  of  it  in  his  days  :  to  omit 
the  moor  logs  and  fir  trees  found  under-ground  in  many 
parts  of  England ;  the  undated  ruins  of  winds,  floods,  or 
earthquakes,  and  which  in  Flanders  still  show  firom  what 
quarter  they  fell,  as  generally  lying  in  a  north-east  position.* 

But  though  we  found  not  these  pieces  to  be  wood,  ac- 
cording to  ^t  apprehensions,  yet  we  missed  not  altogether 
of  some  woody  substance  ;  for  the  bones  were  not  so  dearly 
picked  but  some  coals  were  found  amongst  them ;  a  way  to 
make  wood  perpetual,  and  a  fit  associate  for  metal,  whereon 
was  laid  the  foundation  of  the  great  Ephesian  temple,  and 
which  were  made  the  lasting  tests  of  old  boundaries  and 
landmarks.  Whilst  we  look  on  these,  we  admire  not  obser- 
vations of  coals  found  fresh  after  four  hundred  years.t  In 
a  long-deserted  habitation  :|:  even  egg-shells  have  been  found 
fresh,  not  tending  to  corruption. 

In  the  monument  of  King  Childerick  the  iron  relicks 
were  found  aU  rusty  and  crumbling  into  pieces ;  but  our 
little  iron  pins,  which  fastened  the  ivory  works,  held  well 
together,  and  lost  not  their  magnetics!  quality,  though 
wanting  a  tenacious  moisture  for  the  firmer  union  of  parts ; 
although  it  be  hardly  drawn  into  fusion,  yet  that  metal  soon 
submitteth  unto  rust  and  dissolution,  in  the  brazen  pieces 
we  admired  not  the  duration,  but  the  freedom  from  rust, 
and  iU  savour,  upon  the  hardest  attrition ;  but  now  exposed 
unto  the  piercing  atoms  of  air,  in  the  space  of  a  few  mouths, 
they  begin  to  spot  and  betray  their  green  entrails.  We 
conceive  not  these  urns  to  have  descended  thus  naked  as 
they  appear,  or  to  have  entered  their  graves  without  the  old 
habit  of  flowers.  The  um  of  PhilopoBmen  was  so  laden  with 
flowers  and  ribbons,  that  it  afforded  no  sight  of  itself.  The 
rigid  Lycurgus  allowed  olive  and  myrtle.  The  Athenians 
might  fairly  except  against  the  practice  of  Democritus, 
to  be  buried  up  in  honey,  as  fearing  to  embezzle  a  great 
commodity  of  their  country,  and  the  best  of  that  kind  in 

*  Oorop,  Beca/n/m  in  NUoacopio. 

f  OiBerwffucdo  ndla  pyrotechnia.  t  At  Elmham. 


CHAP,  m.]  TJBK  BITBIAL.  25 

Europe.  But  Plato  seemed  too  frugally  politick,  who 
allowed  no  larger  monument  than  would  contain  four  heroick 
verses,  and  designed  the  most  barren  ground  for  sepulture : 
though  we  cannot  commend  the  goodness  of  that  sepulchral 
ground  which  was  set  at  no  higher  rate  than  the  mean 
salary  of  Judas.  Though  the  earth  had  confounded  the 
ashes  of  these  ossuaries,  yet  the  bones  were  so  smartly 
burnt,  that  some  thin  plates  of  brass  were  found  half  melted 
among  them.  Whereby  we  apprehend  they  were  not  of 
the  meanest  carcases,  perfunctorily  fired,  as  sometimes  in 
military,  and  commonly  in  pestilence,  burnings  ;  or  after  the 
manner  of  abject  corpses,  huddled  forth  and  carelessly 
burnt,  without  the  Esquiline  Port  at  Bome ;  which  was  an 
afiront  continued  upon  Tiberius,  whUe  they  but  half  burnt 
his  body,*  and  in  the  amphitheatre,  according  to  the  custom 
in  notable  malefactors  ;  whereas  Nero  seemed  not  so  much 
to  fear  his  death  as  that  his  head  should  be  cut  off  and  his 
body  not  burnt  entire. 

Some,  finding  many  fragments  of  skulls  in  these  urns, 
suspected  a  mixture  of  bones ;  in  none  we  searched  was 
there  cause  of  such  conjecture,  though  sometimes  they  de- 
clined not  that  practice. — The  ashes  of  Domitianf  were 
mingled  with  those  of  Julia ;  of  Achilles  with  those  of 
Patroclus.  AH  urns  contained  not  single  ashes ;  without 
confused  burnings  they  affectionately  compounded  their 
bones ;  passionately  endeavouring  to  continue  their  living 
unions.  And  when  distance  of  death  denied  such  con- 
junctions, unsatisfied  affections  conceived  some  satisfaction 
to  be  neighbours  in  the  grave,  to  lie  urn  by  urn,  and  touch 
but  in  their  manes.  And  many  were  so  curious  to  continue 
their  livinff  relations,  that  they  contrived  large  and  family 
urns,  wheilin  the  a^hes  of  their  nearest  Mends  and  kindred 
might  successively  be  received, J  at  least  some  parcels 
thereof,  while  their  collateral  memorials  lay  in  minor  vessels 
about  them. 

Antiquity  held  too  light  thoughts  from  objects  of  mor- 

*  Sueton.  in  vitd  Tib.      Et  m  amphitheatro  semitatidcmdvm,  not. 
CcLsdub. 

+  Sneton,  m  vUd  Domitian, 

t  See  the  most  learned  and  worthy  Mr.  M.  Casaubon  u^tl  AilW 
ninus. 


26  HTDBIOTAPHIA.  [OHAP.  m. 

talitgr*  while  some  drew  provocatives  of  mirth  from  ana- 
tomies,* and  jugglers  showed  tricks  with  skeletons.  When 
fiddlers  made  not  so  pleasant  mirth  as  fencers,  and  men 
could  sit  with  quiet  stomachs,  while  I  hanging  was  played 
before  them.t  Old  considerations  made  few  mementos  by 
skulls  and  bones  upon  their  monimients.  In  the  Egyptian 
obelisks  and  hieroglyphical  figures  it  is  not  easy  to  meet 
with  bones.  The  sepulchral  lamps  speak  nothing  less  than 
sepulture,  and  in  their  literal  draughts  prove  often  obscene 
and  antick  pieces.  Where  we  find  JD.  M,X  it  is  obvious  to 
meet  with  sacrificing  pateraa  and  vessels  of  libation  upon 
old  sepulchral  monuments.  In  the  Jewish  hypogffium§ 
and  subterranean  cell  at  Bome,  was  little  observable  beside 
the  variety  of  lamps  and  frequent  draughts  of  the  holy  candle- 
stick. In  authentick  draughts  of  Anthony  and  Jerome  we 
meet  with  thigh  bones  and  death's-heads ;  but  the  cemeterial 
cells  of  ancient  Christians  and  martyrs  were  filled  with 
draughts  of  Scripture  stories ;  not  declining  the  flourishes 
of  C3rpress,  palms,  and  olive,  and  the  mystical  figures  of 
peacocks,  doves,  and  cocks  ;  but  iterately  affecting  the  por- 
traits of  Enoch,  Lazarus,  Jonas,  and  the  vision  of  Ezekiel, 
as  hopeful  draughts,  and  hinting  imagery  of  the  resur- 
rection, which  is  the  life  of  the  grave,  and  sweetens  our 
habitations  in  the  land  of  moles  and  pismires. 

Gentile  inscriptions  precisely  delivered  the  extent  of 
men's  lives,  seldom  the  manner  of  their  deaths,  which  history 
itself  so  often  leaves  obscure  in  the  records  of  memorable 
persons.  There  is  scarce  any  philosopher  but  dies  twice  or 
thrice  in  Laertius ;  nor  almost  any  life  without  two  or  three 
deaths  in  Plutarch  ;  which  makes  the  tragical  ends  of  noble 
persons  more  favourably  resented  by  compassionate  readers 
who  find  some  relief  in  the  election  of  such  difierences. 

The  certainty  of  death  is  attended  with  uncertainties,  in 
time,  manner,  places.  The  variety  of  monuments  hath 
often  obscured  true  graves ;   and  cenotaphs  confoimded 

*  Sic  erimua  euneti,  die.    Srgo  dum  vivimus  vivaioMU, 

f  'Aywvov  naiZiiv,    A  barbarous  pastime  at  feasts,  whoa  men  stood 

upon  a  rolling  globe,  with  their  necks  in  a  rope  and  a  knife  in  thdr 

hands,  ready  to  cut  it  when  the  stone  was  rolled  away  ;  wherein  if  they 

fvMt  they  lost  their  lives,  to  the  laughter  of  their  speetaton. — Atkimeutm 

X  JVu  manidus,  %  Bosto. 


CHAP,  m.]  xna  bubial.  27 

sepulchres.  Vor  beside  their  real  tombs,  many  have  found 
honorary  and  emptr^  sepulchrefl.  The  variety  of  Homer's 
monuments  made  hmi  of  various  countries.  Euripides*  had 
his  tomb  in  Africa,  but  his  sepulture  in  Macedonia.  And 
Severusf  found  his  real  sepulchre  in  Eome,  but  his  empty 
grave  in  Gallia. 

He  that  lay  in  a  golden  urn  X  eminently  above  the  earth, 
was  not  like  to  find  the  quiet  of  his  bones.  Many  of  these 
urns  were  broke  by  a  vulgar  discoverer  in  hope  of  enclosed 
treasure.  The  ashes  of  Marcellus§  were  lost  above  ground, 
upon  the  like  account.  Where  profit  hath  prompted,  no 
age  hath  wanted  such  miners.  For  which  the  most  barbarous 
expilatxHTS  found  the  most  civil  rhetorick.  Gold  once  out  of 
the  earth  is  no  more  due  unto  it ;  what  was  unreasonably 
committed  to  the  ground,  is  reasonably  resumed  from  it ; 
let  monuments  and  rich  fabricks,  not  riches,  adorn  men's 
ashes.  The  commerce  of  the  living  is  not  to  be  transferred 
unto  the  dead ;  it  is  not  injustice  to  take  that  which  none 
complains  to  lose,  and  no  man  is  wronged  where  no  man  is 
possessor. 

What  virtue  yet  sleeps  in  this  terra  damnata  and  aged 
cinders,  were  petty  magic  to  experiment.  These  crumbhng 
relicks  and  long  &red  particles  superannuate  such  expecta- 
tions ;  bones,  hairs,  nuls,  and  teeth  of  the  dead,  were  the 
treasures  of  old  sorcerers.  In  vain  we  revive  such  practices ; 
present  superstition  too  visibly  perpetuates  the  foUy  of  our 
forefathers,  wherein  unto-old  observation  ||  this  iskndwas 
so  complete,  that  it  might  have  instructed  Persia. 

Plato's  historian  of  the  other  world  lies  twelve  days  incor- 
rupted,  while  his  soul  was  viewing  the  large  stations  of  the 
d^id.  How  to  keep  the  corpse  seven  days  from  corruption 
by  anointiag  and  washing,  without  exenteration,  were  an 
hazardable  piece  of  art,  in  our  choicest  practice.  How  they 
made  distinct  separation  of  bones  and  ashes  from  fiery  ad- 
mixture, hath  lound  no  historical  solution;  though  they 


• 


P<m#«n.  i»  AtUeia,  f  Laanprid,  in  vit.  Alexand,  Severi. 

t  Tnifamm. — JHom. 

§  PhU,  in  vit,  MareeUi,  The  <K»nmia8ioii  of  the  Qoihish  King  Theo- 
4orio  &r  fiDcUoff  out  aepulohral  treMnre. — Oastiodor,  vwr,  I.  4. 

H  BriiaiMMa  hodie  earn  atUmiU  eddraJt  tontii  cerevMiMM  lit  dodMM  Ptfr* 
m  vid€njpomt.—Plin.  J,  29. 


28  HTDBIOTAPHIA.  [OHAP.  m. 

seemed  to  make  a  distinct  collection,  and  overlooked  not 
Fyirbim  liis  toe  which  could  not  be  burnt.  Some  pro- 
nsion  they  might  make  by  fictile  vessels,  coverings,  tiles,  or 
flat  stones,  upon  and  about  the  body  (and  in  the  same 
field,  not  far  from  these  urns,  many  stones  were  found  under 
ground),  as  abo  by  careful  separation  of  extraneous  matter, 
composing  and  laking  up  the  burnt  bones  with  forks, 
observable  in  that  notable  lamp  of  [Joan.]  Ghdvanus.* 
Martianus,  who  had  the  sight  of  the  vas  ustrintm/f  or  vessel 
wherein  they  burnt  the  dead,  found  in  the  Esquiline  field  at 
Homo,  might  have  afforded  clearer  solution.  But  their 
insatisfaction  herein  begat  that  remarkable  invention  in  the 
funeral  pyres  of  some  princes,  by  incombustible  sheets 
made  with  a  texture  of  asbestos,  incremable  flax,  or  sala- 
mander's wool,  which  preserved  their  bones  and  ashes 
incommixed. 

How  the  bulk  of  a  man  should  sink  into  so  few  pounds  of 
bones  and  ashes^  may  seem  strange  unto  any  who  considers 
not  its  constitution,  and  how  slender  a  mass  will  remain 
upon  an  open  and  urging  fire  of  the  carnal  composition. 
ifven  bones  themselves,  reduced  into  ashes,  do  abate  a 
notable  proportion.  And  consisting  much  of  a  volatile  salt, 
when  that  is  fired  out,  make  a  light  kind  of  cinders.  Al- 
though their  bulk  be  disproportionable  to  their  weight,  when 
the  heavy  principle  of  salt  is  fired  out,  and  the  earth  almost 
only  remameth ;  observable  in  sallow,  which  makes  more 
ashes  than  oak,  and  discovers  the  common  fi*aud  of  selling 
ashes  by  measure,  and  not  by  ponderation. 

Some  bones  make  best  skeletons,^  some  bodies  quick  and 
speediest  ashes.  Who  would  expect  a  quick  fiame  from 
hydropical  Heraclitus  ?  The  poisoned  soldier  when  his 
belly  brake,  put  out  two  pyres  in  Plutarch.§  But  in  the 
plague  of  Athens,  1 1  one  private  pyre  served  two  or  three 
intruders ;  and  the  Saracens  burnt  in  large  heaps,  by  the 
king  of  Castile,^  showed  how  little  fuel  sufficeth.     Though 

*  To  be  seen  m  Licet,  de  recondUia  veterum  Zttcemtr[p.  599,  fol.  1653]. 

f  Typogra/pk,  Boma  ex  Mcniicmo.  ErcU  et  vaa  ustri/num  appeUatum, 
quod  m  eo  cadwvera  comJtmreretvtwr,     Cap,  de  Ccmpo  JEsqvilmo^ 

X  Old  bones  according  to  Lyserus.  Those  of  young  persons  not  tall 
nor  fat  according  to  Columbus. 

§  In  vitd  Cfracc,  \\  Thucydidea,  H  Lawrent.  Valla. 


CHAP,  m.]  URK  BXTBIAL.  29 

the  funeral  pyre  of  Patroclus  took  up  an  hundred  foot,*  a 
piece  of  an  old  boat  burnt  Pompey ;  and  if  the  burthen  of 
Isaac  were  sufficient  for  an  holocaust,  a  man  may  carry  his 
own  pyre. 

Erom  animals  are  drawn  good  burning  lights,  and  good 
medicines  against  buming.f  Though  the  seminal  humour 
seems  of  a  contrary  nature  to  fire,  yet  the  body  completed 
proves  a  combustible  lump,  wherein  fire  finds  flame  even 
&om  bones,  amd  some  ^el  ahnost  from  all  parts ;  though 
the  metropolis  of  humidity  J  seems  least  disposed  unto  it, 
which  might  render  the  skulls  of  these  urns  less  burned 
than  other  bones.  But  all  flies  or  sinks  before  fire  almost 
in  all  bodies :  when  the  common  ligament  is  dissolved,  the 
attenuable  parts  ascend,  the  rest  subside  in  coal,  calx,  or 
ashes. 

To  bum  the  bones  of  the  king  of  Edom  for  lime,§  seems 
no  irrational  ferity ;  but  to  drink  of  the  ashes  of  dead  rela- 
tions, ||  a  passionate  prodigality.  He  that  hath  the  ashes  of 
his  Mend,  hath  an  everlasting  treasure ;  where  fire  taketh 
leave,  corruption  slowly  enters.  In  bones  well  burnt,  fire 
makes  a  wfdl  against  itself;  experimented  in  cupels,^  and 
tests  of  metals,  which  consist  of  such  ingredients.  What  the 
sun  compoundeth,  fire  analyzeth,  not  transmuteth.  That 
devouring  agent  leaves  almost  always  a  morsel  for  the  earth, 
whereof  all  things  are  but  a  colony ;  and  which,  if  time 
permits,  the  mother  element  will  have  in  their  primitive 
mass  again. 

He  that  looks  for  urns  and  old  sepulchral  relicks,  must 
not  seek  them  in  the  ruins  of  temples,  where  no  religion 
anciently  placed  them.  These  were  found  in  a  field,  accord- 
ing to  ancient  custom,  in  noble  or  private  burial ;  the  old 
practice  of  the  Canaanites,  the  family  of  Abraham,  and  the 
Durying-place  of  Joshua,  in  the  borders  of  his  possessions ; 

*  *EKaT6fiiridov  ivOa  4  Ma, 

f  Alb,  dwr*  t  The  brain,    fftppocraies, 

§  AmoB  iL  1.  li  As  Artemisia  of  her  husband  Mausolus. 

*  eupda,']  "  A  chemical  vessel,  made  of  earth,  ashes,  or  burnt  bones, 
and  in  which  assay-masters  try  metals.  It  suffers  all  baser  ores,  when 
fiised  and  mixed  with  lead,  to  pass  off,  and  retains  only  gold  and 
iflyer." 


80  HTDSIOT^PHIA.  [OHAP.  III. 

and  also  agreeable  unto  Eoman  practice  to  burj  hj  liigii* 
ways,  whereby  their  monuments  were  under  eye ; — ^memo- 
rials of  themselves,  and  mementos  of  mortality  unto  living 
passengers  ;  whom  the  epitaphs  of  great  ones  were  hia  to 
beg  to  stay  and  look  upon  them, — a  language  though 
sometimes  used,  not  so  proper  in  church  inscriptions.*  The 
sensible  rhetorick  of  the  dead,  to  ezemplarity  of  good  life, 
first  admitted  the  bones  of  pious  men  and  martyrs  wifclon 
church  walls,  which  in  succeeding  ages  crept  into  promis- 
cuous practice  :  while  Constantino  was  peculiarly  fayoured 
to  be  admitted  into  the  church  porch,  and  the  first  thus 
buried  in  England,  was  in  the  days  of  Cuthred. 

Christians  dispute  how  their  bodies  should  lie  in  the 
grave.t  In  umal  interment  they  clearly  escaped  this  con- 
troversy. Though  we  decHne  the  religious  consideration, 
yet  in  cemeterial  and  narrower  buiying-places,  to  avoid  con- 
fusion and  cross-position,  a  certam  posture  were  to  be  ad* 
mitted :  which  even  Pagan  civility  observed.  The  Persians 
lay  north  and  south ;  the  Megarians  and  Phoenicians  placed 
their  heads  to  the  east ;  the  Athenians,  some  think,  towards 
the  west,  which  Christians  still  retain.  And  Beda  will  have 
it  to  be  the  posture  of  our  Saviour.  That  he  was  crucified 
with  his  fece  toward  the  west,  we  will  not  contend  with 
tradition  and  probable  account;  but  we  applaud  not  the 
hand  of  the  painter,  in  exalting  his  cross  so  high  above 
those  on  either  side :  since  hereof  we  find  no  authentic 
account  in  history,  and  even  the  crosses  found  by  Helena, 
pretend  no  such  distinction  &om  longitude  or  dimension. 

To  be  gnawed  out  of  our  graves,  to  have  our  skulls  mack 
drinking-bowls,  and  our  bones  turned  into  pipes,  to  delight 
and  sport  our  enemies,  are  tragical  abominations  escaped  in 
burning  burials. 

Umal  interments  and  burnt  relicks  lie  not  in  fear  of 
worms,  or  to  be  an  heritage  for  serpents.  In  carnal  sepul- 
ture, corruptions  seem  peculiar  unto  parts  ;  and  some  speak 
of  snakes  out  of  the  spinal  marrow.  But  while  we  suppose 
common  worms  in  graves,  'tis  not  easy  to  find  any  there ; 
few  in  churchyards  above  a  foot  deep,  fewer  or  none  in 
churches  though  in  fresh-decayed  bodies.    Teeth,  bones, 

*  Siste  viator.  '{'  Kirhmamius  de  funer. 


CSA^.  in.]  VB.V  BUBIAL.  81 

&nd  hair,  give  the  most  lastirig  defiance  to  corruption.^  In 
an  hydropical  hody,  ten  years  buried  in  the  churchyard,  we 
met  with  a  fat  concretion,  where  the  nitre  of  the  earth,  and 
the  salt  and  lixivious  liquor  of  the  body,  had  coagulated 
large  lumps  of  fat  into  the  consistence  of  the  hardest  Cas- 
tile soap,  whereof  part  remaineth  with  iis7  After  a  battle 
with  the  Persians,  the  Eoman  corpses  decayed  in  few  days, 
while  the  Persian  bodies  remained  dry  and  uncorrupted. 
Bodies  in  the  same  ground  do  not  uniformly  dissolve,  nor 
bones  equally  moulder ;  whereof  in  the  opprobrious  disease, 
we  expect  no  long  duration.  The  body  of  the  Marquis  of 
Dorset  seemed  sound  and  handsomely  cereclothed,  that  after 
seventy-eight  years  was  found  uncorrupted.*  Common 
tombs  preserve  not  beyond  powder:  a  firmer  consistence 
and  compage  of  parts  might  be  expected  from  arefaction, 
deep  burial,  or  charcoal.  The  greatest  antiquities  of  mortal 
bodies  may  remain  in  putrefied  bones,  whereof,  though  we 
tske  not  in  the  pillar  of  Lot's  wife,  or  metamorphosis  of 
Ortelius,t®  some  may  be  older  than  pyramids,  in  the  putre- 

*  Of  lliomas,  Marquis  of  Dorset,  whose  body  being  buried  1530,  was 
1608,  upon  the  cutting  open  of  the  cerecloth,  found  perfect  and  nothing 
corrupted,  the  flesh  not  hardened,  but  in  colour,  proportion,  and  soft- 
ness like  an  ordinary  corpse  newly  to  be  interred. — burton's  Descnpt. 
of  Zjdcester^ire. 

f  In  his  map  of  Russia. 

^  haiTt  Jec.^  This  assertion  of  the  durability  of  human  hair  has  been 
corroborated  by  modem  experiment.  M.  Pictet,  of  Greneva,  instituted 
a  comparison  between  recent  human  hair  and  that  from  a  mummy 
brought  from  Teneriffe,  with  reference  to  the  constancy  of  those  proper- 
ties which  render  hair  important  as  a  hygrometrick  substance.  For 
this  purpose,  hygrometers,  constructed  according  to  the  principles  of 
Saussure  were  used  ;  one  with  a  fr«sh  hair,  the  other  from  the  munmiy. 
The  results  of  the  experiments  were,  that  the  hygrometrick  quality  of 
the  Guanche  hair  is  sensibly  the  same  as  that  of  redent  hair. — Edin. 
PhU.  Journal,  xiii.  196. 

"f  Imm  hydropical  hody,  d&c]  This  substance  was  afterwards  found 
in  the  cemetery  of  the  Innocents  at  Paris,  by  Fourcroy,  and  became 
known  to  the  French  chemists  under  the  name  of  adipo-cvre.  Sir 
Thomas  is  admitted  to  have  been  the  first  discoverer  of  it. 

*  fnetamorphoeis,  die.']  His  map  of  Eussia  {Tkeatrum  orbU  Terrarum, 
fol.  Lend.  1606)  exhibits  but  one  "metamorphosis," — a  vignette  of 
some  fifl^res  kneeling  before  a  figure  seated  in  a  tree,  who  is  sprinkling 
something  upon  his  audience.    On  other  trees  in  the  distance  hang 


82  UTDBIOTAFHLi.  [CHAF.IH. 

fied  relicks  of  the  general  inundation.    When  Alexander 
opened  the  tomb  of  C3rru8,  the  remaining  bones  disooyered 
his  proportion,  whereof  umal  fragments  afford  but  a  bad 
conjecture,  and  have  this  disadvantage  of  grave  interments, 
that  they  leave  us  ignorant  of  most  personal  discoveries. 
Por  since  bones  afford  not  only  rectitude  and  stability  but 
figure  unto  the  body,  it  is  no  impossible  phvsiognomy  to 
conjecture  at  fleshy  appendencies,  and  after  what  shape  the 
muscles  and  camous  parts  might  hang  in  their  full  consis- 
tencies.    A  Ml-spread  cariola*  shows  a  well-shaped  horse 
behind ;  handsome  formed  skulls  give  some  analogy  to  fleshy 
resemblance.     A  critical  view  of  bones  makes  a  good  dis- 
tinction of  sexes.     Even  colour  is  not  beyond  conjecture^ 
since  it  is  hard  to  be  deceived  in  the  distinction  of  Negroes' 
skulls. t      Dante's  %  characters  are  to  be  found  in  skulls  as 
weU  as  faces.     Hercules  is  not  only  known  by  his  fodt. 
Other  parts  make  out  their  comproportions  and  inferences 
upon  whole  or  parts.      And  since  the  dimensions  of  the 
head  measure  the  whole  body,  and  the  figure  thereof  gives 

*  That  part  in  the  skeleton  of  a  horse,  which  is  made  by  the  haunch- 
bones. 

f  For  their  extraordinary  thickness.' 

X  The  poet  Dante,  in  his  view  of  Purgatory,  found  gluttons  so 
meagre,  and  extenuated,  that  he  conceited  them  to  have  been  in  the 
siege  of  Jerusalem,  and  that  it  was  easy  to  have  discovered  Homo  or 
Omo  in  their  &ces :  M  being  made  by  the  two  lines  of  their  cheeks, 
arching  over  the  eye -brows  to  the  nose,  and  their  sunk  eyes  making  0  0 
which  makes  up  Otm. 

Parin  Vocchiaje  cmeiUa  semagemme : 
Chi,  net  viso  degli  uommi  legge  OMO, 
Bene  avria  quivi  comoscmto  Vemme. — Pvrgat,  xxiiL  SI. 


several  figures.  This  is  the  legend  beneath  : — ''  Kergessi  gens  eatervaiim 
degit,  id  est  m  hwrdis :  hahetque  ritvm  hiyusmodL  Own  rem  divintm 
ipsorvm  scuserdos  peragit,  sa/nguinem,  lac  etfifMMnjtanenlorwn  aecipU,  ac 
terrce  miscet,  vnque  vas  quoddam  infimdit  eoque  curborem  scandit,  aique 
condone  hajnta,  in  poputum  spargit,  cUque  hsec  aspersio  pro  Deo  habetor 
et  colitur.  Cwm  quis  diem  inter  iUos  ohit,  loco  aepuUura  arboribua  wi- 
pendit" 

'  The  remark  in  the  text  is  more  correct  than  the  explanation  given 
of  it  in  the  note,  l^e  configuration  of  the  skull  (more  {Murticularly  with 
reference  to  the  /oooZ  angle)  affords  a  criterion  by  which  the  various 
races  of  mankind  may,  with  sufficient  certainty,  be  discriminated. 


<?5AP.  it.]  hen  BTJBIAL.  33 

conjecture  of  the  principal  faculties,  physiognomy  outlives 

ourselyes,  and  ends  not  in  our  graves. 
Severe  oontemplators,  observing  these  lasting  relicks,  may 

think  them  good  monuments  of  persons  past,  little  advan- 
tage to  future  beings ;  and,  considering  tnat  power  which 
subdueth  all  things  unto  itself,  that  can  resume  the  scattered 
atoms,  or  identify  out  of  any  thing,  conceive  it  superfluous 
to  expect  a  resurrection  out  of  relicks :  but  the  soul  sub- 
sisting, other  matter,  clothed  with  due  accidents,  may  solve 
the  individuality.  Yet  the  saints,  we  observe,  arose  from 
graves  and  monuments  about  the  holy  city.  Some  think 
the  ancient  patriarchs  so  earnestly  desired  to  lay  their  bones 
in  Canaan,  as  hoping  to  make  a  part  of  that  resurrection ; 
and,  though  thirty  miles  firom  Mount  Calvary,  at  least  to  lie  in 
that  region  which  should  produce  the  first  miits  of  the  dead. 
And  if,  according  to  learned  conjecture,  the  bodies  of  men 
shall  rise  where  their  greatest  relicks  remain,  many  are  not 
like  to  err  in  the  topography  of  their  resurrection,  though 
their  bones  or  bodies  be  after  translated  by  angels  into  the 
field  of  Ezekiel's  vision,  or  as  some  will  order  it,  into  the 
valley  of  judgment,  or  Jehosaphat.* 


CHAPTEE  IV. 

Cheistians  have  handsomely  glossed  the  deformity  of 
death  by  careM  consideration  of  the  body,  and  civil  rites 
which  take  off  brutal  terminations :  and  though  they  con- 
ceived all  reparable  by  a  resurrection,  cast  not  off  all  care  of 
interment.  And  since  the  ashes  of  sacrifices  burnt  upon  the 
altar  of  God  were  carefully  carried  out  by  the  priests,  and  de- 
posed in  a  clean  field ;  since  they  acknowledged  their  bodies 
to  be  the  lod^g  of  Christ,  and  temples  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
they  devolved  not  all  upon  the  suflGlciency  of  soul-existence ; 
and  therefore  with  long  services  and  full  solemnities,  con- 
cluded their  last  exequies,  wherein  to  all  distinctions  the 
Gb*eek  devotion  seems  most  pathetically  ceremonious.f 

Christian  invention  hath  chiefly  driven  at  rites,  which 

*  Twin,  in  Ezek. 

t  Bxtuoi^  Groscvm,  operd  J.  Goar,  in  officio  exequiartm, 

VOL.  m.  D 


34  HTDBIOTAPHIA.  [OHAP.  IT. 

speak  hopes  of  another  life,  and  hints  of  a  resurrectioii. 
And  if  the  ancient  Gentiles  held  not  the  immortality  of 
their  better  part,  and  some  subsistence  after  death,  in  several 
rites,  customs,  actions,  and  expressions,  they  contradicted 
their  own  opinions :  wherein  Democritus  went  high,  e?en 
to  the  thought  of  a  resurrection,  as  scoffingly  recorded  by 
Pliny.*  What  can  be  more  express  than  the  expression  of 
PhocylidesPt  Or  who  would  expect  from  Lucretius  {  a 
sentence  of  Ecclesiastes  P  Before  Plato  could  speak,  the 
soul  had  wings  in  Homer,  which  fell  not,  but  flew  out  of 
the  body  into  the  mansions  of  the  dead ;  who  also  obserred 
that  handsome  distinction  of  Demas  and  Soma,  for  the  body 
conjoined  to  the  soul,  and  body  separated  from  it.  Lucian 
spoke  much  truth  in  jest,  when  he  said  that  part  of  Hercules 
which  proceeded  from  Alcmena  perished,  that  from  Jupiter 
remained  immortal.  Thus  Socrates§  was  content  that  his 
friends  should  bury  his  body,  so  they  would  not  think  they 
buried  Socrates;  and,  regarding  only  his  immortal  part, 
was  indifferent  to  be  burnt  or  buried.  From  such  considera- 
tions, Diogenes  might  contemn  sepulture,  and,  being  satis- 
fied that  the  soul  could  not  perish,  grow  careless  of  corporal 
interment.  The  Stoicks,  who  thought  the  souls  of  wise 
men  had  their  habitation  about  the  moon,  might  make  slight 
account  of  subterraneous  deposition;  whereas  the  Pytha- 
goreans and  transcorporating  philosophers,  who  were  to  be 
often  buried,  held  great  care  of  their  interment.  And  the 
Platonicks  rejected  not  a  due  care  of  the  grave,  though 
they  put  their  ashes  to  unreasonable  expectadons,  in.  their 
tedious  term  of  return  and  long  set  revolution. 

Men  have  lost  their  reason  in  nothing  so  much  as  their 
religion,  wherein  stones  and  clouts  make  martyrs;  and, 
since  the  religion  of  one  seems  madness  unto  another,  to 
afford  an  account  or  rational  of  old  rites  requires  no  rigid 
reader.    That  they  kindled  the  pyre  aversdy,  or  turning 

« 

*  SimUU  ♦  ♦  *  ♦  revwiscendi  promigsa  Democrito  vtmitas,  fui  wm 
revixU  ipse,  Qme  {Tnahum)  ista  dementia  est,  iterari  vitam  morte  f — ^PUxl 
1.  vii.  c.  58. 

f  Kat  rdxa  5'  U  yaifig  ikirit^ofiiv  kg  ^doQ  IKOiiv  Xciif^av  diroixo' 
fjLkviav,  et  demceps. 

X  OedU  enim  retro  de  terrd  quodfuit  ante  in  terrain,  dfcc. — latcret, 

§  PkUo  in  PhcBd, 


CHAP.  IV.]  XnXS  BTTBIAL.  85 

their  &oe  firoin  it,  was  an  handsome  symbol  of  unwilling 
nunistration.  That  they  washed  their  bones  with  wine  and 
milk;  that  the  mother  wrapped  them  in  linen,  and  dried 
them  in  her  bosom,  the  first  fostering  part  and  place  of  their 
nourishment ;  that  they  opened  their  eyes  towards  heayen 
before  they  kindled  the  fire,  as  the  place  of  their  hopes  or 
original,  were  no  improper  ceremonies.  Their  last  valedic- 
tion,* thrice  uttered  by  the  attendants,  was  also  very  solemn, 
and  somewhat  answered  by  Christians,  who  thought  it  too 
little,  if  they  threw  not  the  earth  thrice  upon  the  interred 
body.  That,  in  strewing  their  tombs,  the  Itomans  affected 
the  rose ;  the  Greeks  amaranthus  and  myrtle :  that  the 
fimeral  pyre  consisted  of  sweet  fuel,  cypress,  fir,  larix,  yew, 
and  trees  perpetually  verdant,  lay  silent  expressions  of  their 
surviving  hopes.  "Wberein  Christians,  who  deck  their  coffins 
with  bays,  have  found  a  more  elegant  emblem ;  for  that  it, 
seeming  dead,  will  restore  itself  from  the,  root,  and  its  dry 
and  exsuccous  leaves  resume  their  verdure  again ;  which,  if 
we  mistake  not,  we  have  also  observed  in  fiirze.  Whether  the 
planting  of  yew  in  churchyards  hold  not  its  original  from 
ancient  funeral  rites,  or  as  an  emblem  of  resurrection,  from 
its  perpetual  verdure,  may  also  admit  conjecture. 

They  made  use  of  musick  to  excite  or  quiet  the  affections 
of  their  friends,  according  to  different  harmonies.  But  the 
secret  and  symbolical  hint  was  the  harmonical  nature  of 
the  soul ;  wmch,  delivered  from  the  body,  went  again  to 
enjoy  the  primitive  harmony  of  heaven,  from  whence  it 
first  descended ;  which,  according  to  its  progress  traced 
by  antiquity,  came  down  by  Cancer,  and  ascended  by  Capri- 
oomus. 

They  burnt  not  children  before  their  teeth  appeared,  as 
apprehending  their  bodies  too  tender  a  morsel  for  fire,  and 
tnat  their  gristly  bones  would  scarce  leave  separable  relicks 
after  the  pyral  combustion.  That  they  kindled  not  fire  in 
their  houses  for  some  days  after  was  a  strict  memorial  of  the 
late  afflicting  fire.  And  mourning  without  hope,  they  had 
an  happy  fraud  against  excessive  kmentation,  by  a  common 
opinion  that  deep  sorrows  disturb  their  ghosts.f 

♦  Vale,  vale,  noe  te  ordvne  quo  ruttura  permittet  se^pmrnvr. 
f  TumaTi^anekedemeos. 

D  2 


36  HTDBIOTAPHIA.  [CHAP.  lY. 

That  they  buried  their  dead  on  their  backs,  or  in  a  supine 
position,  seems  agreeable  unto  profound  sleep,  and  common 
posture  of  dying ;  contrary  to  the  most  natural  way  of  birth ; 
nor  unlike  our  pendulous  postiire,  in  the  doubtful  state  of 
the  womb.  Diogenes  was  singular,  who  preferred  a  prone 
situation  in  the  grave ;  and  some  Christians*  like  neither, 
who  decline  the  figure  of  rest,  and  make  choice  of  an  erect 
posture. 

That  they  carried  them  out  of  the  world  with  their  feet 
forward,  not  inconsonant  unto  reason,  as  contrary  unto  the 
native  posture  of  man,  and  his  production  first  into  it ;  and 
also  agreeable  unto  their  opinions,  while  they  bid  adieu  imto 
the  world,  not  to  look  again  upon  it ;  whereas  Mahometans 
who  think  to  return  to  a  delightful  life  again,  are  carried 
forth  with  their  heads  forward,  and  looking  toward  their 
houses. 

They  closed  their  eyes,  as  parts  which  first  die,  or  first 
discover  the  sad  effects  of  deatn.  But  their  iterated  clama- 
tions  to  excitate  their  dying  or  dead  friends,  or  revoke  them 
unto  life  again,  was  a  vanity  of  affection ;  as  not  presumably 
ignorant  of  the  critical  tests  of  death,  by  apposition  of 
feathers,  glasses,  and  reflection  of  figures,  which  dead  eyes 
represent  not :  which,  however  not  stnctly  verifiable  infiresh 
and  warm  cadavers,  could  hardly  elude  the  test,  in  corpses  of 
four  or  five  days.f 

That  they  sucked  in  the  last  breath  of  their  expiring 
firiends,  was  surelv  a  practice  of  no  medical  institution,  but 
a  loose  opinion  that  the  soul  passed  out  that  way,  and  a 
fondness  of  affection,  from  some  Pythagorical  foundation,:^ 
that  the  spirit  of  one  body  passed  into  another,  which  they 
wished  might  be  their  own. 

That  they  poured  oil  upon  the  pyre,  was  a  tolerable  prac- 
tice, while  the  intention  rested  in  facilitating  the  accension. 
But  to  place  good  omens  in  the  quick  and  speedy  burning, 
to  sacrifice  unto  the  winds  for  a  dispatch  in  this  office,  was 
a  low  form  of  superstition. 

The  archimime,  or  jester,  attending  the  funeral  train,  and 
imitating  the  speeches,  gesture,  and  manners  of  the  deceased, 

*  Bussians,  &c.  f  At  least  by  some  difference  from  living  eyes. 

J  FranccKo  Pemcci,  Ponvpe  fwMhri, 


CHAP.  IT.]  TMT  BITBIAL.  37 

was  too  ligbt  for  such  solemnities,  contradicting  their  funeral 
orations  and  doleful  rites  of  the  grave. 

That  thej  buried  a  piece  of  money  with  them  as  a  fee  of 
the  Mysian  ferryman,  was  a  practice  full  of  folly.  But  the 
ancient  custom  of  placing  coins  in  considerable  urns,  and 
the  present  practice  of  buijing  medals  in  the  noble  foimda* 
tions  of  Europe,  are  laudable  ways  of  historical  discoveries, 
in  actions,  persons,  chronologies ;  and  posterity  will  applaud 
them. 

We  examine  not  the  old  laws  of  sepulture,  exempting 
certain  persons  &om  burial  or  burning.  But  hereby  we 
apprehend  that  these  were  not  the  bones  of  persons  planet- 
struck  or  burnt  with  fire  &om  heaven ;  no  reiicks  of  traitors 
to  their  country,  self-killers,  or  sacrilegious  malefactors ; 
persons  in  .old  apprehension  unworthy  of  the  earth ;  con- 
demned unto  the  Tartarus  of  hell,  and  bottomless  pit  of 
Pluto,  from  whence  there  was  no  redemption. 

Nor  were  only  many  customs  questionable  in  order  to 
their  obsequies,  bi}t  also  sundry  practices,  fictions,  and  con- 
ceptions, discordant  or  obscure,  of  their  state  and  future 
bemgs.  Whether  unto  eight  or  ten  bodies  of  men  to  add 
one  of  a  woman,  as  being  more  inflammable,  and  unctuously 
constituted  for  the  better  pyral  combustion,  were  any 
rational  practice ;  or  whether  the  complaint  of  Feriiander's 
wife  be  tolerable,  that  wanting  her  funeral  burning,  she  suf- 
fered  intolerable  cold  in  hell,  according  to  the  constitution 
of  the  infernal  house  of  Pluto,  wherein  cold  makes  a  great 
part  of  their  tortures;  it  cannot  pass  without  some  question. 

Why  the  female  ghosts  appear  unto  Ulysses,  before  the 
heroes  and  masculine  spirits, — ^why  the  Psyche  or  soul  of 
Tiresias  is  of  the  masculine  gender,*  who,  being  blind  on 
earth,  sees  more  than  all  the  rest  in  hell ;  why  the  funeral 
suppers  consisted  of  eggs,  beans,  smallage,  and  lettuce,  since 
the  dead  are  made  to  eat  asphodels  t  about  the  ELysian 
meadows, — ^why,  since  there  is  no  sacrifice  acceptable,  nor 
any  propitiation  for  the  covenant  of  the  grave,  men  set  up 
the  deity  of  Morta,  and  fruitlessly  adored  divinities  without 
ears,  it  cannot  escape  some  doubt.  j 

*  In  Homer : — "ifvxv  6ijj3atow  Tupeviao  ffKrjiTTpov  iX^^» 
f  In  Lucian. 


38  HTDBIOTAPHIA.  [CHAP.  IT. 

The  dead  seem  all  alive  in  the  human  Hades  of  Homer, 
yet  cannot  well  speak,  prophesy,  or  know  the  living,  except 
thev  drink  blood,  wherein  is  the  life  of  man.  And  uierefore 
the  souls  of  Penelope's  paramours,  conducted  by  Mercuiy, 
chirped  like  bats,  and  those  which  followed  Hercules,  made 
a  noise  but  like  a  flock  of  birds. 

The  departed  spirits  know  things  past  and  to  come ;  yet 
are  ignorant  of  thmgs  present.  Agamemnon  foretells  what 
should  happen  unto  Ulysses ;  yet  ignorantly  enquires  what 
is  become  of  his  own  son.  The  ghosts  are  sirnii  of  swords 
in  Homer ;  yet  Sibylla  tells  ^neas  in  Virgil,  the  thin  habit 
of  spirits  was  beyond  the  force  of  weapons.  The  spirits  put 
off  their  malice  with  their  bodies,  and  C»sar  and  Pompey 
accord  in  Latin  hell ;  yet  Ajax,  in  Homer,  endures  not  a 
conference  with  Ulysses :  and  Deiphobus  appears  all  mangled 
in  Virgil's  ghosts,  yet  we  meet  with  perfect  shadows  among 
the  wounded  ghosts  of  Homer. 

Since  Charon  in  Lucian  applauds  his  condition  among  the 
dead,  whether  it  be  handsomely  said  of  Achilles,  that  living 
contemner  of  death,  that  he  had  rather  be  a  ploughman's 
servant,  than  emperor  of  the  dead  P  How  Hercules  his  soul 
is  in  hell,  and  yet  in  heaven ;  and  Julius  his  soul  in  a  star, 
yet  seen  by  .^Eneas  in  hell  ? — except  the  ghosts  were  but 
images  and  shadows  of  the  soul,  received  in  higher  mansions, 
according  to  the  ancient  division  of  body,  soul,  and  image, 
or  simidackrum  of  them  both.  The  particulars  of  fiitmre 
beings  must  needs  be  dark  unto  ancient  theories,  which 
Christian  philosophy  yet  determines  but  in  a  cloudof  opimons. 
A  dialogue  between  two  infants  in  the  womb  concerning  the 
state  of  this  world,^  might  handsomely  illustrate  our  igno- 
rance of  the  next,  whereof  methinks  we  yet  discourse  in 
Plato's  den,  and  are  but  embryo  philosophers. 

Pythagoras  escapes  in  the  fetbulous  hell  of  Dante,*  among 

*  Dd  InfemOf  cant.  4. 

'  A  dicUogtte,  <i:c.']  In  one  of  Sir  Thomas's  Common-place  Books 
occurs  this  sentenoe,  apparently  as  a  memorandum  to  write  sndi 
a  dialogue.  And  from  **  A  Catalogue  of  MSS.  written  hy,  amd  m 
the  possession  of,  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  M,D,,  late  of  NorwU^  emd 
of  his  son  Br,  Edward  Browne,  late  President  of  the  College  of  Physicians, 
London,"  in  the  Bodleian  Library  {MSS.  Bawlinson,  890,  xi.),  it  appears 
ihat  he  ActuaUj  did  write  such  a  Dialogue.  I  have  searched,  hitherto 
in  vaiD,  for  it,  as  I  have  elsewhere  lamented. 


CHAP.  XV.]  XTUN  BTTBIAL.  39 

that  Bwarm  of  philosopliers,  wherein,  whilst  we  meet  with 
Plato  and  Socrates,  Cato  is  to  be  found  in  no  lower  plnce 
than  purgatory.  Among  all  the  set,  Epicurus  is  most  con- 
siderable, whom  men  mi^e  honest  without  an  Elysium,  who 
contemned  life  without  encouragement  of  immortality,  and 
making  nothing  after  death,  yet  made  nothing  of  the  king 
of  terrors. 

Were  the  happiness  of  the  next  world  as  closely  appre- 
hended as  the  felicities  of  this,  it  were  a  martyrdom  to  live ; 
and  unto  such  as  consider  none  hereafter,  it  must  be  more 
than  death  to  die,  which  makes  us  amazed  at  those  audacities 
that  durst  be  nothing  and  return  into  their  chaos  again. 
Certainly  such  spirits  as  could  contemn  death,  when  they 
expected  no  better  being  after,  would  have  scorned  to  live, 
had  they  known  any.  And  therefore  we  applaud  not  the 
judgment  of  Machiavel,  that  Christianity  makes  men  cowards, 
or  that  with  the  confidence  of  but  half-dying,  the  despised 
virtues  of  patience  and  humility  have  abasea  the  spirits  of 
men,  which  Pagan  principles  exalted ;  but  rather  regulated 
the  wildness  of  audacities,  in  the  attempts,  grounds,  and 
eternal  sequels  of  death ;  wherein  men  of  the  boldest  spirits 
are  often  prodigiously  temerarious.  Nor  can  we  extenuate 
the  valour  of  ancient  martyrs,  who  contemned  death  in  the 
uncomfortable  scene  of  their  lives,  and  in  their  decrepit 
martyrdoms  did  probably  lose  not  many  months  of  their  d^s, 
or  parted  with  life  when  it  was  scarce  worth  the  living.  !For 
(beside  that  long  time  past  holds  no  consideration  unto  a 
slender  time  to  come)  they  had  no  small  disadvantage  firom 
the  constitution  of  old  age,  which  naturally  makes  men  fear- 
ful, and  complexionalLy  superannuated  from  the  bold  and 
courageous  thoughts  of  youth  and  fervent  years.  But  the 
contempt  of  death  from  corporal  animosity,  promoteth  not 
our  felicity.  They  may  sit  in  the  orcheslia,  and  noblest 
seats  of  heaven,  who  have  held  up  shaking  hands  in  the  fire, 
and  humanly  contended  for  glory. 

Meanwhile  Epicurus  lies  deep  in  Dante's  hell,  wherein 
we  meet  with  tombs  enclosing  souls  which  denied  their 
immortalities.  But  whether  the  virtuous  heathen,  who 
lived  better  than  he  spake,  or  erring  ia  the  principles  of 
himself,  yet  lived  above  philosophers  of  more  a^edovxa 
mxxims,  lie  bo  deep  as  he  ia  placed,  at  least  so  \o^  ^  "^^ 


40  UTDBIOTAPHIA.  [CHAP.  T. 

to  ritte  against  Christians,  who  believing  or  knowing  that 
truth,  have  lastingly  denied  it  in  their  practice  and  conversa- 
tion— were  a  query  too  sad  to  insist  on. 

But  all  or  most  apprehensions  rested  in  opinions  of  some 
future  being,  which,  ignorantly  or  coldly  oelieved,  begat 
those  perverted  conceptions,  ceremonies,  sayings,  which 
Christians  pity  or  laugh  at.  Happy  are  they  which 
live  not  in  that  disadvantage  of  time, '  when  men  could 
Bay  little  for  futurity,  but  from  reason:  whereby  the 
noblest  minds  fell  otien  upon  doubtful  deaths,  and  melan- 
choly dissolutions.  With  tnese  hopes,  Socrates  warmed  his 
doubtful  spirits  against  that  cold  potion ;  and  Cato,  before 
he  durst  give  the  fatal  stroke,  spent  part  of  the  night  in 
reading  the  Immortality  of  Plato,  thereby  confirming  hia 
wavering  hand  unto  the  animosity  of  that  attempt. 

It  is  the  heaviest  stone  that  melancholy  can  throw  at  a 
man,  to  tell  him  he  is  at  the  end  of  his  nature ;  or  that 
there  is  no  further  state  to  come,  unto  which  this  seems 
progressional,  and  otherwise  made  in  vain.  Without  this 
accompHshment,  the  natural  expectation  and  desire  of  such 
a  state,  were  but  a  fallacy  in  nature ;  imsatisfied  considera- 
tors  would  quarrel  the  justice  of  their  constitutions,  and 
rest  content  that  Adam  had  fallen  lower;  whereby,  by 
knowing  no  other  original,  and  deeper  ignorance  of  them- 
selves, they  mi^ht  have  enjoyed  the  happiness  of  inferior 
creatures,  who  m  tranquillity  possess  then*  constitutions,  as 
havins;  not  the  apprehension  to  deplore  their  own  natures, 
and,  being  framed  below  the  circumference  of  these  hopes, 
or  cognition  of  better  being,  the  wisdom  of  God  hath  neces- 
sitated their  contentment :  but  the  superior  ingredient  and 
obsciured  part  of  ourselves,  whereto  all  present  felicities 
afford  no  resting  contentment,  will  be  able  at  last  to  tell  us, 
we  are  more  than  our  present  selves,  and  evacuate  such 
hopes  in  the  fruition  of  their  own  accomplishments. 


CHAPTER  T. 

Now  since  these  dead  bones  have  already  out-lasted  the 
living  ones  of  Methuselah,  and  in  a  yard  under  ground,  and 


r 


CHAP.  tJ  TTMr  BITEIAL.  41 

thin  wails  of  clay,  out-worn  all  the  strong  and  specious 
buildings  above  it ;  and  quietly  rested  under  the  drums  and 
tramplings  of  three  conquests :  what  prince  can  promise 
such  diutumity  imto  his  relicks,  or  mignt  not  gladly  say, 

Sic  ego  componi  versw  in  oua  vdim  t  * 

Time,  which  antiquates  antiquities,  and  hath  an  art  to 
make  dust  of  all  things,  hath  yet  spared  these  minor  monu- 
ments. 

4  In  vain  we  hope  to  be  knoAvn  by  open  and  visible  con- 
servatories, when  to  be  unknown  was  the  means  of  their 
continuation,  and  obscurity  their  protection.  If  they  died 
by  violent  hands,  and  were  thrust  into  their  urns,  these^ 
bones  become  considerable,  and  some  old  philosophers 
would  honour  them,t  whose  souls  they  conceived  most  pure, 
which  were  thus  snatched  from  their  bodies,  and  to  retain 
a  stronger  propension  unto  them ;  whereas  they  weariedly 
left  a  languishing  corpse,  and  with  faint  desires  of  re-union. 
If  they  fell  by  long  and  aged  decay,  yet  wrapt  up  in  the  • 
bundle  of  time,  they  fall  into  indistinction,  and  make  but 
one  blot  with  infants.  If  we  begin  to  die  when  we  live> 
and  long  life  be  but  a  prolongation  of  death,  our  life  is  a  sad 
composition ;  we  live  with  death,  and  die  not  in  a  moment. 
How  many  pulses  made  up  the  life  of  Methuselah,  were 
work  for  Archimedes :  common  counters  sum  up  the  life  of 
Moses  his  man.|  Our  days  become  considerable,  like  petty 
siuns,  by  minute  accumulations  ;  where  numerous  fractions 
make  up  but  small  round  numbers ;  and  our  days  of  a  span 
long,  make  not  one  little  finger.§ 

fi  the  nearness  of  our  last  necessity  brought  a  nearer 
conformity  into  it,  there  were  a  happiness  in  hoary  hairs, 
and  no  calamity  in  half-senses.  But  the  long  habit  of  living 
indisposeth  us  for  dying ;  when  avarice  makes  us  the  sport 
of  death,   when   even   David  grew  politickly  cruel,  and 

*  TtbuUus, 

f  Oracula  ChcUdaica  cum  schoUis  Padli  et  Phethtmis.  Biy  XiirovTiitv 
ffufia  ^vxo^  tcaOapiararai,      Vi  cwjrus  i^elinquentium  animce  pv/nssimos, 

X  In  the  Psalm  of  Moses. 

§  According  to  the  ancient  arithmetick  of  the  hand,  wherein  the 
littie  finger  of  the  right  hand  contracted,  signifiedan  hundred. — Pierius 
in  Bierogh/ph. 


42  HTSSIOTAFHIA.  [CHAP.  T. 

Solomon  could  hardly  be  said  to  be  the  wisest  of  men. 
But  many  are  too  early  old,  and  before  the  date  of  age. 
Adrersity  stretcheth  our  days,  misery  makes  Alcmena's 
nights,*  and  time  hath  no  wings  unto  it.  But  the  mosfc 
tedious  being  is  that  which  can  unwish  itself,  content  to  be 
nothing,  or  never  to  have  been,  which  was  beyond  the  mal- 
content of  Job,  who  cursed  not  the  day  of  his  life,  but  his 
nativity ;  content  to  have  so  far  been,  as  to  have  a  title  to 
futiure  being,  although  he  had  lived  here  but  in  an  hidden 
state  of  life,  and  as  it  were  an  abortion. 

What  song  the  Syrens  sang,  or  what  name  Achilles 
assumed  when  he  hid  himself  among  women,  though  puz- 
zling questions,t  are  not  beyond  all  conjecture.  What  time 
the  persons  of  these  ossuaries  entered  the  famous  nations 
of  the  dead,:]:  and  slept  with  princes  and  counsellors,  might 
admit  a  wide  solution.  But  who  were  the  proprietaries  of 
these  bones,  or  what  bodies  these  ashes  made  up,  were  a 
question  above  antiquarism ;  not  to  be  resolved  by  man,  nor 
^easily  perhaps  by  spirits,  except  we  consult  the  provincial 
guardians,  or  tutelaiy  observators.  Had  they  made  as  good 
provision  for  their  names,  as  they  have  done  for  their 
relicks,  they  had  not  so  ^ossly  erred  in  the  art  of  perpe- 
tuation. But  to  subsist  in  bones,  and  be  but  pyramidally 
extant,  is  a  fallacy  in  duration.  Yain  ashes  which  in  the 
oblivion  of  names,  persons,  times,  and  sexes,  have  found 
unto  themselves  a  fraitless  continuation,  and  only  arise 
unto  late  posterity-,  as  emblems  of  mortal  vanities,  antidotes 
against  pride,  vain-glory,  and  madding  vices.  Pagan  vain* 
glories  which  thought  the  world  might  last  for  ever,  had 
encouragement  for  ambition ;  and,  mining  no  atropos  unto 
the  immortality  of  their  names,  were  never  dampt  with  the 
necessity  of  oblivion.  Even  old  ambitions  had  the  advan- 
tage of  ours,  in  the  attempts  of  their  vain-glories,  who 
acting  early,  and  before  the  probable  meridian  of  time,  have 
by  this  time  found  great  accomplishment  of  their  designs, 
whereby  the  ancient  heroes  have  already  out-lasted  their 

**  One  night  as  long  as  three. 

t  The  puzzling  questions  of  Tiberius  unto  grammarians. — Mared. 
DoMKtw  in  Suet 
t  KXvrA  Wvia  viKp&v, — Horn.  Job. 


CHAP,  v.]  JTBX  BVBIAL.  43 

monuments,  and  meclianical  preservations.  But  in  this 
latter  scene  of  time,  we  cannot  expect  such  mummies  unto 
our  memories,  when  ambition  may  fear  the  prophecy  of 
Elias,*  and  Charles  the  [Fifth  can  never  hope  to  live  within 
two  Methuselahs  of  Hector.f 

And  therefore,  restless  inquietude  for  the  diutumity  of 
omr  memories  imto  present  considerations  seems  a  v^ty 
almost  out  of  date,  and  superannuated  piece  of  folly. 
We  cannot  hope  to  live  so  long  in  our  names,  as  some  have 
done  in  their  persons.  One  face  of  Janus  holds  no  pro- 
portion unto  the  other.  'Tis  teo  late  to  be  ambitious. 
The  great  mutations  of  the  world  are  acted,  or  time  may  be 
too  short  for  our  designs.  To  extend  our  memories  by 
monuments,  whose  death  we  daily  pray  for,  and  whose  dura- 
tion we  cannot,  hope,  without  injury  to  our  expectations  in 
the  advent  of  the  last  day,  were  a  contradiction  to  our 
beliefs.  We  whose  generations  are  ordained  in  this  setting 
part  of  time,  are  providentiallv  taken  off  from  such  imagina- 
tions ;  and,  being  necessitated  to  eye  the  remaining  particle 
of  futorily,  are  naturally  constituted  unto  thoughts  of  the 
next  world,  and  cannot  excusably  decline  the  consideration 
of  that  duration,  which  maketh  pyramids  pillars  of  snow, 
and  all  that's  past  a  moment. 

Circles  and  right  lines  limit  and  close  all  bodies,  and  the 
mortal  right-lined  circle  %  must  conclude  and  shut  up  all. 
There  is  no  antidote  against  the  opium  of  time,  which  tem- 
porally considereth  all  things :  our  fathers  find  their  graves 
in  our  short  memories,  and  sadly  tell  us  how  we  may  be 
buried  in  our  survivors.  Grave-stones  teU  truth  scarce  torty 
yeair8.§  Generations  pass  while  some  trees  stand,  and  old 
fiunilies  last  not  three  oaks.  To  be  read  b^  bare  inscriptions 
like  many  in  Gruter,||  to  hope  for  eternity  by  enigmatical 
epithets  or  first  letters  of  our  names,  to  be  studied  by  anti- 
quaries, who  we  were,  and  have  new  names  given  us  like 

*  That  the  world  may  laat  but  six  thousand  years, 
t  Hector's  feme  lasting  above  two  lives  of  Methuselah,  before  that 
£unous  prince  was  extant. 
t  The  character  of  deatib. 

§  Old  ones  being  taken  up,  and  other  bodies  laid  under  them, 
li  Oruteri  Jnscriptiones  Antiquce^ 


44  HTBBIOTAPHIA.  [OHAP.  T. 

many  of  the  mummies,*   are  cold  eonsolatioiiB  unto  the 
studentii  of  perpetuity,  even  by  eyerlasting  languages. 

To  be  content  that  times  to  come  should  omj  know  there 
was  such  a  man,  not  caring  whether  they  knew  more  of  him, 
was  a  frigid  ambition  in  Cardan  ;t  disparac^ing  his  horoscopaL 
inclination  and  judgment  of  himself.  Who  cares  to  subsist 
like  Hippocrates*s  patients,  or  Achilles's  horses  in  Homer, 
under  naked  nominations,  without  deserts  and  noble  acts, 
which  are  the  balsam  of  our  memories,  the  entelechia  and 
soul  of  our  subsistences  P  To  be  nameless  in  worthy  deeds, 
exceeds  an  infamous  history.  The  Canaanitish  woman  liyes 
more  happily  without  a  name,  than  Herodias  with  one.  And 
who  had  not  rather  have  been  the  good  thie(  than  Pilate  ? 

But  the  iniquiir  of  oblivion  blindly  scattereth  her  poppy, 
and  deals  with  ^he  memory  of  men  without  distinction  to 
merit  of  perpetuity.  Who  can  but  pity  the  founder  of  the 
pyramids  P  Herostratus  lives  that  burnt  the  temple  of  Diana, 
he  is  almost  lost  that  built  it.  Time  hath  spared  the  epitaph 
of  Adrian's  horse,  confounded  that  of  himself.  In  Vain  we 
compute  our  felicities  by  the  advantage  of  our  good  names, 
since  bad  have  equal  durations,  and  Thersites  is  like  to  live 
as  long  as  Agamemnon.  Who  knows  whether  the  best  of 
men  be  known,  or  whether  there  be  not  more  remarkable 
persons  forgot,  than  an^  that  stand  remembered  in  the  known 
account  of  time  P  Without  the  favour  of  the  everlasting 
register,  the  first  man  had  been  as  unknown  as  the  last,  and 
Methuselah's  long  life  had  been  his  only  chronicle. 

Oblivion  is  not  to  be  hired.  The  greater  part  must  be 
content  to  be  as  though  they  had  not  been,  to  be  found  in 
the  register  of  God,  not  in  the  record  of  man.  Twenty-seven 
names  make  up  the  first  story  before  the  flood,  and  the 
recorded  names  ever  since  contain  not  one  living  century* 
The  number  of  the  dead  long  exceedeth  all  that  shall  live. 
The  night  of  time  far  surpasseth  the  dky,  and  who  knows 
when  was  the  equinox  P  Every  hour  adds  imto  that  current 
arithmetick,  which  scarce  stands  one  moment.    And  since 

• 

*  Which  men  show  in  several  countries,  giving  them  what  name» 
they  please  ;  and  unto  some  the  names  of  the  old  Egyptian  kings,  out  of 
Herodotus. 

f  Cuperem  nottim  esse  quod  sim^  non  opto  ut  scicttur  qitalis  sim. — Card, 
in  vita  propria. 


HAP.  v.]  UBir  BrBIAL.  45 

eatH  miLst  be  the  Lticina  of  life,  and  even  Pagans*  could 
oubt,  whether  thus  to  live  were  to  die  ;  since  our  longest 
an  sets  at  right  descensions,  and  makes  but  winter  arches, 
nd  therefore  it  cannot  be  long  before  we  lie  down  in  dark- 
less, and  have  our  light  in  ashes  ;t  since  the  brother  of 
eath^  daily  haunts  us  with  dying  mementos,  and  time  that 
;rows  old  in  itself,  bids  us  hope  no  long  duration ; — diu- 
umiiy  is  a  dream  and  folly  of  expectation.^ 
"  Darkness  and  light  divide  the  course  of  time,  and  oblivion 
hares  with  memory  a  great  part  even  of  our  living  beings ; 
re  slightly  remember  our  felicities,  and  the  smartest  strokes 
>f  affliction  leave  but  short  smart  upon  us.  Sense  endureth 
LO  extremities,  and  sorrows  destroy  us  or  themselves.  To 
reep  into  stones  are  fables.  Afflictions  induce  callosities ; 
oiseries  are  slippery,  or  faU  like  snow  upon  us,  which  not- 
dthstanding  is  no  unhappy  stupidity.  To  be  ignorant  of 
(vils  to  come,  and  forget!  tU  of  evils  past,  is  a  merciful  pro- 
ision  in  nature,  whereby  we  digest  the  mixture  of  our  few 
jid  evil  days,  and,  our  delivered  senses  not  relapsing  into 
iutting  remembrances,  our  sorrows  are  not  kept  raw  by  the 
idge  of  repetitions.     A  great  part  of  antiquity  contented 

*  Euripides. 

i*  According  to  the  custom  of  the  Jews,  who  place  a  lighted  wax- 
andle  in  a  pot  of  ashes  by  the  corpse. — Leo, 

'  the  Irother  of  death.']  That  is,  sleep.  See  a  Fragment  On  Ih^eams, 
■)bst, 

'  DiiUumity,  <t'C.]  Here  may  properly  be  noticed  a  similar  passage 
vhich  I  find  in  MS.  Sloan,  1848,  fol.  194. 

'*  Large  are  the  treasures  of  oblivion,  and  heaps  of  things  in  a  state 
lext  to  nothing  almost  numberless ;  much  more  is  buried  in  silence 
lian  recorded,  and  the  largest  volumes  are  but  epitomes  of  what  hath 
yeen.  The  account  of  time  began  with  night,  and  darkness  still  attendeth 
t.  Some  things  never  come  to  light ;  many  have  been  delivered  ;  but 
nore  hath  been  swallowed  in  obscurity  and  the  caverns  of  oblivion. 
Sow  much  is  as  it  were  in  vacuo,  and  will  never  be  cleared  up,  of  those 
ong  living  times  when  men  could  scarce  remember  themselves  young ; 
mdmen  seem  to  us  not  ancient  but  antiquities,  when  they  [lived]  longer 
n  their  lives  than  we  can  now  hope  to  do  in  our  memories ;  when  men 
feared  not  apoplexies  and  palsies  after  seven  or  eight  hundred  years ;  when 
living  was  so  lasting  that  homicide  might  admit  of  distinctive  qualifi- 
»tions  firom  the  age  of  the  person,  and  it  might  seem  a  lesser  injury  to 
dll  a  man  at  eight  hundred  than  at  forty,  and  when  life  was  so  weU  worth 
the  living  that  few  or  none  would  kill  themselves." 


46  HYDBIOTAPHIA.  [OHJLF.  Y. 

their  hopes  of  subsistency  with  a  traoBmiffnitioii  of  their 
Bouls, — a  good  way  to  continue  their  memoned,  while  hsymg 
the  advantage  of  plural  successions,  they  could  not  but  act 
something  remarkable  in  such  varieiy  of  beings,  and  enjoy- 
ing the  fame  of  their  passed  selves,  make  accumulatum  of 
glory  unto  their  last  durations.  Others,  rather  than  be  lost 
in  the  uncomfortable  night  of  nothing,  were  oontent  to 
recede  into  the  common  being,  and  make  one  particle  of  ^ 
public  soul  of  all  things,  which  was  no  more  than  to  return 
into  their  unknown  and  divine  original  again.  Egyptian 
ingenuity  was  more  unsatisfied,  contriving^  their  booies  in 
sweet  consistencies,  to  attend  the  return  of  their  iMmls.  Bat 
all  was  vanity,*  feeding  the  wind,  and  folly.  The  !E^;yptian 
mummies,  which  Cambyses  or  time  hath  spared,  avance  now 
consumeth.  Mummy  is  become  merchandise,  Mizraim  cures 
wounds,  and  Pharaoh  is  sold  for  balsams. 

In  vain  do  individuals  hope  for  immortality,  or  any  patent 
from  oblivion,  in  preservations  below  the  moon ;  men  have 
been  deceived  even  in  their  flatteries,  above  the  sun,  and 
studied  conceits  to  perpetuate  their  names  in  heaven.  The 
various  cosmography  of  that  part  hath  already  varied  the 
names  of  contrived  constellations  ;  Nimrod  is  lost  in  Orion, 
and  Osyris  in  the  Dog-star.  While  we  look  for  incom^tion 
in  the  heavens,  we  find  they  are  but  like  the  earth ; — dioGtable 
in  their  main  bodies,  alteraole  in  their  parts ;  whereoi^  "beside 
comets  and  new  stars,  perspectives  begin  to  tell  tales,  and 
the  spots  that  wander  aoout  the  sun,  with  Phaeton's  favour, 
would  make  dear  conviction. 

There  is  nothing  strictly  immortal,  but  immortaHty. 
Whatever  hath  no  beginning,  may  be  confident  of  no  end  ;— 
which  is  the  peculiar  of  that  necessary  essence  that  cannot 
destroy  itseli ; — and  the  highest  strain  of  omnipotency,  to 
be  so  powerfully  constituted  as  not  to  suffer  even  irom  the 
power  of  itself :  all  others  have  a  dependent  being  and  within 
the  reach  of  destruction.  But  the  sufficiency  of  Christian 
immortality  frustrates  all  earthly  glorv,  and  the  quality  of 
either  state  after  death,  makes  a  folly  of  posthumous  memory. 
God  who  can  only  destroy  our  souls,  and  hath  assured  our 

*  Omma  vcmitas  et  paatio  vewH,  vofii)  ^vs^ov  Kal  p6trKti<nQf  ut  ottfi^ 
Aqmla  et  Symmwhua.  v.  Dnu,  ^cdet. 


EAP.  T.]  ITEir  BXJBIAL.  47 

»urrectiQii,  either  of  our  bodies  or  names  hath  directly  pro- 
lised  no  duration.  Wherein  there  is  so  much  of  chance, 
lat  the  boldest  expectants  have  found  unhappy  frustration ; 
id  to  hold  long  subsistence,  seems  but  a  scape  in  oblivion, 
•ut  man  is  a  noble  animal,  splendid  in  ashes,  and  pompous 
ithe  grave,  solemnizing  nativities  and  deaths  with  equal 
Lstre,  nor  omitting  ceremonies  of  bravery  in  the  in&my  of 
is  nature.^ 

Life  is  a  pure  flame,  and  we  live  by  an  invisible  sun  within 
s.  A  small  fire  sufficeth  for  life,  great  flames  seemed  too 
ttle  after  death,  while  men  vainly  affected  precious  p3rreB, 
od  to  bum  like  Sardanapalus ;  but  the  wisdom  of  funeral 
iws/ound  the  foUy  of  prodigal  blazes,  and  reduced  undoing 
res  Unto  the  rule  of  sob^  obsequies,  wherein  few  could 
e  so  mean  as  not  to  provide  wood,  pitch,  a  mourner,  and 
a  urn.* 

Eive  languages  secured  not  the  epitaph  of  Gordianus.f 
'he  man  of  God  lives  longer  without  a  tomb  than  any  by 
ne,  invisibly  interred  by  angels,  and  adjudged  to  obscurity, 
bough  not  without  some  marks  directing  human  discovery, 
inoch  and  Elias,  without  either  tomb  or  burial,  in  an 
nomalous  state  of  being,  are  the  great  examples  of  per- 
etuity,  in  their  long  and  living  memory,  in  strict  account 
eing  stOl  on  this  side  death,  and  having  a  late  part  yet  to 
ct  upon  this  stage  of  earth.  If  in  the  decretory  term  of 
be  world  we  shall  not  all  die  but  be  changed,  according  to 
eceived  translation,  the  last  day  vdll  make  but  few  graves ; 
t  least  quick  resurrections  will  anticipate  lasting  sepultures, 
lome  graves  will  be  opened  before  they  be  quite  closed,  and 

*  AcoordiDg  to  the  epiti^h  of  Bufas  and  Beronica,  in  Gruterus. 

nee  ex 
Eorum  bonis  plus  inyentum  est,  quam 
Quod  sufficeret  ad  emendam  pyram 
Et  picem  quibus  corpora  cremarentur, 
Et  prsefica  conducta,  et  oUa  empta. 

f  In  Greek,  Latin,  Hebrew,  Egyptian,  Arabic ;  defaced  by  Lioi- 
ius  tibe  emperor. 

'  Mem  is  a  noble  animal,  (fee]  Southey  quotes  this  striking  paasage 
1  the  opening  of  his  CoUoqmes, — ^but  in  a  note  he  conjectures  that 
frowne  wrote  iinfimy  instead  ot  infamy. 


48  HXDEIOTAPHIA.  [CHAP.  T. 

Lazarus  be  no  wonder.  When  many  that  feaied  to  die, 
shall  groan  that  they  can  die  but  once,  the  dismal  state  is 
the  second  and  living  death,  when  life  puts  despair  on  the 
damned;  when  men  shaU  wish  the  coverings  of  mountains, 
not  of  monuments,  and  annihilations  shaU  be  courted. 

While  some  have  studied  monuments,  others  have 
studiously  declined  them,^  and  some  have  been  so  vainly 
boisterous,  that  they  durst  not  acknowledge  their  graves ; 
wherein  Alaricus*  seems  most  subtle,  who  had  n. river 
turned  to  hide  his  bones  at  the  bottom.  Even  Sylla,  that 
thought  himself  safe  in  his  urn,  could  not  prevent  reveng- 
ing tongues,  and  stones  thrown  at  >  his  monument.  Happy 
are  they  whom  privacy  makes  innocent,  who  deal  so  with 
men  in  this  world,  that  they  are  not  afraid  to  meet  them  in 
the  next ;  who,  when  they  die,  make  no  commotion  among 
the  dead,  and  are  not  touched  with  that  poetical  taunt  of 

Isaiah-t 

Pyramids,  arches,  obelisks,  were  but  the  irregularities  of 
vain-glory,  and  wild  enormities  of  ancient  magnanimity. 
Sut  the  most  magnanimous  resolution  rests  in  the  Christian 
religion,  which  trampleth  upon  pride,  and  sits  on  the  neck 
of  ambition,  humbly  pursumg  that  infallible  perpetuity, 
imto  which  all  others  must  diminish  their  diameters,  and  be 
poorly  seen  in  angles  of  contingency.  J 

Pious  spirits  who  passed  their  days  in  raptures  of  futurity, 
made  little  more  of  this  world,  than  the  world  that  was 
before  it,  while  they  lay  obscure  in  the  chaos  of  pre-ordina- 
tion,  and  night  of  their  fore-beings.  And  if  any  have  been 
so  happy  as  truly  to  imderstand  Christian  annihilation, 
ecstasies,  exolution,  liquefaction,  transformation,  the  kiss  of 
the  spouse,  gustation  of  God,  and  ingression  into  the  divine 
shadow,  they  have  already  had  an  handsome  anticipation  of 

*  Jomoundes  de  rebus  Oeticis, 

f  Isa.  xiv.  16,  &c.  X  Angxdua  contingentia:,  the  least  of  angles. 

*  others  have  studiously  declined  them.'}  In  a  work  entitled  IIEPI AMMA 
ENAHMION,  or  Vulgar  Errours  in  Pra>ctice  censured,  is  a  chapter  on 
Decent  Sepulture,  the  greater  part  of  which  is  devoted  to  a  censure 
against  'Hhe  affectation  of  epitaphs/'  which,  the'author  obsen;^,  are  of 
Pa^n  origin,  and  are  not  even  once  mentioned  in  the  whole  book 
of  God. 


I 


CHAP,  v.]  TJEN  BTJBIAL.  49 

beaven ;  the  glory  of  the  world  is  surely  over,  and  the  earth 
n  ashes  imto  them. 

To  subsist  in  lasting  monuments,  to  Kve  in  their  produc- 
ions,  to  exist  in  their  names  and  predicament  of  chimeras, 
ras  large  satisfaction  unto  old  expectations,  and  made  one 
•art  of  their  Elysiums.  But  all  this  is  nothing  in  the 
letaphysicks  of  true  belief.  To  live  indeed,  is  to  be  again 
urs^ves,  which  being  not  only  an  hope,  but  an  evidence  in 
oble  behevers,  'tis  afi  one  to  lie  in  St.  Innocent's*  church- 
ard,  as  in  the  sands  of  Egypt.  Beady  to  be  anything,  in 
he  ecstasy  of  being  ever,  and  as  content  with  six  foot  as 
he  moles  6f  Adrianus.f 

tMsne  cadavera  solvat, 
Anrogus,  kaud  refert. — Lucan. 


*  In  Paris,  where  bodies  soon  consume. 

f  A  stately  mansolenm  or  sepulchral  pile,  built  by  Adrianus  in  KomOy 
rhere  now  standeth  the  castle  of  St.  Angelo. 


END   OP  HTDBIOTAPHIA. 


TOIi.  in,  B 


BRAMPTON   URNS. 

PARTICULAB8 
OF  SOME  URNS  TOVW  IN  BRAMPTON  raLD»   FEBRUARY   1667-8. 

THIBD   BDITIOK. 

CORRECTED  FROM  THREE  MS.   COPIES  IN  TKB  BRITISH  MUSEUM  AND 

THE  BODLEIAN  UBBABT. 


ORIGINALLY  PUBLISHED  IN 


1712. 


£  2 


"A  S/maiti  Vm  dr<nnttn{&  a  anH  taktm,  oul  of  if,  a>u2/ot(mi 
g  tAe  iunu  ioiKa,  and  U  wm  in  (i<  jMMutiim  <jf  i)r.  ^otu  SIooih^ 
(a  irAom  Ati  jilate  iimotf  AumUytnwritnJ." — Fibbt  Editioit, 


BRAMPTON    URNS. 


I  THOUGHT  I  had  taken  leave  of  urns,  when  I  had  some 
years  past  given  a  short  account  of  those  found  at  Wal- 
singham  ;*  but  a  new  discovery  being  made,  I  readily  obey 
your  commands  in  a  brief  description  thereof. 

In  a  large  arable  field,  lymg  between  Buxton  and 
Brampton,  but  belonging  to  Brampton,  and  not  much  more 
than  a  ftu'long  from  Oxnead-park,  divers  urns  were  found. 
A  part  of  the  field  being  designed  to  be  inclosed,  the  work*- 
men  digged  a  ditch  from  north  to  south,  and  another  from 
east  to  west,  in  both  which  they  fell  upon  divers  urns ; 
but  earnestly  and  carelessly  digging,  they  broke  all  they 
met  with,  and  finding  nothing  but  ashes  and  burnt  bones, 
they  scattered  what  ttiey  found.  Upon  notice  given  unto 
me,  I  went  myself  to  observe  the  same,  and  to  have  obtained 
a  whole  one ;  and  though  I  met  with  two  in  the  side  of  the 
ditch,  and  used  all  care  I  could  with  the  workmen,  yet  they 
were  *  broken.  Some  advantage  there  was  from  the  wet 
season  alone  that  day,  the  earth  not  readily  falling  from 
about  them,  a«  in  thfsummer.  When  som/were  caging 
the  north  and  south  ditch,  and  others  at  a  good  distance  the 
east  and  west  one,  those  at  this  latter  upon  every  stroke 
which  was  made  at  the  other  ditch,  heard  a  hoUow  sound 
near  to  them,  as  though  the  ground  had  been  arched, 
vaulted,  or  hoUow,  about  them.  It  is  very  probable  there 
are  verv  many  urns  about  this  place,  for  they  were  found  in 
both  (utches,  which  were  one  hundred  yards  from  each 
other ;  and  this  very  sounding  of  the  earth,  which  might  be 

*  See  Hydriok^hia,  Urn  Burial :  or,  a  Discourse  of  the  Sepukhral 
Urns  lately  foimd  in  Norfolk,  Syo,    London,  printed  1658. 


54  BRAMPTOK  USNS. 

caused  by  hollow  vessels  in  the  earth,  might  make  the  same 
probable.  There  was  nothing  in  them  but  fragments  of 
burnt  bones  ;  not  any  such  implements  and  extraneous  sub- 
stances as  I  found  in  the  Walsingham  urns :  some  pieces  of 
skulls  and  teeth  were  easily  discernible.  Some  were  very 
large,  some  small,  some  had  coverings,  most  none. 

Of  these  pots  none  were  found  above  three-quarters  of 
a  yard  in  the  ground ;  whereby  it  appeareth,  that  in  all  this 
time  the  earth  hath  little  varied  its  surface,  though  this 
ground  hath  been  ploughed  to  the  utmost  memory  of  man. 
Whereby  it  may  be  also  conjectured,  that  this  hath  never 
been  a  wood-land,  as  some  conceive  all  this  open  part  to 
have  been ;  for  in  such  places  they  made  no  common  bury- 
ing-places  in  old  time,  except  for  some  special  persons  m 
groves :  and  likewise  that  there  hath  been  an  ancient  habi- 
tation about  these  parts ;  for  at  Buxton  also,  not  a  mile  oS, 
urns  have  been  found  in  my  memory ;  but  in  their  magni- 
tude, figure,  colour,  posture,  &c.,  there  was  no  small  variety ; 
some  were  large  and  capacious,  able  to  contain  above  two 
^llons,  some  of  a  middle,  others  of  a  smaller  size. 
The  great  ones  probablv  belonging  to  greater  persons,  or 
might  be  family  urns,  nt  to  receive  the  ashes  successively 
of  their  kindred  and  relations,  and  therefore,  of  these,  some 
had  coverings  of  the  same  matter,  either  fitted  to  them,  or 
a  thin  flat  stone,  like  a  grey  slate,  laid  over  them;  and 
therefore  also  great  ones  were  but  thinly  foimd,  but  others 
in  good  number.  Some  were  of  large  wide  mouths,  and 
beUies  proportionable,  with  short  necks,  and  bottoms  of 
three  inches  diameter,  and  near  an  inch  thick ;  some  small, 
with  necks  like  jugs,  and  about  that  bigness ;  the  mouths 
of  some  few  were  not  round,  but  after  the  figure  of  a  circle 
compressed,  not  ordinarily  to  be  imitated ;  though  some  bad 
smaQ,  yet  none  had  pointed  bottoms,  according  to  the  figures 
of  those  which  are  to  oe  seen  in  Eoma  Sotterranea,  Viginerus, 
or  Mascardus. 

In  the  colours  also  there  was  great  variety ;  some  were 
whitish,  some  blackish,  and  inclinmg  to  a  blue,  others  yel- 
lowish, or  dark  red,  arguing  the  variety  of  their  materials.^ 


*  arching  the  variety  of  tJieir  mcUeriaU.']    More  probably,  perhaps, 
their  being  more  or  less  thoroughly  burned. 


BBAMPTON  TJBNS.  55 

^me  fragments,  and  especiallj  bottoms  of  vessels,  which 
seemed  to  be  handsome  neat  pans,  were  also  foimd  of  a  fine 
coral-like  red,  somewhat  like  Portugal  vessels,  as  though 
they  had  been  made  out  of  some  fine  Bolarj  earth,  and  very 
smooth ;  but  the  like  had  been  found  in  divers  places,  as 
Dr.  Casaubon  hath  observed  about  the  pots  found  at  New- 
ington,  in  Kent,  and  as  other  pieces  do  yet  testify,  which  are 
to  be  found  at  Burrow  Castle,  an  old  Soman  station,  not  far 
firom  Yarmouth. 

Of  the  urns,  those  of  the  larger  sort,  such  as  had  cover- 
ings, were  found  with  their  mouths  placed  upwards ;  but 
great  numbers  of  the  others  were,  as  they  informed  me 
(and  one  I  saw  myself),  placed  with  their  mouths  downward, 
which  were  probably  such  as  were  not  to  be  opened  again, 
or  receive  the  ashes  of  any  other  person.  Though  some 
wondered  at  this  position,  yet  I  saw  no  inconveniency  in  it ; 
for  the  earth  being  closely  pressed,  and  especially  in  minor- 
mouthed  pots,  they  stand  in  a  posture  as  like  to  continue  as 
the  other,  as  being  less  subject  to  have  the  earth  fall  in,  or 
the  rain  to  soak  into  them.  And  the  same  posture  has 
been  observed  in  some  foimd  in  other  places,  as  Holingshead 
delivers  of  divers  found  in  Anglesea. 

Some  had  inscriptions,  the  greatest  part  none ;  those  with 
inscriptions,  were  of  the  largest  sort,  which  were  upon  the 
reverted  verges  thereof.  The  greatest  part  of  those  which 
I  could  obtain  were  somewhat  obliterated :  yet  some  of  the 
letters  to  be  made  out:  the  letters  were  between  liues, 
either  siugle  or  double,  and  the  letters  of  some  few,  after  a 
fidr  Eomaa  stroke,  others  more  rudely  and  fflegibly  drawn, 
wherein  there  seemed  no  great  variety ;  "  NUON  "  being 
upon  very  many  of  them ;  only  upon  the  inside  of  the 
bottom  01  a  small  red  pan-like  vessel,  with  a  glaze,  or 
varnish,  like  pots  which  come  from  Portugal,  but  finer,  were 
legibly  set  down  in  embossed  letters,  CBACUNA  F.;  which 
might  imply  Oractma  JiguliiSy  or  Cractma  fecit,  the  name 
of  the  manufactor;  for  inscriptions  commonly  signified 
the  name  of  the  person  interred,  the  names  of  servants 
official  to  such  provisions,  or  the  name  of  the  artificer,  or 
manufactor  of  such  vessels;  all  which  are  particularly 
exemplified  by  the  learned  Licetus,*  where  the  same  in- 

*  Vid,  Licet,  de  Lucernis^ 


56  BBAMPTOI^   UBirS. 

Bcription  is  often  found,  it  is  probably  of  the  artificer,  or 
where  the  name  also  is  in  the  genitive  case,  as  he  also 
observeth. 

Out  of  one  was  brought  unto  me  a  silver  denarius,  with 
the  head  of  Diva  Faustina  on  the  obverse  side,  and  with 
this  inscription,  IHva  Augtista  JElauaHna^  and  on  the  reverse 
the  figures  of  the  emperor  and  empress  joining  their  right 
hands,  with  this  inscription,  Concordia  ;  the  same  is  to  be 
seen  in  Au^ustino,  and  must  be  coined  after  the  death  of 
Faustina  (vmo  lived  three  years  wife  unto  Antoninus  Pius), 
firom  the  title  of  Diva,  which  was  not  given  them  before 
their  deification.  I  also  received  from  some  men  and 
women  then  present,  coins  of  Posthiunus  and  Tetricus,  twd 
of  the  thirty  tyrants  in  the  reign  of  GhJienus,  which  being 
of  much  later  date,  begat  an  inference  that  burning  of  the 
dead  and  urn-burial  lasted  longer,  at  least  in  this  country, 
than  is  commonly  supposed.  Good  authors  conceive  that 
this  custom  ended  witn  the  rei^  of  the  Antonini,  whereof 
the  last  was  Antoninus  Hehogabalus,  yet  these  coins 
extend  about  fourscore  years  lower;  and  since  the  head 
of  Tetricus  is  made  with  a  radiated  crown,  it  must  be 
conceived  to  have  been  made  after  his  death,  and  not  before 
his  consecration,  which,  as  the  learned  Tristan  conjectures, 
was  most  probably  in  the  reign  of  the  emperor  Tacitus,  akid 
the  coin  not  made,  or  at  least  not  issued  abroad,  before  the 
time  of  the  emperor  Probus,  for  Tacitus  reigned  but  six 
months  and  a  half,  his  brother  Plorianus  but  two  months, 
unto  whom  Probus  succeeding^  reigned  five  years. 

In  the  digging  they  brake  divers  glasses  and  finer  vessels, 
which  might  contain  such  liquors  as  they  often  buried,  in  or 
hj  the  urns ;  the  pieces  of  glass  were  fine  and  clear,  though 
thick ;  and  a  piece  of  one  was  finely  streaked  with  smooth 
white  streaks  upon  it.  There  were  also  found  divers  pieces 
of  brass,  of  several  figures ;  and  one  piece  which  seemed  to 
be  of  bell-metal.  And  in  one  urn  was  found  a  nail  two 
inches  long ;  whether  to  declare  the  trade  or  occupation  of 
the  person  is  uncertain.  But  upon  the  monuments  of  smiths, 
in  (Jruter,  we  meet  with  the  figures  of  hammers,  pincers, 
and  the  like  ;  and  we  find  the  figure  of  a  cobler's  awl  on  the 
tomb  of  one  of  that  trade,  which  was  in  the  custody  of  Berini, 


BBA.MPTOK   ITRirs.  57 

18  Argulus  hath  set  it  down  in  his  notes  upon  Onuphrius, 
rfihe  amtiquities  of  Verona, 

Now,  though  urns  have  been  often  discovered  in  former 
iges,  many  think  it  strange  there  should  be  many  still  found, 
^et  assuredly  there  may  be  great  numbers  still  concealed. 
For, — ^though  we  should  not  reckon  upon  any  who  were  thus. 
i)uried  before 'the  time  of  the  Eomans  (although  that  the 
Druids  were  thus  buried  it  may  be  probable,  and  we  read  of 
uhe  um  of  Chindonactes,  a  Druid,  round  near  Dijon  in  Bur- 
g^undy,  largely  discoiursed  by  Licetus),  and  though  I  say,  we 
bake  not  in  any  infant  which  was  minor  igne  rogi,  before 
3even  months,  or  appearance  of  teeth,  nor  should  account 
bhis  practice  of  burning  among  the  Britons  higher  than 
Vespasian,  when  it  is  9aid  by  Tacitus,  that  they  conformed 
onto  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  Eomans,  and  so  both . 
nations  might  have  one  way  of  burial ; — ^yet  firom  his  days, 
bo  the  dates  of  these  urns,  were  about  two  hundred  years. 
And  therefore  if  we  fall  so  low  as  to  conceive  there  were 
buried  in  this  nation  yearly  but  twenty  thousand  persons, 
the  account  of  the  buried  persons  would  amount  unto  four 
millions,  and  consequently  so  great  a  number  of  urns  dis- 
perse through  the  land,  as  may  still  satisfy  the  curiosity  of 
succeeding  tuaes,  and  arise  imto  all  ages. 

The  bodies  whose  reliques  these  urns  contained  seemed 
thoroughly  burned ;  for  beside  pieces  of  teeth,  there  were 
found  few  firagments  of  bones,  but  rather  ashes  in  hard 
lumps  and  pieces  of  coals,  which  were  often  so  fresh,  that 
one  sufficed  to  make  a  good  draught  of  its  um,  which  stiU 
remaineth  with  me. 

Some  perscms  digging  at  a  little  distance  from  the  um 

S laces,  in  hopes  to  find  something  of  value,  after  they  had 
igged  about  three-quarters  of  a  yard  deep,  fell  upon  an 
observable  piece  of  work,  whose  description  [hereupon 
folio weth].  The  work  was  square,  about  two  yards  and  a 
quarter  on  each  side.  The  wall,  or  outward  part,  a  foot 
thick,  in  colour  red,  and  looked  like  brick ;  but  it  was  soUd, 
without  any  mortar,  or  cement,  or  figured  brick  in  it,  but 
of  an  whole  piece,  so  that  it  seemed  to  be  framed  and  burnt 
in  the  same  place  where  it  was  found.  In  this  kind  of 
brickwork  were  thirty-two  holes,  of  about  two  inches  ani  a 


58  BBAMPTOH   UEKS. 

half  diameter,  and  two  above  a  quarter  of  a  circle  in  the 
east  and  west  sides.  Upon  two  of  these  holes  on  the  east 
side,  were  placed  two  pots,  with  their  mouths  downward; 
putting  in  their  arms  they  found  the  work  hollow  below, 
and  the  earth  being  cleared  off,  much  water  was  found  below 
them,  to  the  quantity  of  a  barrel,  which  was  conceiyed  to 
have  been  the  rain-water  which  soaked  in  through  the  eartili 
above  them. 

The  upper  part  of  the  work  being  broke,  and  opened, 
they  found  a  floor  about  two  .foot  below,  and  then  digging 
onward,  three  floors  successively  under  one  another,  at  the 
distance  of  a  foot  and  half,  the  floors  being  of  a  aUty,  not 
bricky  substance ;  in  these  partitions  some  pots  were  foirnd, 
but  broke  by  the  workmen,  being  necessitated  to  use  hard 
blows  for  the  breaking  of  the  floors ;  and  in  the  last  partition 
but  one,  a  large  pot  was  found  of  a  very  narrow  mouth, 
short  ears,  of  the  capacity  of  fourteen  pints,  which  lay  in 
an  inclining  posture,  close  by,  and  somewhat  under  a  kind 
of  arch  in  the  solid  wall,  and  by  the  great  care  of  my  worthy 
friend,  Mr.  William  Marsham,  who  employed  the  workmen, 
was  taken  up  whole,  ahnost  fiill  of  water,  clean,  and  with- 
out smeU,  and  insipid,  which  being  poured  out,  there  still 
remains  in  the  pot  a  great  lump  of  an  heavy  crusty  sub- 
stance. What  work  this  was  we  must  as  yet  reserve  unto 
better  conjecture.  Meanwhile  we  And  in  Gruter  that  some 
monuments  of  the  dead  had  divers  holes  successively  to  let 
in  the  ashes  of  their  relations ;  but  holes  in  such  a  great 
number  to  that  intent,  we  have  not  anywhere  met  with. 

About  three  months  after,  my  noble  and  honoured  friend, 
Sir  Sobert  Faston,  had  the  curiosity  to  open  a  piece  of 
^ound  in  his  park  at  Oxnead,  which  adjoined  unto  the 
former  field,  where  fragments  of  pots  were  found,  and  upon 
one  the  figure  of  a  well-made  face  ;  and  there  was  also  foimd 
an  unusual  coin  of  the  emperor  Volusianus,  having  on  the 
obverse  the  head  of  the  emperor,  with  a  radiated  crown,  and 
this  inscription.  Imp,  Ccbs,  C.  Vib,  Vohmtmo  Au^.;  that  is, 
Imperatori  Cwsari  Caio  Vihio  Volusiano  Augt^to,  On  the 
reverse  an  human  figure,  with  the  arms  somewhat  extended^ 
and  at  the  right  foot  an  altar,  with  the  inscription  JBietas* 
This  emperor  was    son  unto    Caius  Vibius  Tribonianus 


BBAMPTOH  UBKS.  59 

Oallus,  with  whom  he  jointly  reigned  afber  the  Decii,  about 
the  year  254 ;  both  he  himself,  and  his  &ther,  were  slain  by 
the  emperor  jEmilianus.  By  the  radiated  crown  this  piece 
should  De  coined  after  his  death  and  consecration,  but  in 
iirhose  time  it  is  not  clear  in  history.  But  probably  this 
i;round  had  been  opened  and  digged  before,  though  out  of 
;he  memory  of  man,  for  we  found  divers  small  pieces  of  pots, 
heep's  bones,  sometimes  an  oyster-sheU  a  yard  deep  in  the 
arth. 


END   OF   BBAMPTON  UBNS. 


LETTER  TO   A  FRIEND, 

UPON  OCCASION  OF  THE  DEATH  OP  HIS  INTIMATE  FRIEND. 


FIFTH    EDITION. 


0BI6INALLT  PUBLISHED  IN 

1690. 


EDITOR'S   PREFACE. 


The  Letteb  to  a  Feiend  was  printed,  after  the  author^s 
ith,  by  his  son,  as  a  folio  pamphlet,  in  1690.  The  onlv 
,y  I  ever  saw  is  in  the  library  of  the  British  Museum.  It 
3  reprinted,  in  the  Posthumous  Works,  in  1712 ;  and 
J  latter  portion  of  it  (from  page  48,  Fosthumous  Works) 
3  included  in  the  Christian  Morals,  and  for  that  reason  is 
:  here  reprinted. 

From  a  collation  with  a  MS.  copy  in  the  British  Museum, 
!S.  Sloan.  1862),  several  additional  passages  are  given. 


LETTER   TO   A   FRIEND. 


"E  me  leave  to  wonder  that  news  of  this  nature  should 
uch  heavy  wings  that  you  should  hear  so  little  eon- 
g  your  dearest  friend,  and  that  I  must  make  that  un- 
;  repetition  to  tell  you,  ad  portam  rigidoa  calces  ftr- 
that  he  is  dead  and  buried,  and  by  this  time  no  puny 
the  mighty  nations  of  the  dead ;  for  though  he  left 
orid  not  very  many  days  past,  yet  every  hour  you 
largely  addeth  unto  that  dart  society ;  and  considering 
cessant  mortality  of  mankind,  you  cannot  conceive 
dieth  in  the  whole  earth  so  few  as  a  thousand  an 

lOugh  at  this  distance  you  had  no  early  account  or 
dar  of  his  death,  yet  your  affection  may  cease  to 
r  that  you  had  not  some  secret  sense  or  intimation 
f  by  ^reams,  thoughtful  whisperings,  mercurisms, 
Luncios  or  sympathetical  insinuations,  which  many 
o  have  had  at  the  death  of  their  dearest  friends :  for 
ve  find  in  that  famous  story,  that  spirits  themselves 
un  to  tell  their  fellows  at  a  distance  that  the  great 
LO  was  dead,  we  have  a  sufficient  excuse  for  our 
ace  in  such  particulars,  and  must  rest  content  with 
nmon  road,  and  Appian  way  of  knowledge  by  informa- 
Though  the  uncertainty  of  the  end  of  this  world 
)nfounded  aU  human  predictions ;  yet  they  who  shall 

see  the  sun  and  moon  darkened  and  the  stars  to 
m  heaven,  wiU  hardly  be  deceived  in  the  advent  of 
b  day ;  and  therefore  strange  it  is,  that  the  common 

of  consumptive  persons  who  feel  not  themselves 
HI  V 


66  LETTER  TO  A  rBISlTD. 

dying,  and  therefore  still  hope  to  live,  should  also  reacti 
their  Mends  in  perfect  health  and  judgment ; — ^that  you 
should  be  so  little  acquainted  with  Plautus  s  sick  complexion, 
or  that  almost  an  Hippocratical  face  should  not  alarum  you 
to  higher  fears,  or  rather  despair,  of  his  continuation  in 
such  an  emaciated  state,  wherein  medical  predictions  M 
not,  as  somelfimes  in  acute  diseases,  and  wherein  'tis  as 
dangerous  to  be  sentenced  by  a  physician  as  a  judge. 

Upon  my  first  visit  I  was  bold  to  tell  them  who  had  not 
let  fall  all  hopes  of  his  recovery,  that  in  my  sad  opinion  he 
was  not  like  to  behold  a  grasshopper,  much  less  to  pluck 
another  fig ;  and  in  no  long  time  after  seemed  to  discover 
that  odd  mortal  symptom  in  him  not  mentioned  by  Hippo- 
crates, that  is,  to  lose  his  own  face,  and  look  like  some  of 
his  near  relations ;  for  he  maintained  not  his  proper  counte- 
nance, but  looked  like  his  uncle,  the  lines  of  whose  face  lay 
deep  and  invisible  in  his  healthful  visage  before :  for  as  from 
our  beginning  we  run  through  variety  of  looks,  before  we 
come  to  consistent  and  settled  faces  ;  so  before  our  end,  hj 
sick  and  languishing  alterations,  we  put  on  new  visages: 
and  in  our  retreat  to  earth,  may  fall  upon  such  looks  which 
from  community  of  seminal  originals  were  before  latent 
in  us. 

He  was  fruitlessly  put  in  hope  of  advantage  by  change  of 
air,  and  imbibing  the  pure  aerial  nitre  of  these  parts ;  and 
therefore,  being  so  far  spent,  he  quickly  found  Sardinia  in 
Tivoli,^  and  the  most  healthful  air  of  little  effect,  where 
death  had  set  his  broad  arrow  ;^  for  he  lived  not  unto  the 
middle  of  May,  and  confirmed  the  observation  of  Hippocra- 
tes* of  that  mortal  time  of  the  year  when  the  leaves  of  the 
fig-tree  resemble  a  daw's  claw.  He  is  happily  seated  who 
lives  in  places  whose  air,  earth,  and  water,  promote  not  the 
infirmities  of  his  weaker  parts,  or  is  early  removed  into 
regions  that  correct  them.  He  that  is  tabidly  inclined, 
were  unwise  to  pass  his  days  in  Portugal :  cholical  persons 
will  find  little  comfort  in  Austria  or  Vienna :  he  that  is 
weak-legged  must  not  be  in  love  with  Eome,  nor  an  infirm 

.    '  Tivoli.']    Cum  mors  venerit,  in  medio  Tibure  Sardinia  est. 

'  wJiere  death,  <(rc.]  In  the  king's  forests  they  set  the  figure  of  a  broad 
arrow  upon  trees  that  are  to  be  cut  down. 
.  '  cb9clrv(Uion  of,  dtc]    See  Rip,  £pidem. 


.LETTER  TO  A  JBIEirD.  07 

ith  Yenice  or  Paris.  Death  hath  not  only  particular 
1  heaven,  but  malevolent  places  on  earth,  which  sinfi;le 
r  infirmities,  and  strike  at  our  weaker  pa^ ;  in  which 
a,  passager  and  migrant  birds  have  the  great  advan- 
who  are  naturaUy  constituted  for  distant  habitations, 
Qo  seas  nor  places  Hmit^but  in  their  appointed  seasons 
it  us  from  Greenland  and  Mount  Atlas,  and  aa  some 
even  from  the  Antipodes.* 
igh  we  could  not  have  his  life,  yet  we  missed  not  our 

in  his  soft  departure,  which  was  scarce  an  expirar 
md  his  end  not  unlike  his  beginning,  when  the  salient 
carce  affords  a  sensible  motion,  and  his  departure  so 
to  sleep,  that  he  scarce  needed  the  civil  ceremony  of 

his  eyes ;  contrary  unto  the  common  way,  wherein 
draws  up,  sleep  lets  fall  the  eye-lids,  with  what 
nd  pains  we  came  into  the  world  we  know  not ;  but 
nmonly  no  easy  matter  to  get  out  of  it :  yet  if  it 
»e  made  out,  that  such  who  have  easy  nativities  have 
nly  hard  deaths,  and  contrarily ;  his  departure  was 
jT,  that  we  might  justly  suspect  his  birth  was  of 
r  nature,  and  that  some  Juno  sat  cross-legged  at  his 

des  his  soft  death,  the  incurable  state  of  his  disease 
somewhat  extenuate  your  sorrow,  who  know  that 
srs  but  seldom  happen,  miracles  more  rarely  in  physic* 
«  Victorius  gives  a  serious  account  of  a  consumptive, 
1,  phthisical  woman,  who  was  suddenly  cured  by  the 
Bsion  of  Ignatius.®  "We  read  not  of  any  in  scripture 
this  case  applied  unto  our  Saviour,  though  some  may 
sained  in  that  large  expression,  that  he  went  about 
healing  all  manner  of  sickness  and  all  manner  of 
b7  Amulets,  spells,  sigils,  and  incantations,  practised 
r  diseases,  are  seldom  pretended  in  this ;  and  we  find 
[  in  the  Archidoxis  of  Paracelsus  to  cure  an  extreme 
iption  or  marasmus,  which,  if  other  diseases  fail,  will 

ipodes.]    BeUonitLS  de  Avihtis. 

know  that  monsters  but  seldom  happen,  rnvracles,  d^c]     Monstra 

nt  in  medicina.      ffippoc. — *'  Strange  and  rare  escapes  there 

lometimes  in  physick." 

di  Victorii  CoTmiltationes, 

t.  iv.  25.  • 

p  2 


6B  xxrm  lo  ▲ 

pot  a  vmod  GZLSo  k-n^  trrors.  szui  as  hart  nnkes  dust  of  aQ. 
And  moefbce  the  stoics  eoold  noc  but  think  tliat  the  fieiy 
yrgM-fp^  wocLd  wear  oat  aH  the  rest,  and  at  last  make  an 
end  &t  the  worid.  wideh  nocvithdnDdm^  aiihoui  such  a 
Inhering  period  the  Creator  mar  efSstt  at  hia  pleaame :  and 
to  make  an  end  of  all  things  on  earth,  and  oar  planetical 
ajatem  of  the  world,  he  need  bat  pat  <Kit  the  amn. 

I  waa  not  ao  curioud  to  entitle  toe  stars  onto  anj  oonoem 
of  his  death,  ret  could  not  but  take  nodee  that  he  died 
when  the  moon  was  in  motion  liom  the  meridian ;  at  which 
time  an  old  Italian  long  ago  would  persuade  me  that  the 
greatest  part  of  men  died:  bat  herem  I  confess  I  eonld 
nerer  aatis^  mr  cariositT ;  although  fimn  the  time  of  tides 
in  places  upon  or  near  the  sea,  there  mi^  be  considerable 
deductions ;  and  Hinj^  hath  an  odd  and  remarkable  passage 
concerning  the  death  of  men  and  animals  iroon  the  recess 
or  ebb  of  the  sea.  HowcTer,  certain  it  is,  he  died  in  the 
dead  and  deep  part  of  the  night,  when  Nox  might  be  most 
apprehensiblT  said  to  be  the  daughter  of  Chaos,  the  mother 
of  sleep  and  death,  according  to  old  genealogy ;  and  so  went 
out  of  this  world  about  that  hour  when  our  Messed  Sayiour 
entered  it,  taid  about  what  time  man^  conc^Te  he  will  return 
again  unto  it.  Cardan  hath  a  peculiar  and  no  hard  observa- 
tion from  a  man's  hand  to  know  whether  he  was  bom  in  the 
daj  or  night,  which  I  confess  holdeth  in  m j  own.  And  Sca- 
liger  to  that  purpose  hath  uiother  firom  the  tip  of  the  ear :' 
most  men  are  begotten  in  the  night,  animals  in  the  day ; 
but  whether  more  persons  hare  been  bom  in  the  night  or 
the  day,  were  a  curiosity  undecidable,  though  more  have 
perished  by  Tiolent  deaths  in  the  day ;  yet  in  natural  disso- 
lutions both  times  may  hold  an  indifferency,  at  least  but  con- 
tingent inequality.  The  whole  course  of  time  runs  out  in  the 
nativity  and  death  of  things ;  which  whether  they  happ^ 
by  succession  or  coincidence,  are  best  computea  by  the 
natnial  not  artificud  day. 

*  Plmy."]  Arisioteles  nullum  anhnal  nisi  sesta  recedente  expinre 
affirmat ;  observatum  id  multom  in  Gallico  Oceano  et  dnntazat  in  homine 
oompertiim,  lib.  2,  cap.  101. 

'  SccUiyer,  Ac]  Auris  pan  pendula  lobns  dicitar,  non  onmibnB  ea 
pan  est  auribns ;  non  enim  lis  qui  noctu  nati  snnt^  sed  qui  interdiu, 
ym^Timfl.  ez  parte. — Com,  inAriiM,  de  AfdfMl.  lib.  1. 


IiSTTEB  TO  A  TBIESTD.  69 

That  Charles  the  !Fifth  was  crowned  upon  the  day  of  his 
nativity,  it  being  in  his  own  power  so  to  order  it,  makes  no 
singular  animadversion ;  but  that  he  should  also  take  King 
Francis  prisoner  upon  that  day,  was  an  unexpected  coinci- 
dence, which  made  the  same  remarkable.  Antipater,  who 
had  an  anniversary  feast  every  year  upon  his  birth-day, 
needed  no  astrological  revolution  to  know  what  day  he  should 
die  on.  When  the  fixed  stars  have  made  a  revolution  unto 
the  points  from  whence  they  first  set  out,  some  of  the  an- 
cients thought  the  world  would  have  an  end ;  which  was  a 
kind  of  dying  upon  the  day  of  his  nativity.  Now  the  dis- 
ease prevailing  and  swiftly  advancing  about  the  time  of  his 
nativity,  some  were  of  opinion  that  he  would  leave  the  world 
on  the  day  he  entered  into  it :  but  this  being  a  lingering 
disease,  and  creeping  softly  on,  nothing  critical  was  found  or 
expected,  and  he  died  not  before  fifteen  days  after.  Nothing 
is  more  common  with  infants  than  to  die  on  the  day  of  their 
ji&tivity,  to  behold  the  worldly  hours,  and  but  the  fractions 
thereof;  and  even  to  perish  before  their  nativily  in  the. 
hidden  world  of  the  womb,  and  before  their  good  angel  is 
conceived  to  undertake  them.  But  in  persons  who  out-live 
many  years,  and  when  there  are  no  less  than  three  hundred 
and  sixty-five  days  to  determine  their  lives  in  every  year ; 
that  the  first  day  should  make  the  last,  that  the  tail  of  the 
sm&e  should  return  into  its  mouth  precisely  at  that  time, 
and  they  should  wind  up  upon  the  day  of  their  nativity,^  is 
indeed  a  remarkable  coincidence,  which,  though  astrology 
hath  taken  witty  pains  to  salve,  yet  hath  it  been  very  wary 
in  making  predictions  of  it. 

In  this  consumptive  condition  and  remarkable  extenuation, 
he  came  to  be  almost  half  himself,  and  left  a  great  part  be- 
hind him,  which  he  carried  not  to  the  grave.  And  though 
that  story  of  Duke  John  Emestus  Mansfield^  be  not  so 
easily  swallowed,  that  at  his  death  his  heart  was  found  not 
to  be  so  big  as  a  nut ;  yet  if  the  bones  of  a  good  skeleton 
weigh  little  more  than  twenty  pounds,  his  inwards  and  flesh 
remaining  could  make  no  boufiage,^  but  a  light  bit  for  the 
grave.     I  never  more  lively  behelcl  the  starved  characters  of 

'  ncUimty,]     According  to  the  Egyptian  hieroglyphic. 
*  John  Emutus  Mcm^^d.]    Turkish  history. 
'  boujfa^e.'}    Probably  from  bouff^Cf  inflation. 


70  ,LITTIB  TO  A  TBJXKD. 

Dante^  in  any  living  face ;  an  aruspex  might  have  read  a 
lecture  upon  him  without  exenterafion,  his  flesh  being  bo 
consimie^  that  he  might,  in  a  manner,  have  discerned  his 
bowels  without  opening  of  him :  so  that  to  be  carried,  sextd 
eervicef  to  the  grave,  was  but  a  'civil  unnecessity ;  and  the 
complements  of  the  coffin  might  outweigh  the  subject  of  it. 

OftmibaniM  Ferrarius^  in  mortal  dysenteries  of  children 
looks  for  a  spot  behind  the  ear :  in  consumptive  diseases 
some  eye  the  complexion  of  moles ;  Cardan  eagerly  views 
the  nails,  some  the  lines  of  the  hand,  the  thenar  or  muscle 
of  the  thumb ;  some  are  so  curious  as  to  observe  the  depth 
of  the  throat-pit,  how  the  proportion  varieth  of  the  small  of 
the  legs  unto  the  calf,  or  tne  compass  of  the  neck  unto  the 
circumference  of  the  head :  but  all  these,  vrith  many  more, 
were  so  drowned  in  a  mortal  visage,  and  last  face  of  Hip- 
pocrates, that  a  weak  physiognomist  might  say  at  mt 
eye,  this  was  a  face  of  earth,  and  that  Mortal  had  set  her 
hard  seal  upon  his  temples,  easily  perceiving  what  carusa" 
twrcfi  draugnts  death  makes  upon  pined  faces,  and  unto  what; 
an  unknown  degree  a  man  may  live  backward. 

Though  the  beard  be  only  made  a  distinction  of  sex,  and 
sign  of  masculine  heat  by  JJlmus?  yet  the  precodiy  and 
early  grovdih  thereof  in  him,  was  not  to  be  liked  in  reference 
unto  long  life.  Lewis,  that  virtuous  but  unfortunate  king 
of  Hungary,  who  lost  his  life  at  the  battle  of  Mohacz,  was 
said  to  be  bom  without  a  skin,  to  have  bearded  at  fifteen, 
and  to  have  shown  some  grey  hairs  about  twenty;  from 
whence  the  diviners  conjectured  that  he  would  be  spoiled  of 
his  kingdom,  and  have  but  a  short  life:  but  hairs  make 
fallible  predictions,  and  manytemples  early  grey  bave  out- 
lived the  psalmist's  period.^  Hairs  which  have  most  amused 
me  have  not  been  in  the  face  or  head,  but  on  the  back,  and 
not  in  men  but  children,  as  I  long  ago  observed  in  that  en- 
demial  distemper  of  little  children  in  Languedoc,  called  the 

^  DamU.']   In  the  poet  Dante's  description. 

•  Bextd  cemcej    i.e.  "  by  six  persons." 

•  Ovrmihowm  Ferrcmus.'l    Ik  Morbia  Puerorum. 
f  Morta.]    Morta,  the  deity 'of  death  or&te. 

•  carictUwraJ]    When  men's  feces  are  drawn  with  resemblance  to 
some  other  animals,  the  Italians  call  it,  to  be  drawn  in  canoatma, 

'  Ulmtu.!     Ulmua  de  mu  harba  hvmamcB, 

'  period.]    The  h£e  of  a  man  is  three-score  and  ten. 


IiETTEB  TO   A  I'BtBin)*  71 

morgellona^  wherein  they  critically  break  out  with  harsh 
hairs  on  their  backs,  which  takes  off  the  unquiet  symp- 
toms of  the  disease,  and  delivers  them  from  coughs  -and 
convulsions.^ 

The  Egyptian  mummies  that  I  have  seen,  have  had  their 
mouths  open,  and  somewhat  gaping,  which  afibrdeth  a  good 
op^rfcunity  to  view  and  observe  their  teeth,  wherein  'tis 
not  easy  to  find  any  wanting  or  decayed ;  and  therefore  in 
Egypt,  where  one  man  practised  but  one  operation,  or  the 
diseases  but  of  single  parts,  it  must  needs  be  a  barren  pro- 
fession to  confine  unto  that  of  drawing  of  teeth,  and  little 
better  than  to  have  been  tooth-drawer  unto  King  Pyrrhus,^ 
who  had  but  two  in  his  head.  How  the  banyans  of  India 
maintain  the  integrity  of  those  parts,  I  find  not  particularly 
observed ;  who  notwithstanding  have  an  advantage  of  their 
preservation  by  abstaining  from  all  flesh,  and  employing 
their  teeth  in  such  food  unto  which  thev  may  seem  at  first 
framed,  from  their  figure  and  conformation :  but  sharp  and 
corrodmg  rheums  had  so  early  mouldered  those  rocks  and 
hardest  parts  of  his  fabric,  that  a  man  might  well  conceive 
that  his  years  were  never  like  to  double  or  twice  tell  over 
his  teeth.^  Corruption  had  dealt  more  severely  with  them 
than  sepulchral  fires  and  smart  flames  with  those  of  burnt 
bodies  of  old ;  for  in  the  burnt  fragments  of  urns  which 
I  have  enquired  into,  although  I  seem  to  find  few  incisors 
or  shearers,  yet  the  dog  teeth  and  grinders  do  notably  resist 
those  fires.^ 

*  morgdloM.']    See  Picotvs  de  MkeumaHsmo. 

*  coTumlsuma.]  The  following  occurs  in  MS.  SUxm,  1862  : — "Though 
huTB  afford  but  fidlible  conjectures,  yet  we  cannot  but  take  notice  of 
them.  They  grow  not  equally  on  bodies  after  death :  women's  skulls 
afibrd  moss  as  well  as  men's,  and  the  best  I  have  seen  was  upon  a 
woman's  skull,  taken  up  and  laid  in  a  room  after  twenty-five  years' 
burial.  Though  the  skin  be  made  the  place  of  hairs,  yet  sometimes 
ihej  are  found  on  the  heart  and  inward  parts.  The  plica  or  gluey  locks 
happen  unto  both  sexes,  and  being  cut  off  will  come  again  :  but  they 
are  wary  of  cutting  off  the  same,  for  fear  of  head-ache  and  other  diseases." 
-'MS.  Shcm,  1862. 

*  King  Pyrrkus.]    His  upper  and  lower  jaw  being  solid,  and  without 
distinct  rows  of  teeth. 

^  teeth,]    Twice  tell  over  his  teeth,  never  live  to  threescore  years. 

*  Jtres.j     In  the  MS,  Slocm.  1862,  occurs  the  following  pai-agraph  :—- 
"Affection  had  so  blinded  some  of  his  nearest  relations,  as  to  retain 


72  LETTIB  TO  A  7BIIirD. 

In  the  years  of  his  childhood  he  had  languished  under 
the  disease  of  his  country,  the  rickets ;  afber  which,  not- 
withstanding, many  have  become  strong  and  active  men; 
but  whether  any  have  attained  unto  very  great  years,  the 
disease   is   scarce   so  old  as  to   afford  good  observation. 
Whether  the  children  of  the  English  plantations  be  subject 
imto  the   same  infirmity,   may  be  worth  the   observmg. 
Whether  lameness  and  halting  do  still  increase  among  the 
inhabitants  of  Eovigno  in  Istria,  I  know  not ;  yet  scarce 
twenty  years  ago  Monsiem:  du  Loyr  observed  that  a  third  part 
of  that  people  halted :  but  too  certain  it  is,  that  the  rickets 
encreaseth  amon^  us ;  the  small-pox  grows  more  pemicious 
than  the  great :  the  king's  purse  knows  that  the  king's  evil 
grows  more  common.     Quartan  agues  are  become  no  stran- 
gers in  Ireland ;  more  common  and  mortal  in  England :  and 
though  the  ancients  gave  that  disease^  very  good  words,  yet 
now  that  bell  makes  no  strange  sound  which  rings  out  for 
the  effects  thereof.® 

some  hope  of  a  postliminioos  life,  and  that  he  might  oome  to  fife  WUli 
and  therefore  would  not  have  him  coffined  before  the  third  day.  oMoe 
such  virbiasBes  [so  in  M.S.],  I  confess,  we  find  in  story,  and  one  or  two 
I  remember  myself,  but  they  lived  not  long  after.  Some  contingent 
reanimations  are  to  be  hoped  in  diseases  wherein  the  lamp  of  life  is 
but  puffed  out  and  seemingly  choaked,  and  not  where  the  oil  is  quite 
spent  and  exhausted.  Though  Nonnus  will  have  it  a  fever,  yet  of  what 
diseases  Lazarus  first  died,  is  uncertain  from  the  text,  as  his  second 
death  from  good  authentic  history  ;  but  since  some  persons  conceived  to 
be  dead  do  sometimes  return  again  unto  evidence  of  life,  that  mirade 
was  wisely  managed  by  our  Saviour  ;  for  had  he  not  been  dead  four 
days  and  under  coi-ruption,  there  had  not  wanted  enough  who  would 
have  cavilled  [at]  the  same,  which  the  scripture  now  puts  out  <^  doubt : 
and  tradition  also  confirmeth,  that  he  lived  thirty  years  after,  and  being 
pursued  by  the  Jews,  came  by  sea  into  Provence,  by  Marseilles,  with 
Mary  Magdalen,  Maximinus,  and  others ;  where  remarkable  places 
carry  their  names  unto  this  day.  But  to  arise  from  the  grave  to  return 
again  into  it,  is  but  an  unconifoi*table  reviction.  Few  men  would  be 
content  to  cmdle  it  once  again  ;  except  a  man  can  lead  his  second  life 
better  than  the  first,  a  man  may  be  doubly  condemned  for  living  evilly 
twice,  which  were  but  to  make  the  second  death  in  scripture  the  thinly 
and  to  accumulate  in  the  punishment  of  two  bad  livers  at  the  last  dasj. 
To  have  performed  the  duty  of  corruption  in  the  grave,  to  live  again  as 
fer  from  sin  as  death,  and  arise  like  our  Saviour  for  ever,  are  the  only 
satisfactions  of  well-weighed  expectations." 

y  disease.]  'Aat^aXkararoc  Kal  prfiaroQ,  secnrissima  et  fiuallima. — 
Hvppoc. 

*  ifuU  hell,  Ac,"]  Pro  febre  quartana  raro  sonat  campana.  The  fol- 
lowing paragraph  occurs  here  in  MS,  Sloan,  1862 : — 


LXTTEB  TO  A  FBIEim.  73 

le  think  there  were  few    consumptions  in  the  old 

when  men  lived  much  upon  milk;  and  that  the 
t  inhahitants  of  this  island  were  less  troubled  with 
I  when  they  went  naked  and  slept  in  caves  and  woods, 
len  now  in  chambers  andfeatherbeds.  Plato  will  tell 
at  there  was  no  such  disease  as  a  catarrh  in  Homer's 
and  that  it  was  but  new  in  Q^reece  in  his  age. 
)re  Yirgil  delivereth  that  pleurisies  were  rare  in  Eng- 
Bvho  lived  but  in  the  days  of  Henry  the  Eighth, 
will  allow  no  diseases  to  be  new,  others  think  that 
old  ones  are  ceased:  and  that  such  which  are 
ed  new,  will  have  but  their  time:    however,  the 

of  God  hath  scattered  the  great  heap  of  diseases, 
it  loaded  any  one  country  with  all :  some  may  be  new 

country  which  have  been  old  in  another.  New  dis- 
ss of  the  earth  discover  new  diseases :  for  besides  the 
►n  swarm,    there  are  endemial  and  local  infirmities 

unto  certain  regions,  which  in  the  whole  earth  make 
iH  number :  and  if  Asia,  Africa,  and  America,  should 
in  their  list,  Pandora's  box  would  swell,  and  there 
►e  a  strange  pathology. 

t  men  expected  to  find  a  consumed  keU,*  emjjty  and 
r-like  guts,  livid  and  marbled  lungs,  and  a  withered 
•dium  in  tlus  exsuccous  corpse  :  but  some  seemed  too 
to  wonder  that  two  lobes  of  his  lungs  adhered  unto 
le ;  for  the  like  I  have  often  found  in  bodies  of  no 
fced  consumptions  or  difficulty  of  respiration.  And  the 
nore  often  happeneth  in  men  than  other  animals : 
>me  think  in  women  than  in  men :  but  the  most  re- 
jle  I  have  met  with,  was  in  a  man,  after  a  cough  of 

fifty  years,  in  whom  all  the  lobes  adhered  unto  the 
^  and  each  lobe  unto  another ;  who  having  also  been 

16  I  observed  to  wonder  how,  in  his  consumptive  state,  his  hair 
BO  well,  without  that  considerable  defluvium  which  is  one  of  the 
iptoms  in  such  diseases ;  but  they  took  not  notice  of  a  mark  in 
which  if  he  had  lived  was  a  probable  security  against  baldness 
bservation  of  Aristotle  will  hold,  that  persons  are  less  apt  to  be 

0  are  double-chinned),  nor  of  the  various  and  knotted  veins  in 
which  they  that  have,  in  the  same  author's  assertions,  are  less 

i  to  baldness.  *  (According  as  Theodorus  Gaza  renders  it :  though 
renders  the  text  otherwise.)" 

1  The  caul,  or  omentum. 
ra.]     So  A.  F. 


74  LETTEB  TO  ▲  TJOXfD. 

nmc'li  troubled  w-ith  the  gout,  brake  the  rule  of  Cardan,- 
aud  died  of  the  Htone  in  the  bladder.    Aristotle  makes  t 
query,  wliy  some  animals  cough,  as  man ;  some  not,  as  oxen. 
If  coughiug  be  taken  as  it  consisteth  of  a  natural  and  Yolon- 
tary  motion,  including  expectoration  and  spitting  out,  ib 
may  bo  as  proper  unto  man  as  bleeding  at  the  nose ;  otlle^ 
wise  we  find  that  Yegetius  and  rural  writers  have  not  left 
so  many  medicines  in  vain  against  the  coughs  of  cattLe; 
and  men  who  perish  by  coughs  die  the  death  of  sheep,  cats, 
and  lions :  and  though  birds  have  no  midriff  yet  we  meet 
with  divers  remedies  in  Arrianus  against  the  coughs  of 
hawks.     And  though  it  might  be  thought  that  all  animals 
who  have  lungs  do  cough ;  yet  in  cetaceous  fishes,  who  have 
large  and  strong  lungs,  the  same  is  not  observed ;  nor  yet 
in  ovi^)arous  quadrupeds :  and  in  the  greatest  thereof  the 
crocodile,  although  we  read  much  of  their  tears,  we  find 
nothing  of  that  motion. 

From  the  thoughts  of  sleep,  when  the  soul  was  conceived 
nearest  unto  divinity,  the  ancients  erected  an  art  of  divina- 
tion, wherein  while  they  too  widely  expatiated  in  loose  and 
inconsequent  conjectures,  Hippocrates*  wiselv  considered 
dreams  as  they  presaged  alterations  in  the  body,  and  bo 
afibrded  hints  toward  the  preservation  of  health,  and  pre* 
vention  of  diseases  ;  and  therein  was  so  serious  as  to  adviae 
alteration  of  diet,  exercise,  sweating,  bathing,  and  vomiting; 
and  also  so  religious  as  to  order  prayers  and  suppUcatioiu 
unto  respective  deities,  in  good  dreams  imto  Sol,  Jupiter 
coelestis,  Jupiter  opulontus,  Minerva,  Mercurius,  and  ApoUo; 
in  bad  unto  Tellus  and  the  heroes. 

And  therefore  I  could  not  but  take  notice  how  his  female 
fi^iends  were  irrationally  curious  so  strictly  to  examine  his 
dreams,  and  in  this  low  state  to  hope  for  the  phantasms  of 
health.  He  was  now  past  the  healthful  dreams  of  the 
sun,  moon,  and  stars,  in  their  clarity  and  proper  courses. 
'Twas  too  late  to  dream  of  flying,  of  limpid  fountains, 
smooth  waters,  white  vestments,  and  fruitful  green  trees, 


'  Cardan^  Cardan  in  his  Encomium  Podagras  reckoneth  this  among 
the  Dona  Podagras,  that  they  are  delivered  thereby  from  the  phthisic 
and  stone  in  the  bladder. 

3  Hippocraiet.']    Hippoc.  de  InsomniU, 


LETTEB  TO  ▲  FBDSKB.  75 

"Which  are  the  visions  of  healthful  sleeps,  and  at  good  distance 
fiom  tho  grave. 

And  they  were  also  too  deeply  dejected  that  he  should 
dream  of  his  dead  friends,  inconsequently  divining,  that  he 
irovld  not  be  long  from  them ;  for  strange  it  was  not  that 
le  should  sometimes  dream  of  the  dead,  whose  thoughts 
nm  always  upon  death ;  beside,  to  dream  of  the  dea^  so 
they  appear  not  in  dark  habits,  and  take  nothing  away  from 
us,  in  Hippocrates'  sense  was  of  good  signification :  for  we 
live  by  the  dead,  and  every -thing  is  or  must  be  so  before  it 
becomes  our  nourishment.  And  Cardan,  who  dreamed  that 
he  discoursed  with  his  dead  father  in  the  moon,  made 
thereof  no  mortal  interpretation :  and  even  to  dream  that 
we  are  dead,  was  no  condemnable  phantasm  in  old  oneiro- 
eriticism,  as  having  a  signification  of  liberty,  vacuity  from 
cares,  exemption  and  freedom  from  troubles  unknown  unto 
the  dead. 

Some  dreams  I  confess  may  admit  of  easy  and  feminine 
exposition ;  he  who  dreamed  that  he  could  not  see  his  right 
shoulder,  might  easily  fear  to  lose  the  sight  of  his  right  eye; 
he  that  before  a  journey  dreamed  that  his  feet  were  cut  off, 
had  a  plain  wammg  not  to  undertake  his  intended  journey. 
But  why  to  dream  of  lettuce  should  presage  some  ensuing 
disease,  why  to  eat  figs  should  signify  foolish  talk,  why  to 
eat  eggs  great  trouble,  and  to  dream  of  blindness  should  be 
so  highly  commended,  according  to  the  oneirocritical  verses 
of  Astrampsychus  and  Nicephorus,  I  shall  leave  unto  your 
divination. 

He  was  willing  to  quit  the  world  alone  and  altogether, 
leaving  no  earnest  behmd  him  for  corruption  or  after-graye, 
having  small  content  in  that  common  satisfaction  to  survive 
or  live  in  another,  but  amply  satisfied  that  his  disease  should 
die  with  himself,  nor  revive  in  a  posterity  to  puzzle  physic, 
and  make  sad  mementos  of  their  parent  hereditary.  Leprosy 
awakes  not  sometimes  before  foriy,  the  gout  and  stone  often 
later ;  but  consumptive  and  tabid^  roots  sprout  more  early, 
and  at  the  fairest  make  seventeen  years  of  our  life  doubtful 
before  that  age.    They  that  enter  the  world  with  original 

*  tabid.']    Tabes  maxime  oontingant  ab  anno  decimo  octavo  ad  trigesi- 
num  quintain. — ffiffpoc. 


76  LBTTXB  TO  A  TBHITD. 

diseases  as  well  as  sin,  have  not  only  common  mortaUtj  Imt 
sick  traductions  to  destroy  them,  make  commonly  skoit 
courses,  and  live  not  at  length  but  in  figures ;  so  that  a 
sound  GsBsarean  nativity^  may  out-last  a  natural  birth,  and 
a  knife  may  sometimes  make  way  for  a  more  lasting  fimit 
than  a  midwife ;  which  makes  so  few  infants  now  able  to 
endure  the  old  test  of  the  river,^  and  many  to  haye  feeble 
children  who  could  scarce  have  been  marriea  at  Sparta,  and 
those  provident   states  who  studied  strong  ana  healthful 
generations  ;  which  happen  but  contingent^  in  mere  pecor 
niary  matches  or  marriages  made  by  the  candle,  wherein 
notwithstanding  there  is  little  redress  to  be  hoped  from 
an  astrologer  or  a  lawyer,  and  a  good  discerning  physician 
were  like  to  prove  the  most  successM  counsellor. 

Julius  Scali^er,  who  in  a  sleepless  fit  of  the  gout  coiild 
make  two  hundred  verses  in  a  night,  would  have  but  five^ 
plain  words  upon  his  tomb.  And  this  serious  person, 
though  no  minor  wit,  left  the  poetry  of  his  epitapn  unto 
others :  either  unwilling  to  commend  himself  or  to  be 
judged  by  a  distich,  and  perhaps  considering  how  unhappy 
great  poets  have  been  in  versifying  their  own  epitaphs: 
wherein  Petrarca,  Dante,  and  Ajiosto,  have  so  unhappily 
failed,  that  if  their  tombs  should  out-last  their  works,  pos- 
terity would  find  so  little  of  Apollo  on  them,  as  to  mistake 
them  for  Ciceronian  poets. 

In  this  deliberate  and  creeping  progress  unto  the  grave^ 
he  was  somewhat  too  young  and  of  too  noble  a  mind,  to  fall 
upon  that  stupid  symptom  observable  in  divers  persons  near 
their  journey's  end,  and  which  may  be  reckoned  among  the 
mortal  symptoms  of  their  last  disease ;  that  is,  to  become 
more  narrow-minded,  miserable,  and  tenacious,  unready  to 
part  with  anything,  when  they  are  ready  to  part  with  all, 
and  a&aid  to  want  when  they  have  no  time  to  roend; 
meanwhile  physicians,  who  know  that  many  are  mad  but  in 
a  single  depraved  imagination,  and  one  prevalent  decipiency; 

'  a  soimd  Ccesarecm  nativity.]  A  sound  child  cut  out  of  the  body  of 
the  mother. 

^  river.]  Natos  ad  flumina  primum  deferimus  sssvoque  gelu  duTamuB 
et  undis. 

^  hut  five.]  Julii  Csesaris  Scaligeri  quod  fuit. — Jotepk,  SeaUger  tn 
vitapcUria, 


LBTTEB  TO  A  FSISm).  77 

and  that  beside  and  out  of  such  single  deliriums  a  man  may 
meet  with  sober  actions  and  good  sense  in  bedlam ;  cannot 
lat  smile  to  see  the  heirs  and  concerned  relations  gratu- 
lating  themselves  on  the  sober  departure  of  their  firiends ; 
and  though  they  behold  such  mad  covetous  passages,  content 
to  think  they  die  in  good  understanding,  and  in  their  sober 

Avarice,  which  is  not  only  infidelity  but  idolatry,  either 
from  covetous  progeny  or  questuary  education,  had  no  root 
in  his  breast,  who  made  good  works  the  expression  of  his 
faith,  and  was  big  with  desires  unto  pubhc  and  lasting 
charities ;  and  surely  where  good  wishes  and  charitable 
intentions  exceed  abilities,  theorical  beneficency  may  be 
more  than  a  dream.  They  build  not  castles  in  the  air  who 
would  build  churches  on  earth :  and  though  they  leave  no 
such  structures  here,  may  lay  good  foundations  m  heaven. 
In  brief,  his  life  and  death  were  such,  that  I  could  not 
blame  them  who  wished  the  like,  and  almost  to  have  been 
himself ;  almost,  I  say ;  for  though  we  may  wish  the  pro- 
sperous appurtenances  of  others,  or  to  be  another  in  his 
happy  accidents,  yet  so  intrinsical  is  every  man  unto  himself, 
that  some  doubt  may  be  made,  whether  any  would  exchange 
his  being,  or  substantially  become  another  man. 

He  had  wisely  seen  the  world  at  home  and  abroad,  and 
thereby  observed  under  what  variety  men  are  deluded  in  the 
pursuit  of  that  which  is  not  here  to  be  found.  And  although 
he  had  no  opinion  of  reputed  felicities  below,  and  appre- 
hended men  widely  out  in  the  estimate  of  such  happiness 
yet  his  sober  contempt  of  the  world  wrought  no  Demo- 
critism  or  Cynicism,  no  laughing  or  snarling  at  it,  as  well 
understanding  there  are  not  rclicities  in  this  world  to  satisfy 
a  serious  mind ;  and  therefore,  to  soften  the  stream  of  our 
lives,  we  are  fain  to  take  in  the  reputed  contentions  of  this 
world,  to  unite  with  the  crowd  in  their  beatitudes,  and  to 
make  ourselves  happy  by  consortion,  opinion,  or  co-existi- 
mation :  for  strictly  to  separate  from  received  and  customary 
felicities,  and  to  confine  unto  the  rigour  of  realities,  were  to 
contract  the  consolation  of  our  beings  unto  too  uncom- 
fortable circumscriptions. 

Not  to  fear  death,®  nor  desire  it,  was  short  of  his  reso- 

*  deathJ]    Suminiuii  nee  xnetuas  diem  nee  optes. 


78  LITTIB  TO  A  FXnVD. 

lution :  to  be  dissolved,  and  be  with  Christ,  was  his  dying 
ditty.  He  conceived  his  thread  long,  in  no  long  coune 
of  years,  and  when  he  had  scarce  out-lived  the  second  life  of 
Lazarus  ;^  esteeming  it  enough  to  approach  the  years  of  lui 
Saviour,  who  so  ordered  his  own  human  state,  as  not  to  be 
old  upon  earth. 

But  to  be  content  with  death  may  be'  better  than  to 
desire  it ;  a  miserable  life  may  make  us  wish  for  death,  but 
a  virtuous  one  to  rest  in  it ;  which  is  the  advantage  of  those 
resolved  Christians,  who  looking  on  death  not  only  as  the 
sting,  but  the  period  and  end  of  sin,  the  horizon  and 
isthmus  between  this  life  and  a  better,  and  the  death  of  tliis 
world  but  as  a  nativity  of  another,  do  contentedly  submit 
unto  the  common  necessity,  and  envy  not  Enoch  or  Elias. 

Not  to  be  content  with  life  is  the  unsatisfactory  state  of 
those  who  destroy  themselves;^  who  being  a&aid  to  live, 
run  blindly  upon  their  own  death,  which  no  man  fears  by 
experience :  and  the  stoics  had  a  notable  doctrine  to  take 
away  the  fear  thereof;  that  is,  in  such  extremities,  to  desiie 
that  which  is  not  to  be  avoided,  and  wish  what  might  be 
feared  ;  and  so  made  evils  voluntary,  and  to  suit  with  their 
own  desires,  which  took  off  the  terror  of  them. 

But  the  ancient  martyrs  were  not  encouraged  by  suA 
fallacies  ;  who,  though  they  feared  not  death,  were  a&aid  to 
be  their  own  executioners ;  and  therefore  thought  it  more 
wisdom  to  crucify  their  lusts  than  their  bodies,  to  cir- 
cumcise than  stab  their  hearts,  and  to  mortify  than  kill 
themselves. 

His  willingness  to  leave  this  world  about  that  age,  wh^ 
most  men  think  they  may  best  enjoy  it,  though  paradoxical 
unto  worldly  ears,  was  not  strange  unto  mine,  who  have  so 
often  observed,  that  many,  though  old,  oft  stick  fast  unto  the 
world,  and  seem  to  be  drawn  like  Cacus's  oxen,  backward, 
with  great  struggling  and  reluctancy  unto  the  grave.  The 
long  habit  of  living  makes  mere  men  more  hardly  to  part 

'  LazaruB.']  Who  upon  some  accounts,  and  tradition,  is  said  to  hsvt 
lived  thirty  years  after  he  was  raised  by  our  Saviour. — Baroniua, 

1  themsdves.]  In  the  speech  of  Yulteius  in  Lucan,  animating  hii 
soldiers  in  a  great  struggle  to  kill  one  another. — "  Decemite  lethum,  et 
metus  omnis  abest,  cupias  quodcunque  necesse  est."  "  All  fear  is  over, 
do  but  resolve  to  die,. and  make  your  desires  meet  necessity." 


SETTBB  TO  A  TBIEin).  79 

with  life,  and  &11  to  be  nothing,  but  what  is  to  come.  To 
Kye  at  the  rate  of  the  old  world,  when  some  could  scarce 
remember  themselves  young,  may  afford  no  better  digested 
death  than  a  more  moderate  period.  Many  would  have 
thought  it  an  happiness  to  have  had  their  lot  of  life  in  some 
notable  conjunctures  of  ages  past ;  but  the  uncertainty  of 
future  times  hath  tempted  few  to  make  a  part  in  ages  to 
come.  And  surely,  he  that  hath  taken  the  true  altitude  of 
things,  and  rightly  calculated  the  degenerate  state  of  this 
age,  is  not  like  to  envy  those  that  shall  live  in  the  next, 
much  less  three  or  four  hundred  years  hence,  when  no  man 
can  comfortably  imagine  what  face  this  world  will  carry: 
and  therefore  since  every  age  makes  a  step  unto  the  end  oi 
all  things,  and  the  ^^cripture  affords  so  hard  a  character  of 
the  last  times;  quiet  minds  will  be  content  with  their 
generations,  and  rather  bless  ages  past,  than  be  ambitious  of 
those  to  come. 

Though  age  had  set  no  seal  upon  his  face,  yet  a  dim  eye 
might  clearly  discover  fifty  in  Ms  actions ;  and  therefore, 
since  wisdom  is  the  grey  hair,  and  an  unspotted  life  old  age; 
although  his  years  came  short,  he  might  have  been  said  to 
have  held  up  with  longer  livers,  and  to  have  been  Solomon* s^ 
old  man.  And  surely  if  we  deduct  all  those  days  of  our 
life  which  we  might  wish  unlived,  and  which  abate  the 
comfort  of  those  we  now  live ;  if  we  reckon  up  only  those 
days  which  Q-od  hath  accepted  of  our  lives,  a  life  of  good 
years  will  hardly  be  a  span  long :  the  son  in  this  sense  may 
out-live  the  father,  and  none  be  climacterically  old.  He 
that  early  arriveth  unto  the  parts  and  prudence  of  age,  is 
happily  old  without  the  uncomfortable  attendants  of  it; 
and  'tis  superfluous  to  live  unto  grey  hairs,  when  in  a  pre- 
cocious temper  we  anticipate  the  virtues  of  them.  In  brief, 
he  cannot  be  accounted  young  who  out-liveth  the  old  man. 
He  that  hath  early  arrived  unto  the  measure  of  a  perfect 
stature  in  Christ,  hath  already  fulfilled  the  piime  and 
longest  intention  of  his  being :  and  one  day  lived  after  the 
perfect  rule  of  piety,  is  to  be  preferred  before  sinning 
immortality. 

Although  he  attained  not  unto  the  years  of  his  prede- 

•  SoloriMn's,]    Wisdom,  cap.  iv. 


80  LETTEB  TO  A  YBJXSB. 

cessors,  yet  he  wanted  not  those  preserving  virtues  yi 
confirm  the  thread  of  weaker  constitutions.  CaiUt 
chastity  and  crafty  sobriety  were  far  from  him ;  those  jc 
were  paraxon,  without  naw,  hair,  ice,  or  cloud  in  1 
which  affords  me  a  hint  to  proceed  in  these  good  wi 
and  few  mementos  unto  you. 


*  * 

* 


The  rest  of  this  letter  served  as  the  basis  for  his  lar^r  woil 
ChritUcm  MoraU,  in  which  having,  with  some  few  alterations,  be 
duded,  it  is  here  omitted. 


END    OF   LETTEB   TO   A  ERIEND. 


CHRISTIAN   MORALS. 

PUBLISHED  FROM  THE  OBIOINAL  AND   COBREOT  HANUSOBIFT  OF  THE 

AUTHOR, 

BY    JOHN    JEFFEBY,     D.D. 

▲ROHDKAOOV    Or   VORWIOH. 

WITH    NOTES    ADDED    TO    THE    SECOND    EDITION, 

BY   DE.  JOHNSON. 

FOURTH   BDITION. 


OBIOINALLT    PUBLISHED     IN 

1716. 


VOL.  m.  o 


EDITOR'S   PREFACE. 


5  original  edition  of  the  Cheistian  Morals,  by  Areh- 
0.  Jeffery,  was  printed  at  Cambridge,  in  1716 ;  and  is 
f  the  rarer  of  Sir  Thomas's  detached  works.  Dodsley, 
>6,  brought  out  a  new  edition,  with  additional  notes,  and 
by  Dr.  Johnson.  It  has  been  said  that  Dr.  Johnson 
ed  in  the  Literary  Magazine  a  review  of  the  work,  but 
3  not  been  able  to  find  it.  The  sixth  volume  of  Memoirs 
lerature  contains  a  meagre  account  of  the  Posthumous 
:s,  but  no  notice  of  the  Christian  Morals. 
3  latter  portion  of  the  Letter  to  a  Friend  is  incorporated 
rious  parts  of  the  Christian  Morals ;  except  some 
yes,  which  are  given  in  notes  to  the  present  edition ; 
ler  with  some  various  readings  from  MSS.  in  the 
h  Museum. 


a  2 


TO  TBI  BIOHT  HONOORABU 

DAVID,    EAEL    OP    BTJCHAN, 

ISCOUNT  AUCHTBRHOrSB,   LORD  CARDROM  AMD   OLRNDOTACHIB,   ONX   OF  TBI 
LORDS   COMMI88IONKR9  OF  POLICB,  AND   LORD   LISUTXNANT  OF  THB 
COUNT1K8  OF  STIRLING  AND  CLACKMANNAN,.  IN  NORTH  BRITAIN. 

My  Lobd, — ^The  honour  you  have  done  our  funily  obligeth 
3  to  make  all  just  acknowledgments  of  it :  and  there  is  no 
trm  of  acknowledgment  in  our  power,  more  worthy  of  your 
•rdship's  acceptance,  than  this  dedication  of  the  last  work 
Tour  honoured  and  learned  father.  Encouraged  hereimto 
f  the  knowledge  we  haye  of  your  lordship's  judicious  relish 
*  uniyersal  learning,  and  sublime  yirtue,  we  beg  the  fayour 
*.  your  acceptance  of  it,  which  will  yery  much  oblige  our 
nuly  in  general,  and  her  in  particular,  who  is, 

My  Lord^ 

Tour  lordship's  most  humble  Servant, 

Elizabeth  Littleton. 


THE   PREFACE. 


If  any  one,  after  he  has  read  Eeligio  Medici,  and  the 
ensuing  discourse,  can  make  doubt  whether  the  same  person 
was  the  author  of  them  both,  he  may  be  assured,  oy  the 
testimony  of  Mrs.  Littleton,  Sir  Thomas  Browne's  daughter, 
who  lived  with  her  father  when  it  was  composed  by  him ; 
and  who,  at  the  time,  read  it  written  by  his  own  hand ;  and 
also  by  the  testimony  of  others  (of  whom  I  am  one)  who 
read  the  manuscript  of  the  author,  immediately  after  his 
death,  and  who  have  since  read  the  same ;  &om  wmch  it  hath 
been  faithfully  and  exactly  transcribed  for  the  press.  The 
reason  why  it  was  not  printed  sooner  is,  because  it  was  un- 
happily lost,  by  being  mislaid  among  other  manuscripts,  for 
which  search  was  lately  made  in  the  presence  of  the  Lord 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  of  which  his  Grace,  by  letter, 
informed  Mrs.  Littleton,  when  he  sent  the  manuscript  to 
her.  There  is  nothing  printed  in  the  discourse,  or  in  the 
short  notes,  but  what  is  found  in  the  original  manuscript  of 
the  author,  except  only  where  an  oversight  had  made  the 
addition  or  transposition  of  some  words  necessary. 

John  Jeitbbt, 

Archdeacon  of  Nf/noidi, 


I 


CHRISTIAN   MORALS. 


PAET  THE  riEST. 

Teead  softly  and  circumspectly  la  this  funambulatory 
track  ^  and  narrow  path  of  goodness  :  pursue  virtue  virtu- 
ously :^  leaven  not  good  actions,  nor  render  virtue  disputable. 
Stain  not  fair  acts  with  foul  intentions ;  maim  not  upright- 
ness by  halting  concomitances,  nor  circumstantially  deprave 
substantial  goodness. 

Consider^  whereabout  thou  art  in  Cebes's*  table,  or  that 
old  philosophical  pinax*  of  the  life  of  man :  whether  thou 
art  yet  in  the  road  of  uncertainties  ;  whether  thou  hast  yet 
entered  the  narrow  gate,  got  up  the  hill  and  asperous  way, 
which  leadeth  unto  the  house  of  sanity  ;  or  taken  that  puri- 
fying potion  from  the  hand  of  sincere  erudition,  which  may 
send  thee  clear  and  pure  away  unto  a  virtuous  and  happy 

life. 

In  this  virtuous  voyage  of  thy  life  hull  not  about  like  the 
ark,  without  the  use  of  rudder,  mast,  or  sail,  and  bound  for 
no  port.  Let  not  disappointment  cause  despondency,  nor 
difficulty  despair.     Think  not  that  you  are  sailmg  from  Lima 

*  fimomlmLaiory  ircLde.l     Narrow,  like  the  walk  of  a  rope-dancer. — 

Dr.  J. 

*  Tread,  dee."]  This  sentence  begins  the  closing  reflections  to  th« 
Letter  to  a  Friend,  which  were  afterwards  amplified  into  the  Christian 
Marah,  and  therefore  have  been  omitted  as  duplicate  in  the  present 
edition. 

'  Cannder,  <frc.]  The  remainder  of  this  section  comprises  the  second 
and  third  paragraphs  of  the  closing  reflections  to  the  Later  to  a  Friend. 

*  Cebes^s  tahU.']  The  table  or  picture  of  Cebes,  an  allegorical  repre- 
sentation of  the  characters  and  conditions  of  mankind  ;  which  is  trans- 
lated by  Mr.  Collier,  and  added  to  the  Meditations  of  Antonvrms.—Ih',  «/• 

*  pinax,"]    Picture. — Dr,  J. 


88  CHBI8TIAV  MORALS. 

to  Manilla,^  when  you  may  fasten  up  the  rudder,  and  sleep 
before  the  wind ;  but  expect  rough  seas,  flaws/  and  contrary 
blasts :  and  'tis  well,  if  by  many  cross  tacks  and  veerings, 
you  arrive  at  the  port ;  for  we  sleep  in  lions'  skins®  in  our 
progress  unto  virtue,  and  we  slide  not  but  dimb  unto  it. 

Sit  not  down  in  the  popular  forms  and  common  level  of 
virtues.  Ofier  not  only  peace-ofierings  but  holocausts  unto 
GxmI  :  where  all  is  due  make  no  reserve,  and  cut  not  a  cum- 
min-seed with  the  Almighty :  to  serve  Him  singly  to  serve 
ourselves,  were  too  partial  a  piece  of  piety,  not  like^  to  place 
us  in  the  illustrious  mansions  of  glory. 

Sect,  n.^ — ^Eest  not  in  an  ovation*  but  a  triumph  over 
thy  passions.  Let  anger  walk  hanging  down  the  head ;  let 
malice  go  manacled,  and  envy  fettered  after  thee.  Behold 
within  thee  the  long  train  of  thy  trophies,  not  without 
thee.  Make  the  quarrelling  Lapith3rtes  sleep,  and  Centaurs 
within  lie  quiet.^     Chain  up  the  unndy  legion  of  thy  breast. 

*  Ovation,  a  petty  and  minor  kind  of  triumph. 

*  Lima  to  McmiUa.']  Over  the  Pacific  Ocean,  in  the  coarse  of  the 
ship  which  now  sails  from  Acapulco  to  Manilla^  perhaps  formerly  from 
Lima,  or  more  properly  from  Callao,  Lima  not  being  a  sea-port. — Dr.  J, 

^  Jtatos.}    Sudden  gusts  or  violent  attacks  of  bad  weather. — Dr,  J, 

*  Uon*8  skint,  Ac  J]  That  is,  in  armour,  in  a  state  of  nulitary  vigi- 
lance. One  of  the  Grecian  chiefe  used  to  represent  open  force  oy  £e 
lion's  skin,  and  policy  by  the  fox's  tail. — Dr.  J. 

»  Uke.']    Likely. 

*  Sect,  n.]  The  first  and  last  two  sentences  compose  par.  17th  of 
closing  reflections  to  the  Letter  to  a  Friend.  The  succeeding  par.  (18)  is 
given  here,  having  been  omitted  in  the  CkritHcm  Morala : — "  Give  no 
quarter  unto  those  vices  which  are  of  thine  inward  fiunily,  and,  having 
a  root  in  thy  temper,  plead  a  right  and  propeiiy  in  thee.  Examine  wS 
thy  complexiomu  inclinations.  Baise  early  batteries  against  those 
strongholds  built  upon  the  rock  of  nature,  and  make  this  a  great  part 
of  the  militia  of  thy  life.  The  potitic  nature  of  vice  must  be  opposed 
by  policy,  and  therefore  wiser  honesties  project  and  plot  against  sin; 
wherein  notwithstanding  we  are  not  to  rest  in  generals,  or  the  trite 
stratagems  of  art :  that  may  succeed  with  one  temper  which  may  prove 
■uooessless  with  another.  There  is  no  community  or  conamonwealth  of 
virtue  ;  every  man  must  study  his  own  economy,  and  erect  these  roles 
nnto  the  figfure  of  himself" 

*  Make  the  qwurreUimg,  dec."]    That  is,  thy  turbulent  and  iraaciUe 
passions.    For  the  Dvpithytes  and  Centaurs,  see  Ovid.— 2>r.  JT. 


f  OHBIBTIAJT  M0BAX8.  89 

lead   thine  own  captivity  captive,  and  be  CsBsar  within 
thyself.* 

Sect,  in.^^ — He  that  is  chaste  and  continent  not  to  impair 
Iiis  strength,  or  honest  for  fear  of  contagion,  will  hardly  be 
ieroically  virtuous.  Adjourn  not  this  virtue  until  that 
temper  when  Cato*  could  lend  out  his  wife,  and  impotent 
satjrrs  write  satires  upon  lust ;  but  be  chaste  in  thy  flaming 
days,  when  Alexander  dared  not  trust  his  eyes  upon  the  flur 
sisters  of  Darius,  and  when  so  many  think  there  is  no  other 
way  but  Origen's.* 

Sect,  rv.* — Show  thy  art  in  honesty,  and  lose  not  thy 
virtue  by  the  bad  managery  of  it.  Be  temperate  and  sober ; 
not  to  preserve  your  body  m  an  ability  for  wanton  ends  ;  not 
to  avoid  the  infamy  of  common  transgressors  that  way,  and 
thereby  to  hope  to  expiate  or  palliate  obscure  and  closer 
vices  ;  not  to  spare  your  purse,  nor  simply  to  enjoy  health ; 
but,  in  one  word,  tnat  thereby  you  may  truly  serve  GK)d, 
which  every  sickness  will  tell  you  you  cannot  well  do  with- 
out health.  The  sick  man's  sacrifice  is  but  a  lame  oblation. 
Pious  treasures,  laid  up  in  healthful  days,  plead  for  sick 
non-performances ;  without  which  we  must  needs  look  back 
with  anxiety  upon  the  lost  opportunities  of  health ;  and  may 

*  Who  is  said  to  have  castrated  himself. 

'  thyself, J     In  MS.  Sloan,  1848,  I  met  with  the  following  passage, 
^hich  may  be  fitly  introduced  as  a  continuation  to  this  section  : — "To 
restrain  tne  rise  of  extravagances,  and  timely  to  ostracise  the  most  over- 
growing' enormities  makes  a  calm  and  quiet  state  in  the  dominion  of 
ourselves,  for  vices  have  their  ambitions,  and  will  be  above  one  another ; 
but  though  many  may  possess  us,  yet  is  there  commonly  one  that  hath 
the  dominion  over  us ;  one  that  lordeth  over  all,  and  the  rest  remain 
slaves  unto  the  humour  of  it.      Such  towering  vices  are  not  to  be  tem- 
porally ezostracised,  but  perpetually  exiled,  or  rather  to  be  served  like 
the  radik  poppies  in  Tarquin's  garden,  and  made  shorter  by  the  head  ; 
for  the  sharpest  arrows  are  to  be  let  fly  against  all  such  imperious  vices, 
which,  neither  enduring  priority  or  equality,  Csesarean  or  Pompeian 
primiiy,  must  be  absolute  over  all ;  for  these  opprobriously  denominate 
tis  here,  and  chiefly  condemn  us  hereafter,  and  will  stand  in  capital 
letters  over  our  heads  as  the  titles  of  our  suflerings." 

*  Sect,  m.]    The  4th  paragraph  of  closing  reflections  to  the  Letter  to 
a  I^riend, 

^  CcUo.l    The  censor,  who  is  frequently  confounded,  and  by  Pope, 
amongst  others,  with  Cato  of  Utica. — Dr,  J, 

'  Sbot.  IV.]    Except  the  first  sentence,  this  section  concludes  the  first 
paragraph  of  the  concluding  reflections  of  Letter  to  a  Friend, 


90  CHSI8TTAN   MOBALS. 

liave  cause  rather  to  envy  than  piiy  the  ends  of  penitent 
public  sufferers,  who  go  with  healthiul  prayers  unto  the  last 
scene  of  their  lives,  and  in  the  integrity  of  their  fia^culties^ 
return  their  spirit  unto  God  that  gave  it. 

Sect.  v. — Be  charitable  before  wealth  make  thee  coYetooSy 
and  lose  not  the  glory  of  the  mite.  If  riches  increase^  lei^ 
thy  mind  hold  pace  with  them ;  and  think  it  not  enou^  to 
be  liberal,  but  munificent.  Though  a  cup  of  cold  water  from 
some  hand  may  not  be  without  its  reward,  yet  stick  not  thou 
for  wine  and  oil  for  the  wounds  of  the  distressed ;  and  treat 
the  poor,  as  our  Saviour  did  the  multitude,  to  the  religues 
of  some  baskets.^  Diffuse  thy  beneficence  early,  and  ^Aile 
thy  treasures  call  thee  master ;  there  m^  be  an  atropos^  of 
thy  fortunes  before  that  of  thy  life,  and  thy  wealth  cut  off 
before  that  hour,  when  all  men  shall  be  poor ;  for  the  justice 
of  death  looks  equally  upon  the  dead,  and  Charon  expects 
no  more  from  Alexander  than  fix)m  Irus. 

Sect.  ti. — Give  not  only  unto  seven,  but  also  unto  eight, 
that  is,  unto  more  than  many.*  Though  to  give  unto  every 
one  that  asketh  may  seem  severe  advice,t  yet  give  thou  also 
before  asking  ;  that  is,  where  want  is  silently  clamorous,  and 
men's  necessities  not  their  tongues  do  loudly  call  for  thy 
mercies.  For  though  sometimes  necessitousness  be  dumb, 
or  misery  speak  not  out,  yet  true  charity  is  sagacious,  and 
will  find  out  hints  for  beneficence.  Acquaint  thyself  with 
the  physiognomy  of  want,  and  let  the  dead  colours  and  first 
lines  of  necessity  suffice  to  tell  thee  there  is  an  object  for 
thy  bounty.  Spare  not  where  thou  canst  not  easily  be 
prodigal,  and  fear  not  to  be  imdone  by  mercy ;  for  since  he 
who  hath  pity  on  the  poor  lendeth  unto  the  Almighty  re- 
warder,  who  observes  no  ides^  but  every  day  for  his  payments, 

*  Ecclesiasticus.  f  Luke. 

^  and  m  the  integrity,  dsc]    With  their  faculties  unimpairecL — Dr.  J, 
^  Be  charitable,  d;c.]     The  preceding  part  of  this  section  oonstitateB 
the  5th  paragraph  of  the  closinff  reflections  of  Letter  to  a  Friend, 

'  cUropoa.]  Atropos  is  the  jUwly  of  destiny  that  cuts  the  thread  of  ■ 
life. — Dr.  J. 

*  ides,  <&c.]  The  ides  was  the  time  when  money  lent  out  at  interest 
was  commonly  repaid. 

Foenerator  Alphius 
Suam  relegit  Idibus  pecuniam, 
Quserit  calendis  ponere. — ^Hoa. — Dr.  J, 


OHBISTLAJT  MOfiALB.  91 

charity  becomes  pious  usury,  Christian  liberality  the  most 
thriving  industry ;  and  what  we  adventure  in  a  cockboat 
may  return  in  a  carrack  unto  us.  He  who  thus  casts  his 
hr^dupon  the  water  shall  surely  find  it  again;  for  though 
it  faUeth  to  the  bottom,  it  sinks  but  like  the  axe  of  the 
prophet,  to  rise  again  unto  him. 
Sect,  vn.^ — If  avarice  be  thy  vice,  yet  make  it  not  thy 

C'shment.  Miserable  men  commiserate  not  themselves, 
jlless  unto  others,  and  merciless  unto  their  own  bowels. 
Let  the  finiition  of  things  bless  the  possession  of  them,  and 
think  it  more  satisfaction  to  live  richly  than  die  rich.  For 
since  thy  good  works,  not  thy  goods,  will  follow  thee ;  since 
wealth  is  an  appurtenance  of  life,  and  no  dead  man  is  rich ; 
to  famish  in  plenty,  and  live  poorly  to  die  rich,  were  a  multi- 
plying improvement  in  madness,  and  use  upon  use  in  folly. 

Sect,  tlh,^ — Trust  not  to  the  omnipotency  of  gold,  and 
say  not  ujito  it,  thou  art  my  confidence.  Kiss  not  thy  hand 
to  that  terrestrial  sun,  nor  bore  thy  ear  unto  its  servitude. 
A  slave  ujito  mammon  makes  no  servant  unto  Q-od.  Covet- 
ousness  cracks  the  sinews  of  faith ;  numbs  the  apprehension 
of  anything  above  sense ;  and,  only  affected  with  the  cer- 
tainty of  things  present,  makes  a  peradventure  of  things  to 
come  ;  lives  but  unto  one  world,  nor  hopes  but  fears  another ; 
makes  their  own  death  sweet  unto  others,  bitter  unto  them- 
selves; brings  formal  sadness,  scenical  mourning,  and  no 
wet  eyes  at  the  grave. 

Sect,  ix.^^ — Persons  lightly  dipt,  not  grained  in  generous 
honesty,*  are  but  pale  m  goodness,  and  faint  hued  in 
integrity.  But  be  tnou  what  thou  virtuously  art,  and  let  not 
the  ocean  wash  away  thy  tincture.  Stand  magnetically  irpon 
that  axis,^  when  prudent  simplicity  hath  fixt  there;  and  let 

'  Sect,  vn.]  Paragraph  7th  of  closixig  reflections  of  Letter  to  a 
Friend, 

'  Sect,  vm.]  Paragraph  6th  of  dosiDg  reflections  to  the  Letter  to  a 
Friend. 

*  Sect,  ix.]  Paragraph  8th  of  closing  reflections  to  the  Letter  to  a 
Friend, 

*  not  grained  in  generous,  <fcc.]  Not  deeply  tinged,  not  dyed  in  grain. 
-Br,  J, 

*  that  axis.']  That  is,  "with  a  position  as  immutable  as  that  of  the 
magnetical  axis,**  which  is  popularly  supposed  to  be  invariably  parallel 
to  the  meridian,  or  to  stand  exactly  north  and  south. — Dr,  J, 


92  0I[BI8TIAXr  ICOBALS. 

no  attraction  invert  the  poles  of  thy  honesty.  That  yioe 
may  be  uneasy  and  even  monstrous  unto  thee,  let  iterated 
good  acts  and  long-confirmed  habits  make  viitue  almost 
natural,  or  a  second  nature  in  thee.  Since  virtuous  sup6^ 
structions  have  commonly  generous  foundations^  dive  mto 
thy  inclinations,  and  early  ^scover  what  nature  bids  thee  to 
be  or  tells  thee  thou  mayest  be.  They  who  thus  timely 
descend  into  themselves,  and  cultivate  the  good  seeds  which 
nature  hath  set  in  them,  prove  not  shrubs  but  cedars  in  their 
geueration.  And  to  be  in  the  form  of  the  best  of  the  bad* 
or  the  worst  of  the  good,  will  be  no  satisfaction  imto  them. 

Sect,  x.^ — Make  not  the  consequence  of  virtue  the  ends 
thereof.  Be  not  beneficent  for  a  name  or  cymbal  of  ap- 
plause ;  nor  exact  and  just  in  commerce  for  the  advantages 
of  trust  and  credit,  which  attend  the  reputation  of  true  and 
punctual  dealing :  for  these  rewards,  tnough  unsought  for, 
plain  virtue  will  bring  with  her.  To  have  other  by-ends  ia 
good  actions  sours  laudable  performances,  which  must  have 
deeper  roots,  motives,  and  instigations,  to  give  them  tiie 
stamp  of  virtues.^ 

Sect,  xi.^ — Let  not  the  law  of  thy  country  be  the  nan 
ultra  of  thy  honesty ;  nor  think  that  always  good  enough 
which  the  law  will  make  good.  Narrow  not  the  law  of 
charity,  equity,  mercy.  Join  gospel  righteousness  with  legal 
right.  Ee  not  a  mere  Gamahel  m  the  faith,  but  let  the  ser- 
mon in  the  mount  be  thy  targum  unto  the  law  of  Sinai.^ 

Sect.  xii. — Live  by  old  ethicks  and  the  classical  rules  of 

■ 

*  Optimi  malorum  pessimi  bonorum. 

^  Sect.  X.]  Paragraph  10th  of  closing  reflections  to  the  ZeUer  to  • 
Friend. 

'  virtues,]  The  following  (11th  par.  of  closing  reflections  to  the 
Letter,  dtc.)  seems  to  have  been  omitted  in  the  Uhrigtian  Jforab: — 
"Though  human  infirmity  may  betray  thy  heedless  days  into  the  popn< 
lar  ways  of  extrayagancy,  yet  let  not  thine  own  depravity,  or  the  tinrent 
of  vicious  times,  carry  thee  into  desperate  enormities  in  opinions,  man- 
ners, or  actions  :  if  thou  hast  dipped  thy  foot  in  the  river,  yet  ventore 
not  over  Bvhicon ;  run  not  into  extremities  from  whence  there  is  no 
regression,  nor  be  ever  so  closely  shut  up  within  the  holds  of  vice  and 
iniquity,  as  not  to  find  some  escape  by  a  postern  of  recipiscency.' 

'  Sect,  xi.]  Paragraph  9th  oi  closing  reflections  to  the  Letter  to  • 
JPriend, 

^  targum,  dtcJ]    A  paraphrase  or  amplification. 


CHBISTIAK  KOSjLLS.  93 

honesty.  Pat  no  new  names  or  notions  upon  authentic 
Tirtues  and  yices.^  Think  not  that  morality  is  ambulatory ; 
that  yices  in  one  age  are  not  vices  in  another ;  or  that  virtues, 
which  are  under  the  everlasting  seal  of  right  reason,  may  be 
stamped  by  opinion.  And  therefore,  though  vicious  tunes 
invert  tbe  opinions  of  things,  and  set  up  new  ethicks  against 
virtue,  yet  hold  thou  unto  old  morality ;  and  rather  than  fol- 
low a  multitude  to  do  evil,  stand  like  Pompey's  pillar 
conspicuous  by  thyself,  and  single  in  integrity.  And  since 
the  worst  of  tunes  afford  imitable  examnles  of  virtue;  since 
no  deluge  of  vice  is  like  to  be  so  general  out  more  than  eight 
will  escape  ;•  eye  well  those  heroes  who  have  held  their  heads 
above  water,  who  have  touched  pitch  and  not  been  defiled, 
and  in  the  common  contagion  have  remained  uncorrupted. 

Sect,  xui.^ — Let  age,  not  envy,  draw  wrinkles  on  thy 
cheeks ;  be  content  to  be  envied,  but  envy  not.  Emulation 
may  be  plausible  and  indignation  allowable,  but  admit  no 
treaty  with  that  passion  which  no  circumstance  can  make 
good.  A  displacency  at  the  good  of  others  because  they 
eniojr  it,  though  not  unworthy  of  it,  is  an  absurd  depravity, 
sticking  &st  unto  corrupted  nature,  and  often  too  hard  for 
humili^  and  charity,  the  great  suppressors  of  envy.  This 
surely  is  a  lion  not  to  be  strangled  but  by  Hercules  himself, 
or  the  highest  stress  of  our  minds,  and  an  atom  of  that  power 
which  subdueth  all  things  unto  itself. 

Sect,  xiv.* — Owe  not  thy  humility  unto  humiliation  from 
adversity,  but  look  humbly  down  in  that  state  when  others 
look  upwards  upon  thee.  Think  not  thy  own  shadow  longer 
than  that  of  others,  nor  delight  to  take  the  altitude  of  thy- 
self. Be  patient  in  the  age  of  pride,  when  men  live  by  short 
intervals  of  reason  under  the  dominion  of  humour  and  pas- 
sion, when  it's  in  the  power  of  every  one  to  transform  thee 


€t 


*  vices.']    From  3f8»  Sloan,  1847,  the  following  clause  is  added : — 
Think  not  modesty  will  never  gild  its  like ;  fortitude  will  not  be 

degraded  into  andacitj  and  foolharidiness  ;  liberality  will  not  be  put  off 
with  the  name  of  prodigality,   nor  frugality  exchange  its  name  with 
avarice  and  solid  parsimony,  and  so  our  vices  be  exalted  into  virtues." 
'  eight  wiU  escape.']    Alluding  to  the  flood  of  Noah. 

*  Sect,  xni.1    Paragraph  18Ui  of  closing  reflections  to  the  Letter  to  a 
Friend. 

Sect,  xiv.]   Paragraph  I2th  of  closing  reflections  to  the  Letter  to  a 


94  CHSISTTAK  ICOXALfiL 

out  of  thyself,  and  run  thee  into  the  short  madness.    Ij 
cannot  imitate  Job,  yet  come  not  short  of  SocrateSy* 
those  patient  pagans  who  tired  the  tongues  of  their  eiw 
while  they  perceived  they  spit  their  malice  at  brazen 
and  statues. 

Sect.  tvJ — Let  not  the  sun  in  Capricorn*  go  down 
thy  wrath,  but  write  thy  wrongs  in  ashes.  Draw  the  ea 
of  nifi^ht  upon  injuries,  shut  them  up  in  the  tower  of  oblif 
and  fet  them  be  as  though  they  had  not  been.  To  fo 
our  enemies,  yet  hope  that  God  will  punish  them,  is  o 
forgive  enouga.  To  forgive  them  ourselves,  and  not  to 
God  to  forgive  them,  is  a  partial  piece  of  charity.  Po 
thine  enemies  totally,  and  without  any  reserve  that  hm 
Gtod  will  revenge  thee. 

Sect,  iti.s — While  thou  so  hotly  disclaimest  the  < 
be  not  guilty  of  diabolism.  Fall  not  into  one  name 
that  unclean  spirit,  nor  act  his  nature  whom  thou  so  ] 
abhorrest ;  that  is,  to  accuse,  calumniate,  backbite,  whi 
detract,  or  sinistrously  interpret  others.  Degeneroui 
pravities,  and  narrow-minded  vices !  not  only  below  St.  I 
noble  Christian  but  Aristotle's  true  gentleman.  J  Trua 
with  some  that  the  epistle  of  St.  James  is  apocryphal 
80  read  with  less  fear  that  stabbing  truth,  that  in  con 
with  this  vice  "  thy  religion  is  in  vain."     Moses  brok* 

*  Even  when  the  days  are  shortest. 

t  Alluding  unto  the  tower  of  oblivion  mentioned  by  Proc 
which  was  the  name  of  a  tower  of  imprisonment  among  the  Pef 
whoever  was  put  therein  was  as  it  were  buried  alive,  and  it  ww 
for  any  but  to  name  him. 

t  See  Aristotle's  Ethics,  chapter  of  Magnanimity. 

•  Soorates,} 

Dulcique  senex  vicinus  Hymetto, 
Qui  partem  accepts  sseva  inter  vincla  cicutse 
Accusatori  nollet  dare. — Juv. 

Not  so  mild  Thales,  nor  Chrysippus  thought ; 
Nor  the  good  man  who  drank  the  poisonous  (ktraght 
With  mind  serene,  and  could  not  wish  to  see 
His  vile  accuser  drink  as  deep  as  he : 
Exalted  Socrates ! — Cbeech. — J)r.  J. 
^  SiOT.  XV.]    Paragraph  15ih  of  closing  reflections  to  the  ZeU 
Friend. 

'  Sbct.  XVI.]  Paragraph  14th  of  closing  reflections  to  the  JLeU 
Friend, 


CHBISTIAK  MOBALS.  05 

tables  without  breaking  of  the  law ;  but  where  charity  is 
broke,  the  law  itself  is  shattered,  which  cannot  be  whole 
without  love,  which  is  "  the  fulfilling  of  it."  Look  humbly 
upon  thy  virtues ;  and  though  thou  art  rich  in  some,  yet 
think  thyself  poor  and  naked  without  that  crowning  grace, 
which  "  thinketh  no  evil,  which  envieth  not,  which  beareth, 
hopeth,  beHeveth,  endureth  all  things."  With  these  sure 
graces,  while  busy  tongues  are  crying  out  for  a  drop  of  cold 
water,- mutes  may  be  in  happiness,  and  sing  the  triscLgion*  in 
heaven. 

Sect.  xvn. — However  thy  imderstanding  may  waver  in 
the  theories  of  true  and  false,  yet  fasten  the  rudder  of  thy 
will,  steer  straight  unto  good  and  fall  not  foul  on  evil.  Ima- 
gination is  apt  to  rove,  and  conjecture  to  keep  no  bounds. 
Some  have  run  out  so  far,  as  to  mncy  the  stars  might  be  but 
the  light  of  the  crystalline  heaven  shot  through  perforations 
on  the  bodies  of  the  orbs.  Others  more  ingeniously  doubt 
whether  there  hath  not  been  a  vast  tract  of  land  in  the 
Atlantic  ocean,  which  earthquakes  and  violent  causes  have 
long  ago  devoured.^  Speculative  misapprehensions  may  be 
innocuous,  but  immorality  pernicious  ;  theoretical  mistakes 
and  physical  deviations  may  condemn  our  judgments,  not 
lead  us  into  judgment.  But  perversity  of  will,  immoral  and 
sinfiil  enormities  walk  with  Adraste  and  Nemesis  ^  at  their 
backs,  pursue  us  unto  judgment,  and  leave  us  viciously 
miserable. 

Sect.  xvin.. — ^Bid  early  defiance  unto  those  vices  which 
are  of  thine  inward  family,  and  having  a  root  in  thy  temper 
plead  a  right  and  propriety  in  thee.  Eaise  timely  batteries 
against  those  strongholds  built  upon  the  rock  of  nature,  and 
make  this  a  great  part  of  the  militia  of  thy  life.  Delude  not 
thyself  iuto  iniquities  from  participation  or  community, 
which  abate  the  sense  but  not  the  obliquity  of  them.  To 
conceive  sins  less  or  less  of  sins,  because  others  also  trans- 
gress, were  morally  to  commit  that  natural  fallacy  of  man, 

*  Holy,  holy,  holy. 

»  devowred.l  Add  from  MS.  cix.  Rawl. — "Whether  there  hath  not 
been  a  passage  from,  the  Mediterranean  into  the  Bed  Sea,  and  whether 
the  ocean  at  first  had  &  passage  into  the  Mediterranean  by  the  straits  of 
Hercules." 

*  Adraste  and  iVemem.]    The  powers  of  vengeance. — Dr,  J. 


96  CHSISTIAlir  KOSALS. 

to  take  comfort  from  society,  and  think  adversities  less 
because  others  also  suffer  them.  The  politic  nature  of  yice 
must  be  opposed  bj  policy;  and,  therefore,  wiser  honesties 
project  ana  plot  against  it :  wherein,  notwithstanding,  we 
are  not  to  rest  in  generals,  or  the  trite  stratagems  of  art. 
That  may  succeed  with  one,  which  may  prove  successless 
with  another:  there  is  no  community  or  commonweal  of 
virtue :  every  man  must  study  his  own  economy,  and  adapt 
such  rules  unto  the  figure  of  himself. 

Sect,  xix.^ — Be  substantially  great  in  thyself^  and  more 
than  thou  appearest  imto  others ;  and  let  the  world  be  de- 
ceived in  thee,  as  they  are  in  the  lights  of  heaven.  Hang 
early  plummets  upon  the  heels  of  pride,  and  let  ambition 
have  but  an  epicycle^  and  narrow  circuit  in  thee.  Measure 
not  thyself  by  thy  morning  shadow,  but  by  the  extent  of 
thy  grave  :  and  reckon  thyself  above  the  earth,  by  the  line 
thou  must  be  contented  with  under  it.  Spread  not  into 
boundless  expansions  either  of  designs  or  desires.  Think 
not  that  mankind  liveth  but  for  a  few ;  and  that  the  rest  are 
bom  but  to  serve  those  ambitions,  which  make  but  flies  of 
men  and  wildernesses  of  whole  nations.  Swell  not  into 
vehement  actions  which  imbroil  and  confound  the  earth; 
but  be  one  of  those  violent  ones  which  force  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.*  If  thou  must  needs  rule,  be  Zeno's  kiM,*  and 
enjoy  that  empire  which  every  man  gives  himself.  He  who 
is  thus  his  own  monarch  contentedly  sways  the  sceptre  of 
himself,  not  envying  the  glory  of  crowned  heads  and  elokimi 
of  the  earth.  Could  the  world  unite  in  the  practice  of  that 
despised  train  of  virtues,  which  the  divine  ethics  of  our 
Saviour  hath  so  inculcated  upon  us,  the  furious  £Eice  of 
things  must  disappear;  Eden  would  be  yet  to  be  found, 

*  Matthew  xL 

'  Sect,  xix.]  Paragraph  16th  of  closing  reflections  to  the  LetUt  to  a 
JPriend, 

'  epieyde.']  An  epicycle  is  a  small  revolution  made  hy  one  planet  in 
the  wider  orbit  of  another  planet.  The  meaning  is,  "  Let  not  ambition 
form  thy  circle  of  action,  but  move  upon  other  principles ;  and  let 
ambition  only  operate  as  something  extrinsic  and  adventitiouB.*' — Dr,  /• 

*  Zeno*8  king.}  That  is,  "  the  king  of  the  stoics,"  whose  founder  iru 
Zeno,  and  who  held,  that  the  wise  man  alone  had  x>ower  and  rojalty. — 
Dr,  J, 


OHBISTIAN  MOBALB.  97 

md  the  angels  might  look  down,  not  with  pity,  but  joj 
upon  us. 

Sect,  xx.* — ^Though  the  quickness  of  thine  ear  were  able 
x>  reach  the  noise  oi  the  moon,  which  some  think  it  maketh 
in  its  rapid  revolution ;  though  the  number  of  thy  ears  should 
3qual  Argus's  eyes ;  yet  stop  them  all  with  the  wise  man's 
WKLf^  and  be  aeaf  unto  the  suggestions  of  tale-beards, 
calumniators,  pickthank  or  malevolent  delators,  who,  while 
auiet  men  sleep,  sowing  the  tares  of  discord  and  division^ 
listract  the  tranquillity  of  charity  and  all  friendly  society. 
Fhese  are  the  tongues  that  set  the  world  on  fire,  cankers  of 
reputation,  and  like  that  of  Jonas's  gourd,  wither  a  good 
name  in  a  night.  Evil  spirits  may  sit  stOl,  while  tkese 
3pirit8  walk  about  and  perform  the  business  of  hell.  To 
speak  more  strictly,  our  corrupted  hearts  are  the  fja^jtories 
3f  the  devil,  which  may  be  at  work  without  his  presence : 
for  when  that  circumventing  spirit  hath  drawn  mahce,  envy, 
ind  all  unrighteousness  unto  well-rooted  habits  in  his 
iisciples,  iniquity  then  goes  on  upon  its  own  legs ;  and  if 
bhe  gate  of  hell  were  shut  up  for  a  time,  vice  would  stiU  be 
fertile  and  produce  the  fruits  of  hell.  Thus  when  G-od  for- 
sakes us,  Satan  also  leaves  us :  for  such  offenders  he  looks 
upon  as  siure  and  sealed  up,  and  his  temptations  then 
aeedless  unto  them. 

Sect.  xxi. — Annihilate  not  the  mercies  of  GK)d  by  the 
oblivion  of  ingratitude ;  for  oblivion  is  a  kind  of  annihila- 
tion ;  and  for  thin^  to  be  as  though  they  had  not  been,  is 
like  unto  never  being.  Make  not  thy  head  a  grave,  but  a 
repository  of  God's  mercies.  Though  thou  hadst  the 
cnemory  of  Seneca  or  Simonides,  and  conscience  the  punctual 
memorist  within  us,  yet  trtist  not  to  thy  remembrance  in 
things  which  need  phylacteries.''   Register  not  only  strange. 


*  Sbct.  XX.]  The  first  part  of  this  section,  vaiying  slightly,  is  pre- 
served in  MSS.  in  the  Bawlinson  collection  at  Oxford,  No.  oix.  It  is 
immediately  followed,  without  break,  by  the  whole  of  the  17th  section, 
with  slight  yariations,  and  with  the  addition  which  is  now  added  to  that 
section,  in  a  note  at  page  95. 

*  wise  man's  wcueJ]  Alluding  to  the  story  of  Ulysses,  who  stopped 
the  ears  of  his  companions  with  wax  when  they  passed  by  the  Siren^. 
—Dr.  J, 

^  phylacteries.]    A  phylactery  is  a  writing  bound  upon  the  forehead 

VOL.  m.  H 


98  CHBUTIAK  KOXALB. 

but  merciful  occurrences.  Let  Ephemerides  not  Olympiadf^ 
give  thee  account  of  his  mercies  :  let  thy  diaries  stand  thick 
with  dutiful  mementos  and  asterisks  of  acknowledgment. 
And  to  be  complete  and  fbrget  nothing,  date  not  hia  mercy 
from  thy  nativity ;  look  beyond  the  world,  and  before  tbe 
era  of  Adam. 

SsoT.  TXTT. — Faint  not  the  sepulchre  of  thyself,  and  strive 
not  to  beautify  thy  corruption.  Be  not  an  advocate  for  tiij 
vices,  nor  call  for  many  hour-glasses^  to  justify-  thy  imper- 
fections. Think  not  that  always  good  which  thou  thinkest 
thou  canst  always  make  good,  nor  that  concealed  wMdi  the 
sun  doth  not  behold :  that  which  the  sun  doth  not  now  see, 
will  be  visible  when  the  sun  is  out,  and  the  stare  are  Miea 
from  heaven.  Meanwhile  there  is  no  darkness  nnto  con^ 
science;  which  can  see  without  light,  and  in  the  deepest 
obscuri^  ^ve  a  clear  draught  of  things,  which  the  dood  of 
dissimulation  hath  conceded  from  fdl  eyes.  There  is  a 
natural  standing  court  within  us,  examining,  acquitting,  and 
condemning  at  the  tribimal  of  ourselves ;  wherein  iniqaities 
have  their  natural  thetas^  and  no  nocent^  is  absolved  by  the 
verdict  of  himself.  And  therefore,  although  our  trani^iiee- 
sions  shall  be  tried  at  the  last  bar,  the  process  need  n^  he 
long :  for  the  judge  of  all  knoweth  all,  and  every  man  will 
nakedly  know  himself;  and  when  so  few  are  like  to  pkad 
not  guilty,  the  assize  must  soon  have  an  end. 

Sect.  xxm. — Comply  with  some  humours,  bear  with 
others,  but  serve  none.  Civil  complacency  consiats  with 
decent  honesty ;  flattery  is  a  juggler,  and  no  kin  unto  sin> 
cerity.  But  while  thou  maintamest  the  plain  path,  and 
scomest  to  flatter  others,  fall  not  into  self-adnlation,  and 

containing  something  to  be  kept  oonstantlj  in  mind.  This  wm  nnc- 
tised  by  uie  Jewish  doctors  with  regard  to  the  Mosaic  law. — Dr,  J\ 

"  Olympiads,  dkc]  Particular  journals  of  every  day,  not  abstracts 
comprehending  several  years  under  one  notation.  An  Ephtimeris  is  a 
diary,  an  Olympiad  is  the  space  of  four  years. — Dr.  /. 

^  hovo'-gUuaes,  dsc]  That  is,  ''do  not  speak  much  or  long  in  justifi- 
cation of  thy  &ults.  The  ancient  pleaders  talked  by  a  clepiydn^  or 
measurer  of  time. — Dr.  J. 

*  thetas.]  6  a  theta  inscribed  upon  the  judge's  tessera  or  ballot  was 
a  mark  for  death  or  capital  condemnation. — Dr,  J, 

*  nocerU,]  Se 

Judioe  nemo  nooens  absolvitur.— Juv. — Dr,  J, 


CHfilSTIAK  MORALS.  99 

become  not  tliine  own  parasite.  Be  deaf  unto  thyself,  and 
be  not  betrayed  at  home.  Self-credulity,  pride,  and  levity 
lead  unto  self-idolatry.  There  is  no  Bamoclee^  like  .unto 
self-opinion,  nor  any  syren  to  our  own  fawning  conceptions. 
To  magnify  our  minor  things,  or  hug  ourselyes  in  our  appa- 
ritions ;^  to  afford  a  credulous  ear  unto  the  clawing  sugges- 
tions^ of  fancy ;  to  pass  our  days  in  painted  mistakes  of 
ourselyes ;  and  though  we  behold  our  own  blood,^  to  think 
ourselyes  the  sons  of  Jupiter  ;*  are  blandishments  of  self- 
love,  worse  than  outward  delusion.  By  this  imposture,  wise 
men  sometimes  are  mistaken  in  then*  elevation,  and  look 
above  themselves.  And  fools,  which  are  antipodes^  unto  the 
wise,  conceive  themselves  to  be  but  their  periceci,^  and  in 
the  same  parallel  with  them. 

Sect.  xxiv. — ^Be  not  a  Hercules  furens  abroad,  and  a  pol- 
troon vrithin  thyself.  To  chase  our  enemies  out  of  the  field, 
and  be  led  captive  by  our  vices ;  to  beat  down  our  foes,  and 
Mi  down  to  our  concupiscences;  are  solecisms  in  moral 
schools,  and  no  laurel  attends  them.  To  well  manage  our 
affections,  and  wild  horses  of  Plato,  are  the  highest  circen- 
ses  :^  and  the  noblest  digladiation^  is  in  the  theatre  of  our- 
selves ;  for  therein  our  inward  antag6nists,  not  only  like 
common  gladiators,  with  ordinary  weapons  and  downright 
blows  make  at  us,  but  also,  like  retiary  and  laqueary^  com- 
batants, with  nets,  frauds,  and  entanglements  fall  upon  us. 
Weapons  for  such  combats,  are  not  to  be  forged  at  Lipara :' 

*  As  Alexander  the  Great  did. 

^  XkanocUa.l    Damocles  was  aflatterer  of  Dionysius. — Dr.  J. 

^  apparUUnu,']    Appearances  without  realities. — Dr.  J. 

^  davfimg  tuggesHoTis,  d;c.]  Tickling,  flattering.  A  clawback  is  an 
old  word  for  a  flatterer.  tJewel  caUs  some  writers  for  popezy  " the 
pope's  clawbacks.*' — Dr.  J. 

^  (mr  ovm  hlood.]  That  is,  "  though  we  bleed  when  we  are  wounded, 
though  we  find  in  ourselves  the  imperfections  of  humanity." — Dr.  J. 

^  antipodes.']   Opposites. — Dr.  J. 
•  ®  periosci.']    Only  placed  at  a  distance  in  the  same  line. — Dr.  J. 

'  circenses.']    Circenses  were  Koman  horse  races. — Dr.  J. 

'  digladicUion.]    Fencing  match. — Dr.  J. 

'  retiary  and  laqueary.']  The  retiaritu  or  laquearius  was  a  prize- 
fighter, who  entangled  his  opponent  in  a  net,  which  by  some  dexterous 
management  he  threw  upon  him. — Dr.  J. 

'  Lipara."]  The  Liparaean  islands,  near  Italy,  being  volcanoes,  were 
fftbled  to  contain  the  forges  of  the  Cyclops. — Di'.  J. 

H  2 


^2.^^^ 


100  CHBIBTIAir  MO&AXS. 

Vulcan's  ait  doth  nothinfi^  in  this  internal  militia ;  wherem 
not  the  armour  of  Achilles,  but  the  armature  of  St.  Paul, 
giyes  the  glorious  day,  and  triumphs  not  leading  up  into 
Capitols,  but  up  into  the  highest  heavens.  And,  therefore, 
wnile  so  many  think  it  the  only. valour  to  command  and 
master  others,  study  thou  the  dominion  of  thyself  and  quiet 
thine  own  commotions.  Let  ri^ht  reason  be  thy  Lycurgus,^ 
and  lift  up  thy  hand  unto  the  law  of  it:  move  by  the 
intelligences  of  the  superior  &culties,  not  by  the  rapt  of 
passion,  nor  merely  by  that  of  temper  and  constitution, 
l^ey  who  are  merely  carried  on  by  the  wheel  of  such  incli- 
nations, without  the  hand  and  guidance  of  sovereign  reason, 
are  but  the  automatons^  part  of  mankind,  rather  uved  than 
living,  or  at  least  imderliving  themselves. 

Sect.  xiv. — Let  not  fortune,  which  hath  no  name  in 
scripture,  have  any  in  thy  divinity.  Let  providence,  not 
chance,  have  the  honour  of  thy  acknowledgments,  and  be 
thy  CEdipus  in  contingencies.  Mark  well  the  paths  and 
winding  ways  thereof;  but  be  not  too  wise  in  the  construc- 
tion, or  sudden  in  the  application.  The  hand  of  providence 
writes  often  by  a'bbreviatures,  hieroglyphics  or  short  charac- 
ters, which,  like  the  laconism  on  the  wall,^  are  not  to  be 
made  out  but  by  a  hint  or  key  &om  that  spirit  which  indicted 
them.  Leave  future  occurrences  to  tneir  imcertainties, 
think  that  which  is  present  thy  own ;  and,  since  'tis  easier 
to  foretel  an  eclipse  than  a  foul  day  at  some  distance,  look 
for  little  regular  below.  Attend  with  patience  the  uncer- 
tainty of  things,  and  what  lieth  yet  imexerted  in  the  chaos 
of  futurity.  The  uncertainty  and  ignorance  of  things  to 
oome,  makes  the  world  new  unto  us  by  imexpected  emer- 
gencies ;  whereby  we  pass  not  our  days  in  the  trite  road  of 
affairs  affording  no  novity;  for  the  novelizing  spirit  of  man 
lives  by  variety,  and  the  new  faces  of  things. 

Sect.  xxvi. — Though  a  contented  mind  enlargeth  the  di- 
mension of  little  things ;  and  unto  some  it  is  wealth  enough 
not  to  be  poor ;  and  others  are  well  content,  if  they  be  but 

*  Lycurgus.']   Thy  lawgiver. 

^  auiomatous,']    Moved  not  by  choice,  but  by  some  mechanical  im- 
pulse.— Dr,  J, 

*  laeomtm  on  the  wdU.]     The  short  sentence  written  on  the  wail  of 
Belshazzar.    See  Lamd. — Dr,  J, 


OHBISTIAir  MOBAXS.  '  109. 

rich  enough  to  be  honest,  and  to  give  eveiy  man  his  due : 
yet  fiall  not  into  that  obsolete  affectation  of  braveiy,  to 
throw  away  thy  money,  and  to  reject  all  honours  or  honour- 
able stations  in  this  courtly  and  splendid  world.  Old  gene- 
rosity is  superannuated,  and  such  contempt  of  the  world  out 
of  date.  "So  man  is  now  like  to  refuse  the  fEivour  of  sreat 
ones,  or  be  content  to  say  unto  princes,  "  Stand  out  of  my 
sun.""^  And  if  any  there  be  of  such  antiquated  resolutions, 
they  are  not  like  to  be  tempted  out  of  them  by  great  ones ; 
ana  'tis  fair  if  they  escape  the  name  of  hypochondriacks  from 
the  genius  of  latter  times,  unto  whom  contempt  of  the 
world  is  the  most  contemptible  opinion ;  and  to  be  able,  like 
Bias,  to  cany  all  they  have  about  them  were  to  be  the 
eighth  wise  man.  However,  the  old  tetrick»  phHosophers 
looked  always  with  indignation  upon  such  a  face  of  thmgs; 
and  observing  the  unnatural  current  of  riches,  power,  and 
honour  in  the  world,  and  withal  the  imperfection  and  de* 
merit  of  persons  often  advanced  unto  them,  were  tempted 
unto  angry  opinions,  that  affidrs  were  ordered  more  by  stars 
than  reason,  and  that  thins^s  went  on  rather  by  lottery  than 
election.  • 

Sect.  xxvn. — If  thy  vessel  be  but  small  in  the  ocean'of 
this  world,  if  meanness  of  possessions  be  thy  allotment  upon 
earth,  forget  not  those  virtues  which  the  great  disposer  of 
all  bids  thee  to  entertain  from  thy  quality  and  condition ; 
that  is,  submission,  humility,  content  of  mind,  and  industry. 
Content  may  dwell  in  all  stations.  To  be  low,  but  above 
contempt,  may  be  high  enough  to  be  happy.  But  many  of 
low  degree  may  be  mgher  than  computed,  and  some  cubits 
above  the  common  commensuration ;  for  in  all  states  virtue 
gives  qualifications  and  allowances,  which  make  out  defects. 
Itough  diamonds  are  sometimes  mistaken  for  pebbles ;  and 
meanness  may  be  rich  in  accomplishments,  which  riches  in 
Tain  desire.  K  our  merits  be  above  our  stations,  if  our 
intrinsical  value  be  greater  than  what  we  go  for,  or  our 
value  than  our  valuation,  and  if  we  stand  higher  in  Gk)d's, 
than  in  the  censor's  book;^  it  may  make  some  equitable 

^  stcmd  (mt  of  my  «im.]  The  answer  made  by  Diogenes  to  Alexander^ 
who  asked  him  what  he  had  to  request. — Dr,  J. 

®  tetric^J]    Sonr,  morose. — Dr,  J. 

^  cenaor*8  hook,]  The  book  in  which  the  census,  or  account  of  eveiy 
man's  estate  was  registered  among  the  Romans. — Dr.  J. 


'J02  ,  CHUSTIAF  M0BAL8. 

balance  in  the  inequalities  of  this  world,  and  there  may  be 
no  such  vast  chasm  or  gulf  between  die^parities  as  oomm^xi 
.measures  determine.  The  divine  eye  looks  upon  lii|B^  and 
low  differeQtIy  from  that  of  mao.  They  who  seem  to 
stand  upon  Olympus,  and  high  mounted  unto  our  eyee,  may 
be  but  in  the  valleys,  and  low  ground  unto  his ;  for  he  looks 
upon  those  as  highest  who  nearest  approach  his  divinity, 
,  and  upon  those  as  lowest  who  are  fartheii9t  from  it. 

SsoT.  xxvui. — ^When  thou  lookest  upon  the  impeifectkms 
of  others,  allow  one  eye  for  what  is  laudable  in  them,  and 
the  balance  they  have  from  some  exoeUenqr,  which  may 
render  then^  considerable.  While  we  look  with  &ar  er 
hatred  upon  the  teeth  of  the  viper,  we  may  behold  his  eye 
with  love.  In  venomous  natures  something  may  be  amiaUe: 
poisons  affi>rd  antipoisons :  nothing  is  totally,  or  altoeetiier 
uselessly  bad.  Notable  virtues  are  sometimes  dashed  wifch 
notorious  vices,  and  in  some  vicious  tempers  have  been  fbond 
illustrious  acts  of  virtue ;  which  nu^es  such  observaUe 
worth  in  some  actions  of  king  Demetrius,  Antoniua,  and 
Ahab,  as  are  not  to  be  found  in  the  same  kind  in  Aristides, 
Numa,  or  David.  Constancy,  generosity,  clemency,  and 
liberality  have  been  highly  conspicuous  in  some  peyrsons  not 
marked  out  in  other  concerns  for  example  or  imitation.  Eofc 
since  goodness  is  exemplary  in  all,  if  others  have  not  our 
virtues,  let  us  not  be  wanting  in  theirs ;  nor  scorning  them 
for  their  vices  whereof  we  are  free,  be  condemned  by  their 
virtues  wherein  we  are  deficient.  There  is  dross,  alloT,  aikL 
embasement  in  all  human  tempers ;  and  he  flieth  wi^ioal; 
wings,  who  thinks  to  find  ophir  or  pure  metal  in  any.  Par 
perfecstaon  is  not,  like  light,  centered  in  any  one  bo^ ;  but;, 
like  the  dispersed  semii^ties  of  vegetables  at  the  cr^UMD, 
scattered  through  the  whole  mass  of  the  earth,  no  plaoe 
produdng  all  and  almost  all  some.  So  that  'tis  well,  if  a 
perfect  man  can  be  made  out  of  many  men,  and,  to  the  per- 
fect eye  of  God,  even  out  of  mankind.  Time,  whidipemctB 
some  things,  imperfects  also  others.  Could  we  intimaS^y  ap- 
pr^end  the  ideated  man,  and  as  he  stood  in^the  intellect  pf 
GK)d  upon  the  first  exertion  by  creation,  we  might  more 
narrowly  comprehend  our  present  degeneration,  and  how 
vridely  we  are  fallen  from  the  pure  exemplar  and  idea  of  our 
nature :  for  after  this  corruptive  elongation  from  a  primitive 


OHBISXIAJT  ICOBALS.  108 

and  pure  creation,  we  are  almost  lost  in  degeneration ;  and 
Adam  bath  not  only  fallen  from  his  Creator,  but  we  ouis 
selyes  from  Adam,  our  tjcho  ^  and  primary  generator.^ 

Sbot.  XXIX. — Quarrel  not  rashly  with  advereitieB  not  jet 
understood ;  and  overlook  not  tbe  mercies  often  bound  up  in 
them :  for  we  consider  not  sufficiently  the  good  of  evils,  nor 
&iily  compute  the  mercies  of  providence  in  thinjgs  afflictive 
at  &Bt  hand.  The  £unous  Anm:«as  Doiia  bems  invited  to  a 
feast  by  AJk>ysLo  iFiesehi,  with  design  to  kill  him,  just  the 
night  he&xte  fell  meroifally  into  a  fit  of  the  gout,  and  so 
escaped  that  mischief.  When  CMo  intended  to  kill  hunse^ 
from  a  blow  which  he  gave  his  servant,  who  would  not  reach 
his  sword  unto  him,  h^i  hand  so  swelled  that  he  had  much 
ado  to  effect  his  design.  Hereby  any  one  but  a  resolved 
stcHC  might  have  taken  a  fair  hint  of  consideration,  and  that 
some  merciful  genius  would  hate  contrived  his  preservation. 
To  be  sagacious  in  such  intercurrences  is  not  superstition, 
but  wary  and  pious  discretion;  and  to  contemn  such  hints 
were  to  be  d^  unto  the  speaking  hand  of  God,  wherein 
Socrates  and  Cardan^  would  hardly  have  been  mistaken. 

Sect.  xxx. — ^Break  not  open  tlie  gate  of  destruction,  and 
nuhke  no  haste  or  bustle  unto  ruin.    Post  not  heedlessly 

'  iy€ho]  *0  rvx^^v  qui  fecit,  ^Orvx^v  qui  adeptos  eet ;  he  thftt  make% 
or  he  that  poeseBses  ;  as  Adam  might  be  said  to  contain  within  him  tlie 
race  of  mamdnd, — l>r,  J. 

'  generator.']  Add  from  MS.  Slocm,  1885,  the  following  passage  :-^ 
**  Bat  at  this  distance  and  elongation  we  dearly  know  that  depravitj 
hath  overspread  us,  corruptioB  entwed  like  oil  into  our  bones..  Imper- 
fections upbraid  us  on  all  hands,  and  ignonmce  stands  pointing  at  us 
in  eveiy  comer  in  nature.  We  are  unknowing  in  things  which  Ml 
under  coffnilion,  yet  drive  at  that  which  is  above  our  comprehension.  We 
have  a  s^der  Imowledge  of  omselves,  and  much  less  of  QcfSi,  wherein 
we  are  like  to  rest  until  the  advantage  of  another  being  ;  and  therefore 
in  vain  we  seek  to  satisfy  our  souls  in  dose  apprehensions  and  piercing 
theories  of  the  divinity  even  from  the  divine  word.  Meanwhile  we  have 
a  happy  sufficiency  in  our  own  natures,  to  apprehend  his  good  will  and 
pleasure ;  it  being  not  of  our  concern  or  capacity  from  thence  to  appre- 
hend or  reach  his  nature,  the  divine  revelation  in  such  points  being  not 
framed  unto  intellectuals  of  earth.  Even  the  angels  and  spirits  have 
enough  to  admire  in  their  sublimer  created  natures  ;  admiration  being 
the  act  of  the  creature  and  not  of  God,  who  doth  not  admire  himself." 
•  ^  Socrates  and  Cardan.]  Socrates  and  Cardan,  perhaps  in  imitation 
«f  him,  talked  of  an  attendant  spirit  or  genius,  that  hinted  from  time  to 
time  how  they  should  act. — Dr.  /. 


IM  CHXisTiAar 

on  unto  the  non  ultra  of  folty,  or  prechnee  of  perditkm. 
Let  Ticioiui  wajs  have  their  tropes^  ma  deflectionBy  and 
■wim  in  the  waters  of  sin  bat  as  in  the  Aapbaltick  lake,* 
thoagh  smeared  and  defiled,  not  to  sink  to  the  bottom. 
If  thoa  hast  dipped  thj  foot  in  the  brink,  yet  Tentore  not 
over  Babioon.*  liun  not  into  extremities  from  whence 
there  is  no  resfression.  In  the  vidoas  ways  of  the  worid 
it  mercifiillj  ulleth  out  that  we  become  not  extempore 
wicked,  but  it  taketh  some  time  and  pains  to  undo  oursOTes. 
We  fidl  not  from  yirtue,  like  Yulcan  from  heaven,  in  a  day.' 
Bad  dispositions  require  some  time  to  grow  into  bad  habits ; 
bad  hamts  must  undermine  good,  and  often-rq^eated  acts 
make  us  habitually  evil :  so  that  by  gradual  depravations, 
and  while  we  are  but  staggeringly  evil,  we  are  not  left  wiA- 
out  parenthesis  of  considerations,  thoughtfrd  rebukes,  and 
merciful  interventions,  to  recall  us  unto  ourselves.  For  the 
wisdom  of  God  hath  methodized  the  course  of  thinCT  unto 
the  best  advantage  of  goodness,  and  thinking  oonid£rato!r8 
overlook  not  the  tract  thereof. 

Sect.  xxxi. — Since  men  and  women  have  their  proper 
virtues  and  vices ;  and  even  twins  of  different  sexes  have 
not  only  distinct  coverings  in  the  womb,  but  differing 
qualities  and  virtuous  habits  after;  transplace  not  their 
proprieties,  and  confound  not  their  distinctions.  Let  mas- 
culme  and  feminine  accomplishments  shine  in  their  proper 
orbs,  and  adorn  their  respective  subjects.  However,  umte 
not  the  vices  of  both  sexes  in  one ;  be  not  monstrous  in 
iniquity,  nor  hermaphroditically  vicious. 

Sect.  zxxn. — If  generous  honesty,  valour,  and  plain 
dealing  be  the  cofi;nisance  of  thy  &mily,  or  characteristic  of 
thy  country,  hold  &st  such  inclinations  sucked  in  with  tiiy 
first  breath,  and  which  lay  in  the  cradle  with  thee.  Fall  not 
into  transforming  degenerations,  which  und^  the  old  name 
create  a  new  nation.    Be  not  an  alien  in  thine  own  nation ; 


*  trop%CB,'\  The  tropic  is  the  point  where  the  sun  turns  back. — Dr.  J. 

^  A8]^alHck  lake.]  The  lake  of  Sodom ;  the  waters  of  which  beiiig 
Tery  siJt,  and  thererore  heavy,  will  scarcely  suffer  an  animal  to  sink.— 
Dr.  J. 

*  Mubicon.']  The  river,  by  crossing  which  Csesar  declared  war  againsi 
the  senate. — Dr.  J. 


CHBI8TIAK   KOSALS.  105> 

briiig  not  Orontes  into  Tiber  :^  learn  the  virtues  not  the 
yioes  of  thj  foreign  neighbours,  and  make  thy  imitation  by 
discretion  not  contagion.  Feel  something  of  thyself  in  the 
noble  acts  of  thy  ancestors,  and  find  in  thine  own  genius^ 
that  of  thy  predecessors.  Best  not  imder  the  expired  merits 
of  others,  shine  by  those  of  thy  own.  Elame  not  like  the 
central  fire  which  enlighteneth  no  eyes,  which  no  man  seeth, 
and  most  men  think  there's  no  such  thing  to  be  seen. 
Add  one  ray  unto  the  common  lustre ;  add  not  only  to  th& 
number  but  the  note  of  thy  generation ;  and  prove  not  a 
doud  but  an  asterisk^  in  thy  region. 

Sbct.  xuLiu. — Since  thou  hast  an  alarum^  in  thy  breast, 
which  tells  thee  thou  hast  a  living  spirit  in  thee  above  two 
thousand  times  in  an  hour;  dull  not  away  thy  days  in 
alothful  supinity  and  the  tediousness  of  doing  nothing. 
To  strenuous  minds  there  is  an  inquietude  in  over  quiet- 
ness, and  no  laboriousness  in  labour ;  and  to  tread  a  mile 
af^r  the  slow  pace  of  a  snail,  or  the  heavy  measures  of  the 
lazy  of  Brasilia,^  were  a  most  tiring  penance,  and  worse  than 
a  race  of  some  furlongs  at  the  Olympics.^  The  rapid 
courses  of  the  heavenly  bodies  are  rather  imitable  by  our 
thoughts,  than  our  corporeal  motions;  yet  the  solemn 
motions  of  our  lives  amount  unto  a  greater  measure  than 
is  commonly  apprehended.  Some  few  men  have  surrounded 
the  globe  of  the  earth ;  yet  many  in  the  set  locomotions 
and  movements  of  their  days  have  measured  the  circuit  of 
it,  and  twenty  thousand  miles  have  been  exceeded  by  them. 
Move  circumspectly  not  meticulously,^  and  rather  carefully 
solicitous  than  anxiously  solicitudinous.  Think  not  there 
is  a  lion  in  the  way,  nor  walk  with  leaden  sandals  in  the 

^  Or<mte8  inio  jKber.]  In  llberim  defluzit  Orontes  :  "  Orontes  has. 
nungled  her  stream  wiw  the  l^ber/*  says  Juvenal^  speaking  of  the  con- 
fluence of  foreigners  to  Borne. — I>r.  J, 

'  tirterids,']    A  small  star.— ^iV.  /. 

'  alarum,}  The  motion  of  the  heart,  which  beats  about  sixty  times 
in  a  minute  ;  or,  perhaps,  the  motion  of  respiration,  which  is  nearer  to 
the  number  mentioned. — Xh;  J, 

'  lazif  of  BrazUia,1  An  animal  called  more  commonly  the  sloth, 
whidi  is  said  to  be  several  days  in  climbing  a  tree. — Dr,  /. 

'  Olympics^  The  Olympic  Games,  of  which  the  race  was  one  of  the 
chief. — Dr,  J, 

•  metictdwdy,']    Timidly,— 2>r./. 


106  CHBISTIAir  ICOUlLS. 

paths  of  goodness ;  but  in  all  virtuous  motions  let  wudence 
determine  thy  measures.  Strive  not  to  run,  like  H^rcolef, 
a  furlong  in  a  breath :  festination  may  prove  precipitation; 
deliberating  delay  may  be  wise  cunctationy  and  slowness  no 
slothfulness. 

BiCT.  zxxrv. — Since  virtuous  actions  have  their  own 
trumpets,  and,  without  any  noise  firom  thyself,  will  have 
their  resound  abroad;  busy  not  thy  best  member  in  tba 
encomium  of  thyself.  Praise  is  a  debt  we  owe  unto  the 
virtues  of  others,  and  due  unto  our  own  fi*om  all,  whom 
malice  hath  not  made  mutes,  or  envy  struck  dumb.  Fill 
not,  however,  into  the  common  prevaricating  wsy  of  self- 
commendation  and  boasting,  by  oenoting  the  impeifectioiui 
of  others.  He  who  discommendeth  others  obliquely,  eomr 
mendeth  himself.  He  who  whispers  their  infirmities,  pro* 
claims  his  own  exemptions  firom  them ;  and,  oonBequen^y, 
says,  I  am  not  as  this  publican,  or  hie  miger,*  whcnn  I  tilk 
of.  Open  ostentation  and  loud  vain-glory  is  more  tolenbk 
than  this  obliquitv,  as  but  containing  some  &oth,  no  ink;  as 
but  consisting  of  a  personal  piece  of  folly,  nor  complicated 
with  uncharitableness.^  Superfluously  we  seek  a  preeanoui 
applause  abroad ;  every  good  man  hath  his  plaudit^  within 
*  Hie  niger  est,  hime  tu  Romane  caveto.^lTor. 

This  m&n  is  vile ;  here,  Roman,  ^  your  mark ; 

His  soul  is  black,  as  his  complexioii'sclaik. — Fromcu, 

*  wtcharilableneu,)  Add  from  M8,  SlomL  1847  :—"  Thflv  who  tkni 
closely  and  whisperingly  caliimniftte  the  abeeat  liTing,  will  b«  upt  to 
strayn  their  voyce  and  be  apt  to  be  loud  enoiiffh  in  in&my  of  the  oend ; 
wherein  there  should  be  a  civil  amnesty  and  an  oblivion  oonoenunff 
those  who  are  in  a  state  where  all  things  are  forgotten ;  but  Bokm  wffl 
make  us  ashamed  to  speak  evil  of  the  dead,  a  crime  not  aotioaaUe  hi 
Christian  governments,  yet  hath  been  prohibited  by  Pagan  laws  and 
the  old  sanctions  of  Athens.  Many  persons  are  like  many  rivers,  whose 
mouths  are  at  a  vast  distance  fr^m  their  heads,  for  theur  words  art  u 
&r  from  their  thoughts  as  Ganopus  from  the  head  of  NUus.  lliefle  are 
of  the  former  of  those  men,  whose  punishment  in  Dante's  hell  is  to  kwk 
everlastingly  backward :  if  you  have  a  mind  to  laugh  at  a  man,  or  dia- 
parage  the  judgment  of  any  one,  set  him  a  talHng  of  things  to  come  or 
events  of  hereafter  contingency :  which  elude  the  cognition  of  such  an 
arrogate,  the  knowledge  of  them  whereto  the  ignorant  pret^id  not,  and 
the  learned  imprudently  &ill ;  wherein  men  seem  to  talk  but  as  babes 
would  do  in  the  womb  of  their  mother,  of  the  things  of  the  world  which 
they  are  entering  into." 

^  plaudit.]  Plcmdite  was  the  t^rm  by  which  the  ancient  theatrical 
performerH  solicited  a  clap. — Jh".  J. 


OHBISTIAK  KOBALS.  107 

limself ;  and  thongli  his  tongue  be  silent,  Ib  not  without 
oud  cymbals  in  bis  breast.  Conscience  will  become  his 
wnuegjnsty  and  never  forget  to  crown  and  extol  him  unto 
limsefr. 

SscT.  xxxY.-^Elees  not  thyself  only  that  thou  wert  bom 
a  Athens  ;*  but,  among  thy  multiplied  acknowledgments, 
ft  up  one  hand  unto  heaven,  that  thou  wert  bom  of  honest 
arents;  that  modesty,  humility,  patience,  and  veracity, 
ij  in  the  same  egg,  and  came  into  the  world  with  thee. 
iVom  such  foimdations  thou  mayst  be  happy  in  a  virtuous 
recocity,^  and  make  an  early  and  long  walk  in  goodness ; 
o  mayst  ifaoa  more  naturally  feel  the  contrariety  of  vice 
nto  nstore,  and  resist  some  by  the  antidote  of  thy  temper. 
Lb  ehflrity  covers,  so  modesty  preventeth  a  multitude  of 
inB  ;  •withholding  from  noon-day  vices  and  brazen-browed 
m^uitieB,  fiom  sinning  on  the  house-top,  and  painting  our 
oBieB  witihi  the  rays  of  the  sun.  Where  this  virtue 
eigneth,  though  vice  may  show  its  head,  it  cannot  be  in 
tB  ^orv.  ynkste  shame  of  sin  sets,  look  not  for  virtue  to 
inse ;  nir  when  modesty  taketh  wing,  Astreaf  goes  soon 


Sbct.  ixxvi. — ^The  heroieal  Tcin  of  mankind  runs  much 
n  the  soldiery,  and  courageous  part  g£  the  world ;  and  in 
hat  fcfrm  we  ofibenest  find  men  above  men.  History  is  full 
if  the  gallantly  of  that  tribe;  and  when  we  read  their 
lofcahle  acts,  we  easily  find  what  a  difierence  there  is  be- 
tween a  Hfe  in  Plutarch^  and  in  Laertius.^  Where  true 
xiartitiide  dwells,  loyalty,  bounty,  friendship,  and  fidelity 
mmylm  found.  A  man  may  confide  in  persons  constituted 
br  noble  ends,  who  dare  do  and  suffer,  and  who  have  ahand 
to  bmn  for  their  country  and  their  friend.^  Small  and 
sreepong  things  are  tiie  product  of  petfy  souls.  He  is  like 
bo  he  mntaikeci,  who  miakes  clK)iee  of  a  covetous  man  fcnr 
El  friend,  or  relieth  upon  the  reed  of  narrow  and  poltroon 

*  As  Soerstes  dad.    Athens  a  place  of  learaing  and  civility, 
f  Astrea,  goddess  of  justice  and  consequently  of  all  virtne. 

'  pneodiif,']    A  ripenew  ]»«eeding  the  usual  time. — Dr.  J. 
'  PhtiarclCi    Who  wrote  tlie  lives,  for  the  most  part,  of  warriors. — 
Dr.  7. 

*  JLaertwu.']  Who  wrote  the  lives  of  philosophers. — Dr.  J. 

*  amd  their  fiimd.']    like  Mutins  Scsevola. — Dr.  J. 


106  CHBIBTIAK    HOSALS. 

friendship.  Pitiful  things  are  only  to  be  found  in  the  oot* 
tages  of  such  breasts ;  but  bright  thouffhts,  dear  deeds,  oqii> 
BtuiCY,  fidelil^,  bounty,  and  generous  honesty  are  tilie  genu 
of  noble  minds ;  wherein,  to  derogate  from  none,  the  trae 
heroic  English  gentleman  hath  no  peer. 


I 


i 


PAET  THE  SECOND. 


s 


Sect.  i. — Punish  not  thyself  with  pleasure ;  glut  not  thj  i 
sense  with  palative  delights ;  nor  revenge  th^  contenq^  U I 
temperance  bj  the  penfQty  of  satiety.  Were  there  aa  age  I 
of  delight  or  any  pleasure  durable,  who  would  not  hooour 
YolupiaP  but  the  race  of  delight  is  short,  and  pteaniiee 
have  mutable  &ces.  The  pleasures  of  one  age  aie  not 
pleasures  in  another,  and  their  lives  fall  short  dT  our  own. 
Even  in  our  sensual  days,  the  strength  of  delight  is  in  ibi 
seldomness  or  rarity,^  and  sting  in  its  satiety :  mediocriijii 
its  life,  and  immoaeracy  its  confusion.  The  luxurious  em^ 
erors  of  old  inconsideratelv  satiated  themselves  wi&  tii6 
ainties  of  sea  and  land,  till  wearied  through  all  varietiei^ 
their  refections  became  a  study  unto  them,  and  they  woe 
fain  to  feed  by  invention :  novices  in  true  epicurism !  wlndi, 
by  mediocrity,  paucity,  quick  and  healthful  appetite^  makfli 
delights  smartly  acceptable ;  whereby  Epicurus  himself 
found  Jupiter's  brain  in  a  piece  of  Cytheridian  eheeeeb* 
and  the  tongues  of  nightingales  in  a  dish  of  oniani.' 
Hereby  healthful  and  temperate  poverty  hath  the  stvt  of 
nauseating  luxury;  unto  whose  dear  and  naked  isppetite 
every  meal  is  a  feast,  and  in  one  single  dish  the  SxBb  comBS 
of  Metellus  ;^t   who  are  cheaply  hungiy,  and  never  kie 

*  Cerebrum  Jams,  for  a  delicious  bit. 

f  His  riotous  pontifical  supper,  the  great  variety  whereat  is  to  be 
seen  in  Macrobius. 

'  the  strength,  Jkc.']    Voluptates  oommendat  rarior  tunis.— :Z)r.  /. 
'  tonffues  of  nighkingalea,  dec,']    A  dish  used  among  the  luzurioiiB  of 
antiquity. — Dr,  J, 

*  ifeieUus.]    The  supper  was  not  giyen  by  Metellus^  but  by  Lentolus 
when  he  was  made  priest  of  Mars,  and  recorded  by  Metellus. — Jh,  /. 


CHBISTIAN  HOBALS.  109 

beir  biuiger,  or  advantage  of  a  craving  appetite,  because 
bvioiis  food  contents  it ;  while  Nero,*  ludf  mmished,  could 
lot  feed  upon  a  piece  of  bread,  and,  lingering  after  his 
nowed  water,  haralj  got  down  an  ordinary  cup  of  Calda.^t 
Ij  such  circumscriptions  of  pleasure  the  contemned  philo- 
ophers  reserved  unto  themselves  the  secret  of  delight, 
^nich  the  helluos^  of  those  days  lost  in  their  exorbitances. 
n  vain  we  study  delight ;  it  is  at  the  command  of  every 
ober  mind,  and  in  every  sense  bom  with  us :  but  nature, 
^ho  teacheth  us  the  rule  of  pleasure,  instructeth  also  in  the 
K)mids  thereof,  and  where  its  line  expireth.  And,  there- 
vnBy  temperate  minds,  not  pressing  their  pleasures  until  the 
Hug  appeareth,  enjoy  their  contentations  contentedly,  and 
rithout  regret,  and  so  escape  the  folly  of  excess,  to  be 
ileased  imto  displacency. 

SxoT.  n. — ^Bring  candid  eyes  unto  the  perusal  of  men's 
viogrks,  and  let  not  Zoilism^  or  detraction  blast  well-intended 
■bours.  He  that  endureth  no  faults  in  men's  writings 
Boat  only  read  his  own,  wherein,  for  the  most  part,  all 
mneareth  white.  Quotation  mistakes,  inadvertency,  expe- 
nbtoiiy  and  human  lapses,  may  make  not  only  moles  but 
rarts  in  learned  authors ;  who,  notwithstanding,  being 
adged  by  the  capital  matter,  admit  not  of  disparagement. 
I  mould  unwillingly  affirm  that  Cicero  was  but  slightly 
rened  in  Homier,  because  in  his  work,  De  Gloria,  he 
iBcribed  those  verses  imto  Ajax,  which  were  delivered  by 
Btector.  What  if  Flautus,  m  the  account  of  Hercules, 
nistaketh  nativity  for  conception  P  Who  would  have  mean 
Sioiights  of  Apollinaris  Sidonius,  who  seems  to  mistake  the 
ii?er  Tigris  for  Euphrates  ?  and,  though  a  good  historian 
md  learned  bishop  of  Avergne  had  the  misfortune  to  be 
out  in  the  story  of  David,  making  mention  of  him  when 
the  ark  was  sent  back  by  the  Philistines  upon  a  cart; 
virhich  was  before  his  time.  Though  I  have  no  great  opi- 
nion of  Machiavers  learning,  yet  I  shall  not  presently  say 
fchat  he  was  but  a  novice  in  Koman  history,  because  he  was 

*  Nero,  in  his  flight.  f  Caldae  gelidseque  minister. 

*  Catda."]    Warm  water. — Dr,  J. 

*  heUuoB,] .  Gluttons. — Dr,  J, 

'  ZcUism,  die]    From  Zoilns,  the  calimmiator  of  Homer. — 2>r.  /. 


no  GHBISTIAir  H0BAL8. 

mistaken  in  placing  Commodus  after  the  Emperor  Serenu. 
Capital  truths  are  to  be  narrowlj  eyed ;  coUateral  hmda 
ana  circumstantial  deliveries  not  to  be  too  strictly  sifted. 
And  if  the  substantial  subject  be  well  forged  out,  we  need 
not  examine  the  sparks  which  irregulariy  fly  from  it. 

Sect.  m. — ^Let  well-weighed  considerations,  not  stiff  «id 
peremptory  assumptions,  guide  thy  discoursea,  pen,  nd 
actions.  To  begin  or  continue  our  works  like  Trismegittiis. 
of  old,  "  verum  certe  verum  atque  verissimum  est"^^  would 
sound  arrogantly  unto  present  ears  in  this  strict  enquuing 
age;  wherem,  for  the  most  part,  'probably'  and  ^pemiapB' 
will  hardly  serve  to  mollify  the  spirit  of  captious  cantn- 
dictors.  If  Cardan  saath  uiat  a  parrot  is  a  Deaiitifiil  Urd, 
Scaliger  will  set  his  wits  to  work  to  prove  it  a  defcnxied 
animal.  The  compage  of  all  physical  truths  is  inot  ao  doeely 
jointed,  but  opposition  may  find  intrusion ;  nor  atwrnyi  so 
dpsely  maintamed,  as  not  to  suffer  attrition.  Many  posi- 
tions seem  quodlibetically^  constituted,  and,  like  a  Dehwiaii 
blade,  will  cut  on  both  sides.^  Some  truths  seem  ahnost 
Dsilsehoods,  and  some  falsehoods  almost  truths  ;  whereon 
falsehood  and  truth  seem  almost  ffiouilibrionsly  stated,  and 
but  a  few  grains  of  distinction  to  bear  down  the  balance. 
Some  have  digged  deep,  yet  glanced  by  the  royal  vein  ;^  and 
a  man  may  come  imto  the  pericardium,^  but  not  the  heart 
of  truth.  Besides,  many  tlungs  are  known,  as  some  are 
seen,  that  is  by  parallaxis,^  or  at  some  distance  firom  their 
true  and  proper  beings,  the  superficial  regard  of  things 
having  a  different  aspect  from  tiieir  true  and  central 
natures.  And  this  moves  sober  pens  unto  suspenaoKy  and 
timorous  assertions,    nor  presently  to  obtrude  tihiem  as 

*  In  Tabula  Smaragdina. 

^  verum  certe,  dtc]    It  is  true,  certainly  true,  true  in  the  hig^iest  de- 
gree.— Dr.  /. 
®  quodHbeHeaUy.']    Determinable  on  either  side. — Dr.  J, 
'  likt  a  Delphian  Hade,  ^c."]  The  Delphian  sword  became  proverbial, 
not  because  it  cut  on  both  sides,  but  because  it  was  used  to  diflferent 
purposes. — Dr.  J. 

*  royal  vein.]    1  suppose  the  main  vein  of  a  mine. — Dr.  J. 
^  pericardium.]    The  integument  of  the  heart. — Dr,  J, 
'  parallaxis.]     The  parallax  of  a  star  is  the  difference  between  its 
real  and  apparent  place. — Dr,  /.  ^ 


CHBISTIAK  H0BAL8.  Ill 

Sylnl'a  leaTes,^  wliieh  after  consdderations  may  find  to  be  but 
{uiouB  appeannoes,  and  not  the  central  and  yital  interiors  of 
traih. 

SiOT.  XT. — ^Value  the  judicious,  and  let  not  mere  acquests 
in  minor  parts  of  learning  gain  thy  pre-existimation.  'Tis 
an  ui^uflt  way  of  compute,  to  magnify  a  weak  head  for  some 
Latin  abilities ;  and  to  undervalue  a  solid  judgment,  because 
he  knows  not  the  genealogy  of  Hector.  When  that  notable 
king  of  Erance*  would  have  his  son  to  know  but  one 
sentence  in  Latin ;  had  it  been  a  good  one,  perhaps  it  had 
been  enough.  Natural  parts  and  good  judgments  rule  the 
world.  States  are  not  governed  bj  ergotisms.^  Many  have 
mled  well,  who  could  not,  perhaps,  d^ne  a  commonwealth ; 
and  tibey  who  understand  not  the  globe  of  the  earth, 
oommand  a  great  part  of  it.  Where  natural  logic  prevails 
not,  artificial  too  often  fiuleth.  Wliere  nature  fills  the  sails, 
the  vessel  goes  smoothly  on ;  and  when  judgment  is  the 
pilot,  the  insurance  need  not  be  high.  When  industry 
builds  upon  nature,  we  may  expect  pyramids :  where  that 
firandation  is  wanting,  the  structure  must  be  low.  They  do 
most  by  books,  who  could  do  much  without  them ;  and  he 
timt  chiefly  owes  himself  unto  himself,  is  the  substantial 
man. 

SsOT.  T. — Let  thy  studies  be  &ee  as  thy  thoughts  and 
contemplaiions :  but  fly  not  only  upon  the  wings  of  ima* 
gination;  join  sense  unto  reason,  and  experiment  unto 
specidation,  and  so  give  life  unto  embryon  truths,  and  verities 
yet  in  l^eir  chaos.  There  is  nothing  more  acceptable  imto 
tibe  inffenious  world,  than  this  noble  eluctation^  of  truth ; 
wherem,  against  the  tenacity  of  prejudice  and  prescription, 
this  century  now  prevaileth.  What  libraries  of  new  volumes 
after  times  will^  behold,  and  in  what  a  new  world  of  know- 
ledge the  eyes  of  our  posterity  may  be  happy,  a  few  ages, 
may  joyfully  declare  ;  and  is  but  a  cold  thought  unto  those 
who  cannot  hope  to  behold  this  exantlation  of  truth,  or  that 

*  Louis  the  Eleyenth.     Qui  nescit  dissimulare  nescit  regnare. 

*  SyhiTs  l^ves.]  On  which  the  Sybil  wrote  her  oraculous  answers. — 
Virf^il. 

*  ergotisms.]  Conclusions  deduced  according  to  the  forms  of  logic. — 
Dr.  J. 

®  eluctcUion.]     Forcible  eruption. — Dr.  J. 


112  CHSISTIAy  K0BAL8. 

obscured  yirgin  half  out  of  the  pit :  which  might  make  aome 
content  with  a  commutation  of  the  time  of  their  lives,  and 
to  commend  the  fancy  of  the  Pythagorean  metempsychosiB  / 
whereby  they  might  hope  to  enjoy  this  happiness-  in  their 
third  or  fourth  selves,  and  behold  that  in  Pytnagoins,  which 
they  now  but  foresee  in  Euphorbus.*  l?he  world,  which 
took  but  six  days  to  make,  is  like  to  take  six  thousand  to 
make  out :  meanwhile,  old  truths  voted  down  begin  to 
resume  their  places,  and  new  ones  arise  upon  ub  ;  wherein 
there  is  no  comfort  in  the  happiness  of  Tully's  Ely8iiim,t  or 
any  satisfaction  from  the  ghosts  of  the  ancients^  who  knew 
so  little  of  what  is  now  well  known.  Men  disparage  not 
antiquity,  who  prudently  exalt  new  enquiries ;  and  make 
not  them  the  judges  of  truth,  who  were  but  fellow  enqniren 
of  it.  Who  can  but  magnify  the  endeavours  of  Anstotle^ 
and  the  noble  start  which  learning  had  under  him ;  or  less 
than  pity  the  slender  profession  made  upon  such  advan- 
tages P  while  many  centunes  were  lost  in  repetitions  and 
transcriptions,  sealing  up  the  book  of  knowledge.  And, 
therefore,  rather  than  to  swell  the  leaves  of  learning  by 
fruitless  repetitions,  to  sing  the  same  song  in  all  ages,  nor 
^venture  at  essays  beyond 'the  attempt  of  others,  many 
would  be  content  that  some  would  write  like  Helmont  or 
Paracelsus  ;^  and  be  willing  to  endure  the  monstrosity  of 
some  opinions,  for  divers  sin&nilar  notions  requitine  such 
aberratiW  8  -H     -H5 

Sect.  vi. — ^Despise  not  the  obliquities  of  younger  ways, 
nor  despair  of  better  things  whereof  there  is  yet  no  prospect. 
Who  would  imagine  that  Diogenes,  who  in  his  younger  days 
was  a  ffldsifier  of  money,  should  in  the  after-course  of  his  h& 
be  so  great  a  contemner  of  metal?  Some  negrroes  who 
believe  the  resurrection,  think  that  they  shall  rise  white.{ 
Even  in  this  life,  regeneration  may  imitate  resurrection; 

*  Ipse  ego,  nam  memini,  Trojani  tempore  belli, 
Panthoides  Euphorbus  eram. — Ovro. 
f  Who  comforted  himself  that  he  should  there  converse  with  the  old 
philosophers. 

:J:  Mandelslo's  travels. 

f  Pythagorean  metempsychosUJ]  Transmigration  of  the  soul  firom  body 
to  body. — Dr,  J. 

^  HeVrMynt  or  Paracelms.]  Wild  and  enthusiastic  authors  of  romantie 
chemistry. — Dr.  J. 


CHBISTIAN  HOBALS.  US 

our  black  and  vicious  tinctures  may  wear  of,  and  goodness 
dothe  U8  with  candour.  Grood  admonitions  knock  not 
always  in  vain.  Thei:e  will  be  signal  examples  of  God's 
mercy f  and  the  angels  must  not  want  their  charitable  rejoices 
for  tne  conversion  of  lost  sinners.  Figures  of  most  angles 
do  nearest  approach  unto  circles  which  have  no  angles  at  all. 
Some  maybe  near  unto  goodness,  who  are  conceived  far 
from  it ;  and  many  things  happen,  not  likely  to  ensue  from 
any  promises  of  antecedences.  Culpable  beginnings  have 
found  commendable  conclusions,  and  mfamous  courses  pious 
retractations.  Detestable  sinners  have  proved  exemplary 
converts  on  earth,  and  may  be  glorious  in  the  apartment  of 
Mary  Magdalen  in  heaven.  Men  are  not  the  same  through 
all  mvisions  of  their  ages :  time,  experience,  self-reflections, 
and  Gt>d's  mercies,  make  in  some  well-tempered  minds  a 
kind  of  translation  before  death,  and  men  to  differ  from 
themselves  as  well  as  frx)m  other  persons.  Hereof  the  old 
world  afforded  nianv  examples,  to  the  infamy  of  latter  ages, 
wherein  men  too  often  live  by  the  rule  of  their  inclinations ; 
so  that,  without  any  astral  prediction,  the  first  day  gives  the 
last  :*  men  are  commonly  as  the^  were :  or  rather,  as  bad 
dispositions  run  into  worser  habits,  the  evening  doth  not 
crown,  but  sourlv  conclude  the  day. 

Sect.  vn. — If  the  Almighty  will  not  spare  us  according 
to  his  mercifrd  capitulation  at  Sodom ;  if  his  goodness  please 
not  to  pass  over  a  great  deal  of  bad  for  a  small  pittance  of 
good,  or  to  look  upon  us  in  a  lump ;  there  is  slender  hope 
for  mercy,  or  sound  presumption  of  fulfilling  half  his  wQl, 
either  in  persons  or  nations :  they  who  excel  in  some  virtues 
being  so  often  defective  in  others ;  few  men  driving  at  the 
extent  and  amplitude  of  goodness,  but  computing  themselves 
by  their  best  parts,  and  others  by  their  worst,  are  content  to 
rest  in  those  virtues  which  others  commonly  want.  Which 
makes  this  speckled  face  of  honesty  in  the  world ;  and  which 
was  the  imperfection^  of  the  old  philosophers  and  great  pre- 

*  Primusque  dies  dedit  extremum. 

'  few  fnen,  ^c,']  Instead  of  this  passage,  I  find  the  following  in  MS. 
Sloan,  1874  : — "  I^ersons,  sects,  and  nations,  mainly  settling  upon  some 
Christian  particolarSy  which  they  conceive  most  acceptable  unto  Grod, 
and  promoting  the  interest  of  their  inclinations,  parties,  and  divisions  ; 

VOL.  m.  I 


114  CHftllTIAir  MOEiXft. 

tenders  unto  virtue,  who  well  declining  the  gapina;  vices  of 
intemperance,  incontinence,  violence,  and  oppreesion,  were 
yet  blmdly  peccant  in  iniquities  of  closer  fctces,  were  envious, 
malicious,  contemners,  scoffers,  censurers,  and  stuffed  with 
visard  vices,  no  less  depraving  the  ethereal  particle  and 
diviner  portion  of  man.  For  envy,  malice,  hatoed,  are  tiie 
qualities  of  Satan,  close  and  dark  like  himself ;  and  whfirs 
such  brands  smoke,  the  soul  cannot  be  white.  Yioe  may  be 
had  at  all  prices;  expensive  and  costly  iniquities,  which 
make  the  noise,  cannot  be  every  man's  sins :  but  the  soal 
may  be  foully  inquinated^  at  a  very  low  rate ;  and  a  msa 
may  be  cheaply  vicious,  to  the  perdition  of  himself. 

Sect.  tiii. — Opinion  rides  upon  the  neck  of  reason ;  and 
men  are  happy,  wise,  or  learned,  according  as  that  empress 
shall  set  them  down  in  the  register  of  reputation.  However, 
weigh  not  thyself  in  the  scades  of  thy  own  opinion,  but  let 
the  jud^ent  of  the  judicious  be  the  standard  of  thy  merit. 
Self-estunation  is  a  flatterer  too  readily  entitling  us  unto 
knowledge  and  abilities,  which  others  solicitously  labour  after, 
and  doubtfully  think  they  attain.  Surely  such  eonfidmt 
tempers  do  pass  their  days  in  best  tranquillity,  who  resting 
in  the  opinion  of  their  own  abilities,  are  happily  gulled  1)y 
such  contentation ;  wherein  pride,  self-conceit,  confidence, 
and  opiniatrity,  will  hardly  st^er  any  to  complain  of  imper- 
fection. To  think  themselves  in  the  right,  or  all  that  right, 
or  only  that,  which  they  do  or  think,  is  a  &llacy  of  mgh 
content ;  though  others  laugh  in  their  sleeves,  and  look  upon 
them  as  in  a  deluded  state  of  judgment :  wherein,  notwith- 
standing, 'twere  but  a  civil  piece  of  complacency  to  mxSex 
them  to  sleep  who  would  not  wake,  to  let  them  re«t  in  their 
securities,  nor  by  dissent  or  opposition  to  stagger  their 
contentments. 

every  one  reckoning  and  preferring  himself  by  the  particiilftni  vi^Mfnn 
l^e  excelleth,  and  de^yinff  all  others,  though  highly  eminent  in  other 
Christian  virtues.  'Which  makes  this  speckled  race  of  honesty  in  the 
world ;  whereas,  if  men  would  not  seek  themselves  abroad  ;  if  every 
one  would  judge  and  reckon  himself  by  his  worst,  and  others  by  their 
best  parts,  this  deception  must  needs  vanish ;  humility  would  gain 
ground;  charity  would  overspread  the  &ce  of  the  chmoh,  and  the 
firuits  of  the  q>irit  not  be  so  thinly  found  among  us. 
'  "This  was  the  imperfection,"  kc. 
*  inquinated,]    Defiled. — Dr,  J. 


CESJMTLLSr  MOBALS.  115. 

SscT.  IX.2 — Since  the  brow  speaks  often  truth,  since  eyes 
and  noses  have  tongues,  and  the  countenance  proclaims  the 
heart  and  inclinations ;  let  observation  so  far  instruct  thee 
in  physiognomical  lines,  as  to  be  some  rule  for  thy  distinction, 
and  guide  for  thy  affection  unto  such  as  look  most  like  men. 
Mankind,  methmks,  is  comprehended  in  a  few  &jces,  if  we 
exdnde  all  yisages  which  any  way  participate  of  symmetries 
and  sch^nes  of  look  common  unto  other  animals.  For  as 
though  man  were  the  extract  of  the  world,  in  whom  all  were 
"in  ooagulato,"^  which  in  their  forms  were  "in  soluto"* 
and  ab  extension ;  we  often  observe  that  men  do  most  act 
those  creatures,  whose  constitution,  parts,  and  complexion, 
do  most  predominate  in  their  mixtures.  This  is  a  comer 
stone  in  physiognomy,  and  holds  some  truth  not  only  in 
particular  persons  but  also  in  whole  nations.  There  are,, . 
thereforOy  proyincial  fiEices,  national  lips  and  noses,  which 
testify  not  only  the  natures  of  those  countries,  but  of  those 
which  haye  them  elsewhere.  Thus  we  may  make  England 
the  whole  earth,  dividing  it  not  only  into  Europe;  Asia, 
Africa,  but  the  particular  regions  thereof;  and  may  in  some 
latitude  affirm,  that  there  are  Egyptians,  Scythians,  Indians 
among  us,  who,  though  bom  in  England,  yet  carry  the  faces 
and  air  of  those  countries,  and  are  also  agreeable  and  cor- 
respondent unto  their  natures.  Faces  look  uniformly  unto 
our  eres :  how  they  appear  imto  some  animals  of  a  more 
piercing  or  differing  sight,  who  are  able  to  discover  the 
ineraalities,  rubs,  and  hairiness  of  the  skin,  is  not  without 
good  doubt:  and,  therefore,  in  reference  unto  man,  Cupid 
is  said  to  be  blind.  Affection  should  not  be  too  sharp-e^ed, 
and  love  is  not  to  be  made  by  magnifying  glasses.  If  thmgs 
were  seen  as  they  truly  are,  the  beauty  of  bodies  would  be 
much  abridged.  And,  therefore,  the  wise  contriver  hath 
drawn  the  pictures  and  outsides  of  things  softly  and  amiably 
unto  the  natural  edge  of  our  eyes,  not  leaving  them  able  Uy 
discover  those  uncomely  asperities,  which  make  oyster-shells 
in  good  &ces,  and  hedgehogs  even  in  Yenus's  moles. 

SscT.  X.— Court  not  felicity  too  far,  and  weary  not  the 

'  '  Sbot.  IX.]    This  \b  a  vexy  Buiciful  and  indefensible  section. — J)r.  J", 
'  were  "  in  coagulato"]  i.e.  "In  a  congealed  or  compressed  mass."— «• 
Dr.  J. 
^  m  sokUaJ]     "  In  a  state  of  expansion  and  separation." — Dr.  /. 

I  2 


116  CHBISTIAN   H0BAL8. 

&Yourable  hand  of  fortune.  Glorious  actions  have  theai 
times,  extent,  and  non  ultras.  To  put  no  end  unto  attempts 
were  to  make  prescription  of  successes,  and  to  bespeak  im- 
happiness  at  the  last :  for  the  line  of  our  lives  is  drawn  wi1& 
wmte  and  black  vicissitudes,  wherein  the  extremes  hold 
seldom  one  complexion.  That  Pompej  should  obtaLa  the 
surname  of  Great  at  twenty-five  years,  that  men  in  their 
young  and  active  days  should  be  fortunate  and  perform 
notable  things,  is  no  observation  of  deep  wonder;  they 
having  the  s^ngth  of  their  fates  before  them,  nor  yet  acted 
their  parts  in  the  world  for  which  they  were  brought  into  it ; 
whereas  men  of  years,  matured  for  coimsels  and  designs, 
seem  to  be  beyond  the  vigour  of  their  active  fortunes,  and 
high  exploits  of  life,  providentiallv  ordained  unto  ages  best 
agreeable  unto  them.  And,  therefore,  many  brave  men  find- 
ing their  fortune  grow  faint,  and  feeling  its  declination,  haye 
timely  withdrawn  themselves  from  great  attempts,  and  so 
escaped  the  ends  of  mightv  men,  disproportipnable  to  their 
beginnings.^  Eut  ma£;nammous  thoughts  have  so  dimmed 
the  eyes  of  many,  that  forgetting  the  very  essence  of  fortune, 
and  the  vicissitude  of  good  and  evU,  they  apprehend  [no 
bottom  in  felicity ;  and  so  have  been  still  tempted  on  unto 
mightv  actions,  reserved  for  their  destructions.  For  fortune 
lays  the  plot  of  our  adversities  in  the  foundation  of  our 
felicities,  blessing  us  in  the  first  quadrate,^  to  blast  us  more 
sharply  in  the  last.  And  since  in  the  highest  felicitiefl  there 
lieth  a  capacity  of  the  lowest  miseries,  she  hath  this  advantage 
from  our  happiness  to  make  us  truly  miserable :  for  to  1^ 
come  acutely  miserable  we  are  to  be  hi&b  happy.  Affliction 
smarts  most  in  the  most  happv  state,  as  havmg  somewhat  in 
it  of  Belisarius  at  beggar's  bush,  or  Bajazet  in  the  grate.^ 

*  heginmmgi.'^  MS,  Sloan.  1874,  proceeds  thus ; — "Wisely  stoppbg 
about  the  mendian  of  their  felicities,  and  imwillizig  to  haiard  the 
&Y0ur8  of  the  descending  wheel,  or  to  fight  downwfurd  in  the  setting 
arch  of  fortune.  '  Sic  longius  sBvium  des^uit  ingentes  animos^  et  vito 
superstes  fortunse,  nisi  siunma  dies  cum  fine  bononun  affinity  et  oeleri 
prsBvertit  tristia  letho  dedecori  est  fortuna  prior  quisquam  ne  seoondis 
tradere  se  fiitis  audet  nisi  morte  parcitft.' — iMcan  7" . 

*  qwidraie,  dtc]  That  is,  "  in  the  first  part  of  our  time/'  alluding  to 
the  four  quadratures  of  the  moon. — Dr,  J, 

J  Bditairvus,  dtc]  Belisarius,  after  he  had  gained  many  victories,  is 
•aid  to  have  been  reduced,  by  tiie  displeasure  of  the  emperor,  to  actual 


CHBISTIAK    MOBJLLS.  117 

And  this  the  fSdlen  angels  severely  understand ;  who  have 
acted  their  first  part  in  heaven,  are  made  sharply  miserable  by 
transition,  and  more  afflictivelv  feel  the  contnuy  stateof  hell.^ 
Sect.  xi. — Carry  no  careless  eye  upon  the  unexpected 
scenes  of  things ;  but  ponder  the  acts  of  Providence  in  the 
public  ends  of  great  and  notable  men,  set  out  unto  the  view 
of  all  for  no  common  memorandums.^  The  tragical  exits 
and  unexpected  periods  of  some  eminent  persons,  cannot 

beggary  :  Bajazet,  made  captiye  by  Tamerlane,  is  reported  to  have  been 
shut  up  in  a  cage.  It  may  somewhat  gratify  those  who  deserve  to  be 
gratified,  to  inform  them  that  both  these  stories  are  fiJse. — Dr,  J, 

Lord  Mahon,  in  his  recent  life  of  Belisarius,  has  related  the  mendicity 
and  loss  of  sight  of  this  great  man,  and  says  in  his  prefitce  that  those 
&cts,  "  which  eyery  writer  for  the  last  century  and  a  naif  has  treated  as 
a  fiible,  may  be  estoblished  on  firm  historical  grounds." 

*  And  UUs  Ihe  faUen  angeU,  dsc]  Instead  of  this  passage,  I  find  the 
following  in  MS.  Slocm.  1874  : — "And  this  is  the  observable  course; 
not  only  in  this  visible  stage  of  things,  but  may  be  feared  in  our 
second  beings  and  everlasting  selves ;  wherein  the  good  things  past  are 
seconded  by  the  bad  to  come  :  and  many  to  whom  tiie  embraces  of  for- 
tune are  open  here,  may  find  Abraham's  arms  shut  unto  him  hereafter; 
which  wakes  serious  considera^on,  not  so  much  to  pity  as  envy  some 
men's  infelicities,  wherein,  considering  the  circle  of  both  our  beings,  and 
the  succession  of  good  unto  evil,  tyranny  may  sometimes  pvove  courteous, 
and  malice  mercifully  cruel.  Wherein,  notwithstandmg,  if  swelling 
beginnings  have  found  uncomfortable  conclusions,  it  is  by  the  method 
and  justice  of  pi^vidence  equalizing  one  with  the  other,  and  reducing 
the  sum  of  the  whole  unto  a  mediocrity  by  the  balance  of  extremitite : 
that  in  the  sum  the  felicities  of  great  ones  hold  truth  and  parity  with 
most  that  are  below  them :  whereby  the  minor  fiivourites  of  fortune 
which  incur  not  such  sharp  transitions,  have  no  cause  to  whine,  nor  men 
of  middle  fittes  to  murmur  at  their  indifferences. 

*'  By  this  method  of  providence  the  devil  himself  is  deluded  ;  who 
maligning  us  at  all  points,  and  bearing  felicity  from  us  even  in  this  earthly 
beii^;^,  he  becomes  assistant  unto  our  future  happiness,  and  blessed  vicis- 
sitode  of  the  next.  And  this  is  also  the  unhappiness  of  himself  who 
having  acted  his  first  part  in  heaven,  is  made  sharply  miserable  by 
transition,  and  more  afflictively  feels  the  contrary  state  of  hell." 

'  memoramd/mM,']  This  sentence  is  thus  continued  in  MS,  Sloan. 
1874 : — "  Whereof  I,  that  have  not  seen  the  sixtieth  part  of  time,  have 
beheld  great  examples.  Than  the  incomparable  Montrose,  no  man 
acted  a  more  fortunate  part  in  the  first  scene  of  his  adventures ;  but 
courageous  lojralty  contmuing  his  attempts,  he  qidckly  felt  that  for- 
tune's fiiYOurs  were  out ;  and  fell  upon  miseries  smartly  answering  his 
felicities,'  which  was  the  only  accomplishment  wanting  before  to  make 
him  fit  for  Plutarch's  pen,  and  to  parallel  the  lives  of  his  heroic 
captains." 


118  CHBISTIAH    H0BiX8. 

but  amaze  considerate  observators ;  wherein,  notwitliBtfliDd- 
ing^mostmenseemtoseebjextramission,!  without  lee^tkm 
or  self-reflection,  and  conceiye  themBelves  unoonoemed  by 
the  MLa)c J  of  their  own  exemption :  whereas,  the  marcy  of 
€k)d  hath  singled  out  but  few  to  be  the  signals  of  his  justice, 
leaying  the  generality  of  mankind  to  the  pedagogy  of  ex- 
ample. But  the  inadvertency  of  our  natures  not  well 
apprehending  this  ^Etvourable  method  and  mereifnl  decima- 
tion,2  and  that  he  showeth  in  some  what  others  also  deserve ; 
they  entertain  no  sense  of  his  hand  beyond  ihe  stxoke  of 
themselves.  Whereupon  the  whole  becomes  necessarily 
punished,  and  the  contracted  hand  of  God  extended  unto 
universal  judgments :  from  whence,  nevertheless,  the  stu- 
pidity of  our  tempers  receives  but  faint  impressions,  and  in 
the  most  tragical  state  of  times  holds  but  starts  of  good 
motions.  So  that  to  continue  us  in  goodness  there  must  be 
iterated  returns  of  misery,  and  a  circulation  in  afflictions  is 
necessary.^  And  since  we  cannot  be  wise  by  warnings ;  since 
plagueii  are  iosigniflcant,  except  we  be  personally  plagued; 
since  also  we  cannot  be  punished  unto  amendment  1^  pxay 
or  commutation,  nor  by  vicinity,  but  contraction ;  thj^  is  an 
unhappy  necessity  that  we  must  smart  in  our  own  skins,  and 
the  provoked  arm  of  the  Almighty  must  fall  upon  ourselveB. 
The  capital  sufferings  of  others  are  rather  our  monitions 

^  exPramistum.'l  By  the  passage  of  siglit  from  the  eye  to  the  object. -2>r.  /. 

^  diciniation,']     The  selection  of  every  tenth  man  for  pnTiiAment,  a 
practice  sometiiaies  used  in  general  mutinies. — Dr.  J, 

^  neeeatatry.'l  The  following  passage  occurs  here  in  M8,  Stoan,  1874 : 
*'  Which  is  the  amazing  part  of  that  incompreh^udble  pstienoe,  to  eon- 
•descend  to  act  oyer  these  vidssitudes  even  in  the  despair  of  our  better- 
ments :  and  how  that  omnipotent  spirit  that  would  not  be  exaspemtod 
by  our  fore&thers  above  1600  years,  should  thus  lastingly  endure  our 
-successive  transgressions,  and  still  contend  with  flesh ;  or  how  be  can 
forgive  those  sins  which  will  be  committed  again,  and  accept  of  repen- 
tances, which  must  have  after-penitences,  is  &e  riddle  of  hu  mefdet. 

"  If  God  had  not  determined  a  settled  period  unto  the  woiid,  and 
ordered  the  duration  thereof  imto  his  merciful  intentions,  it  seems  a 
kind  of  impossibility  that  he  should  have  thus  long  continued  it.  Some 
think  there  will  be  another  world  after  this.  Surely  God,  who 
hath  beheld  the  iniquity  of  this,  will  hardly  make  another  of  the  same 
nature  ;  and  some  wonder  why  he  ever  made  any  at  all  since  he  was 
so  happy  in  himself  without  it,  and  self-sufficiently  free  from  all  pro- 
vocation, wrath,  and  indignation,  arising  from  this  world,  which  sets 
his  justice  and  bis  mercy  at  perpetual  contention. " 


CHRISTIAK    MOSAJiB.  119 

than  acquitments.  There  is  but  one  who  died  salvifically^ 
for  us,  and  able  to  say  unto  death,  hitherto  shalt  thou  go  and 
no  farther ;  only  one  enlivemng  death,  which  makes  gardens 
of  graves,  and  that  which  was  sowed  in  corruption  to  arise 
and  flourish  in  glory ;  when  death  itself  shall  die,  and  living 
shall  have  no  period ;  when  the  damned  shall  mourn  at  the 
funeral  of  death ;  when  life  not  death  shall  be  the  wages  of 
sin :  when  the  second  death  shall  prove  a  miserable  life,  and 
destruction  shall  be  courted. 

Sect.  xii. — Although  their  thoughts  may  seem  too  severe, 
who  think  that  few  ill-natured  men  go  to  heaven ;  yet  it  may 
be  acknowledged  that  good-natured  persons  are  best  founded 
for  that  place ;  who  enter  the  world  with  good  dispositions 
and  natiual  graces,  more  ready  to  be  advanced  by  impressions 
from  above,  and  christianized  unto  pieties ;  who  carry  about 
them  plain  and  downright  dealing  minds,  humility,  mercy, 
charity,  and  virtues  acceptable  unto  God  and  man.  But 
whatever  success  they  may  have  as  to  heaven,  they  are  the 
acceptable  men  on  earth,  and  happy  is  he  who  hath  his 
quiver  fall  of  them  for  his  Mends.  These  are  not  the  dens 
wherein  falsehood  lurks,  and  hypocrisy  hides  its  head; 
wherein  frowardness  makes  its  nest ;  or  where  malice,  hard- 
heartedness,  and  oppression  love  to  dwell;  nor  those  by 
whom  the  poor  get  little,  and  the  rich  sometime  lose  all ; 
men  not  of  retracted  looks,  but  who  carry  their  hearts  in 
their  faces,  and  need  not  to  be  looked  upon  with  perspec- 
tives ;  not  sordidly  or  mischievously  ingrateful ;  who  cannot 
learn  tO'  ride  upon  the  neck  of  the  dieted,  nor  load  the 
heavy  laden,  but  who  keep  the  temple  of  JanuB^  shut  by 
peaceable  and  quiet  tempers  ;  who  make  not  only  the  be^t 
friends,  but  the  best  enemies,  as  easier  to  forgive  than  offend, 
and  ready  to  pass  by  the  second  offence  before  they  avenge 
the  first ;  who  make  natural  royalists,  obedient  subjects,  kind 
and  merciful  princes,  verified  in  our  own,  one  of  the  best- 
natured  kings  of  this  throne.  Of  the  old  Eoman  emperors 
the  best  were  the  best-natured ;  though  they  made  but  a 
small  number,  and  might  be  writ  in  a  ring.  Many  of  the 
rest  wepe  as  bad  men  as  princes  ;  humorists  rather  than  of 

*  salvificciU^.^     "  So  as  to  procure  salvation." — Dr.  J, 
^  Janus.']    llie  tem{de  of  Jmius  among  the  Bomans  was  shut  in  time 
of  peace,  and  opened  at  a  declaration  of  war. — Dr.  J. 


120  CHBISTIAK  MOBiXS. 

good  humours ;  and  of  good  natural  parts  rather  than  of  good 
natures,  which  did  but  arm  their  bad  inclinations,  and  make 
them  wittily  wicked. 

Sect.  xni. — ^With  what  shift  and  pains  we  come  into  the 
world,  we  remember  not :  but  'tis  commonly  found  no  easy 
matter  to  get  out  of  it.  Many  have  studied  to  exasperate 
the  wdys  of  death,  but  fewer  hours  have  been  spent  to  soften 
that  necessity.  G^iat  the  smoothest  way  unto  the  grave  is 
made  by  bleeding,  as  common  opinion  presumeth,  beside  the 
sick  and  &intin^  languors,  which  accompany  that  effusion, 
the  experiment  m  Lucan  and  Seneca^  will  make  us  doubt ; 
under  which  the  noble  stoic  so  deeply  laboured,  that  to  con- 
ceal his  affliction,  he  was  fain  to  retire  from  the  sight  of  his 
wife,  and  not  ashamed  to  implore  the  merciftil  hand  of  his 
physician  to  shorten  his  misery  therein.  Ovid,*  the  old 
heroes,  and  the  stoics,  who  were  so  afraid  of  drowning,  as 
dreading  thereby  the  extinction  of  their  soul,  which  they 
conceived  to  be  a  fire,  stood  probably  in  fear  of  an  easier  way 
of  death ;  wherein  the  water,  entering  the  possessions  of  air, 
makes  a  temperate  suffocation,  and  kills  as  it  were  without  a 
fever.  Surely  many,  who  have  had  the  spirit  to  destroy 
themselves,  have  not  been  ingenious  in  the  contrivance 
thereof.  *Twas  a  dull  way  practised  by  Themistocles,  to 
overwhelm  himself  with  bull's  blood,t  who,  being  an 
Athenian,  might  have  held  an  easier  theory  of  death  from  the 
state  potion  of  his  country ;  from  which  Socrates  in  Plato 
seemed  not  to  suffer  much  more  than  from  the  fit  of  an  ague. 
Cato  is  much  to  be  pitied,  who  mangled  himself  with  poniards; 
and  Hannibal  seems  more  subtle,  who  carried  his  delivery, 
not  in  the  point  but  the  pummel  of  his  sword.;]; 

*  Demito  naufragimn,  mors  mihi  mnnus  erit.      f  Plutarch's  lives. 
X  Pummel,  wherein  he  is  said  to  have  carried  something  whereby, 
upon  a  struggle  or  despair,  he  might  deliver  himself  from  all  mis- 
fortunes.     Juvenal  says,  it  was  carried  in  a  ring : 

Cannarum  vindex,  et  tanti  sanguinis  ultor, 
Annulus. 
Nor  swords  at  hand,  nor  hissing  darts  a&r, 
Are  doom'd  t'  avenge  the  tedious  bloody  war, 
But  poison  drawn  thro'  a  ring's  hollow  plate. — Drtden. 

^  that  the  mwothest  way  unto  the  grai,ve,  Ac.']  Seneca,  having  opened 
his  veins,  found  the  blood  flow  so  ^owly,  and  death  linger  so  leng,  that 
he  was  forced  to  quicken  it  by  going  into  a  warm  bath. — JDr,  J. 


CHBISTIAN  MOBALS.  121 

The  Egyptians  were  merciful  contrivers,  who  destroyed 
their  malefactors  by  asps,  charming  their  senses  into  an  in- 
vincible sleep,  and  killing  as  it  were  with  Hermes's  rod/ 
The  Turkish  emperor,*  omous  for  other  cruelty,  was  herein 
a  remarkable  master  of  mercy,  killing  his  favourite  in  his 
sleep,  and  sending  him  from  the  shade  into  the  house  of 
darkness.  He  who  had  been  thus  destroyed  would  hardly 
have  bled  at  the  presence  of  his  destroyer :  when  men  are 
already  dead  by  metaphor,  and  jpass  but  m)m  one  sleep  unto 
another,  thmting  herein  the  emment  part  of  severity,  to  feel 
themselves  to  die ;  and  escaping  the  sharpest  attendant  of 
death,  the  lively  apprehension  thereof.  But  to  learn  to  die,  is 
better  than  to  study  the  ways  of  dying.  Death  will  find  some 
ways  to  untie  or  cut  the  most  gorddan  knots  of  life,  and 
make  men's  miseries  as  mortal  as  themselves ;  whereas  evil 
spirits,  as  undying  substances,  are  inseparable  from  their 
calamities ;  and,  therefore,  they  everlastingly  struggle  under 
their  angusHas?  and  bound  up  with  immortality  can  never 
get  out  of  themselves. 


PAET  THE  THIED. 


Sect.  i. — 'Tis  hard  to  find  a  whole  age  to  imitate,  or  what 
century  to  propose  for  example.  Some  have  been  far  more 
approvable  than  others ;  but  virtue  and  vice,  panegyrics  and 
satires,  scatteringly  to  be  found  in  all.  History  sets  down 
not  only  things  laudable,  but  abominable:  things  which 
should  never  have  been,  or  never  have  been  known ;  so  that 
noble  patterns  must  be  fetched  here  and  there  from  single 
persons,  rather  than  whole  nations ;  and  from  all  nations, 
rather  than  any  one.  The  world  was  early  bad,  and  the  first 
sin  the  most  deplorable  of  any.  The  younger  world  afforded 
the  oldest  men,  and  ^rhaps  the  best  and  the  worst,  when 

*  Solyman. 

'  rod,"]    Which  procured  sleep  by  a  touch. — Dr»  J, 
•anflriw^UM.]    Agonies.— 2>r.  /. 


122  CHBIBTIAF  H0KAX8. 

length  of  days  made  virtuous  habits  heroical  and  immoYable, 
vicious,  inveterate,  and  irreclaimable.  And  siiice  'tis  ttid 
that  the  imaginations  of  their  hearts  were  evil,  only  evil,  and 
continually  evil ;  it  may  be  feared  that  thtxt  sina  held  paee 
with  their  lives  ;  and  their  longevity  swelling  their  imnkiiei^ 
the  longanimity  of  Gtod  would  no  longer  endme  auch  vxfi- 
cious  abominations.  Their  impieties  were  surely  of  a  deep 
dye,  which  required  the  whole  element  of  water  to  warii  them, 
away,  and  overwhelmed  their  memories  with  tbesnsehes; 
and  so  shut  up  the  first  windows  of  time,  leaving  no  histonei 
of  those  longevouA  generations,  when  men  mimt  have  been 
properly  historians,  when  Adam  might  have  read  long  lectnreB 
unto  Methuselah,  and  Methuselah  unto  Noah.  For  had  we 
been  happy  in  just  historical  accounts  of  that  unpacaUded 
world,  we  might  have  been  acquainted  with  wondero ;  and 
have  understood  not  a  little  of  the  acts  and  undertakingB  of 
Moses's  mighty  men,  and  men  of  renown  of  old;  which 
might  have  enlarged  our  thoughts,  aatd  made  the  worid  older 
unto  us.  I  Per  the  unknown  part  of  time  shortens  tiie 
estimation,  if  not  the  compute  of  it.  What  hath  es- 
caped our  knowledge,  falls  not  under  our  consideration; 
and  what  is  and  will  be  latent,  is  little  better  than  non- 
existent.^ 

Sect.  ii. — Some  things  are  dictated  for  our  instruction, 
some  acted  for  our  imitation ;  wherein  'tis  best  to  ascend  unto 
the  highest  conformity,  and  to  the  honour  of  the  exemplar. 
He  honours  G-od,  who  imitates  him ;  for  what  we  virtuouBly 
imitate  we  approve  and  admire :  and  since  we  delight  not  to 
imitate  inferiors,  we  aggrandize  and  magnify  those  we 
imitate ;  since  also  we  are  most  apt  to  imitate  those  we  lore, 
we  testify  our  affection  in  our  imitation  of  the  inimitable. 
To  affect  to  be  like,  may  be  no  imitation :  to  act,  and  not  to 
be  what  we  pretend  to  imitate,  is  but  a  mimical  confenna^ 
tion,  and  carrieth  no  virtue  in  it.  Lucifer  imitated  not 
God,  when  he  said  he  would  be  Hke  the  highest :  and  he^ 
imitated  not  Jupiter,  who  counterfeited  thunder.     Where 

®  non-existent.]  This  sentence  concludes  thus  : — "  The  world  is  not 
half  itself,  nor  the  moiety  known  of  its  occurrences,  of  what  hath  heen 
axited:'—MS.  Slom.  1848. 

^  he.]     Salmoneus. — Dr.  J, 


CHBISTtAK    K0BAL8.  123 

imitadon  can  go  no  £u:ther,  let  admiration  step  on,  whereof 
^bere  is  no  end  in  the  wisest  form  of  men.  Even  angels  and 
qpints  have  enough  to  admire  in  their  sublimer  natures ; 
idnaratioii  being  the  act  of  the  creature,  and  not  of  God, 
viiio  doth  not  admire  himself.  Created  natures  allow  of 
sireUixig  hjpeiboles :  nothing  can  be  said  hjperbolically  of 
God,  nor  will  his  attributes  admit  of  expressions  above  their 
own  exuperances.^  Trismegistus's  circle,  whose  centre  is 
Oferywhere,  and  circumference  nowhere,  was  no  hyperbole. 
Words  cannot  exceed  where  they  cannot  express  enough. 
Even  the  most  winged  thoughts  &I1  at  the  setting  out,  and 
readi  not  the  portal  of  divinity. 

Sect.  ni. — In  bivious  theorems,®  and  Janus-faced  doc- 
tEmea,  let  virtuous  considerations  state  the  determination. 
Look  upon  opinions  as  thou  dost  upon  the  moon,  and  choose 
no^  the  dark  hemisphere  for  thy  contemplation.  Embrace 
not  the  opacous  and  blind  side  of  opinions,  but  that  which 
looks  most  luciferously  or  influentially  unto  goodness,  'lis 
better  to  think  that  there  are  guanlian  spirits,  than  that 
there  are  no  spirits  to  guard  us ;  that  vicious  persons  are 
riavea,  than  that  there  is  any  servitude  in  virtue;  that 
timeB  past  have  been  better  than  times  present,  than  that 
times  were  always  bad ;  and  that  to  be  men  it  sufficeth  to 
be  no  better  than  men  in  all  ages,  and  so  promiscuously  to 
swim  down  the  turbid  stream,  and  make  up  the  grand  con- 
fbaion.  Sow  not  thy  understanding  with  opinions,  which 
make  nothing  of  iniquities,  and  faUaciously  extenuate  trans- 
afresaions.  Look  upon  vices  and  vicious  objects  with 
byperbolical  eyes;  and  rather  enlarge  their  dimensions, 
that  their  unseen  deformities  may  not  escape  thy  sense,  and 
Hieir  poisonous  parts  and  stings  may  appear  massy  and 
monstrous  unto  thee :  for  the  imdiscemed  particles  and 
atoms  <^  evil  deceive  us,  and  we  are  undone  by  the  invisibles 
of  seeming  goodness.  We  oto  only  deceived  in  what  is  not 
discerned,  and  to  err  is  but  to  be  blind  or  dimsighted  as  to 
some  perceptions. 

'  exuperomces.]    Exaggerations. — Dr.  J, 

^  hivious  theorems.]     Speculations  which  open  different  tracks  to  the 
mind ;  whidi  lead  two  ways, — Dr.  J. 


124  OHBISTIAK    MOiiALS. 

Sect.  it. — ^To  be  honest  in  a  right  line,*  andvirtuouB  by 
epitome,  be  firm  unto  such  {{rinciples  of  goodness,  as  cany 
in  them  volumes  of  instruction  and  may  abridge  thy  labonc 
And  since  instructions  are  many,  hold  close  unto  those 
whereon  the  rest  depend :  so  may  we  have  all  in  a  few,  and 
the  law  and  the  prophets  in  sacred  writ  in  stenography,^ 
and  the  Scripture  in  a  nut-shell.  To  pursue  the  osseous 
and  BoM  part  of  goodnesB,  which  rives  stability  and  recfr 
tude  to  all  the  rest ;  to  settle  on  fundamental  virtues,  and  bid 
early  defiance  unto  mother-vices,  which  carry  in  their  boweb 
the  seminals  of  other  iniquities;  makes  a  short  cut  in 
goodness,  and  strikes  not  off  an  head,  but  the  whole  neck  of 
Hydra.  For  we  are  carried  into  the  dark  lake,  like  the 
Egyptian  river  into  the  sea,  by  seven  principal  ostiaries: 
the  mother-sins^  of  that  number  are  the  deadly  engines  of 
evil  spirits  that  undo  us,  and  even  evil  spirits  themselves; 
and  he  who  is  under  the  chains  thereof  is  not  without  a 
possession.  Maiy  Magdalen  had  more  than  seven  devib, 
if  these  with  their  imps  were  in  her ;  and  he  who  is  thus 
possessed,  may  literally  be  named  "  Legion."  Where  suck 
plants  ^w  akd  pros^r,  look  for  no  champain  or  region 
void  of  thorns ;  but  productions  like  the  tree  of  Goa^f  and 
forests  of  abomination. 

Sect.  v. — Guide  not  the  hand  of  God,  nor  order  the 
filler  of  the  Almighty  unto  thy  will  and  pleasure ;  but  sit 
quiet  in  the  soft  showers  of  providence,  and  favourable  dis- 
tributions in  this  world,  either  to  thyself  or  others.  And 
since  not  only  judgments  have  their  errands,  but  mercies 
their  commissions ;  snatch  not  at  every  favour,  nor  think 
thyself  passed  by  if  the;^  fall  u^n  thy  nei£;hbour.  Bake 
not  up  envious  displacencies  at  thmgs  successml  unto  others^ 
which  the  wise  disposer  of  all  thinks  not  fit  for  thyself 
Beconcile  the  events  of  things  unto  both  beings,  that  is,  of 
this  world  and  the  next :  so  will  there  not  seem  so  many 

*  Linea  recta  breyissima. 

t  Arbor  Goa  de  Kuyz,  or  Ficus  Indica,  whose  branches  send  down- 
shoots  which  root  in  the  ground,  from  whence  there  successively  rise 
others,  till  one  tree  becomes  a  wood. 

*  stenograjJiy,']   In  short  hand. — J)r,  J, 

^  moiher-sms,^  Pride,  covetousness,  lust,  envy,  gluttony,  aogeiv- 
sloth. — Dr,  /. 


CHBISTIAK    MOBALS.  125 

riddles  in  Providence,  nor  various  inequalities  in  the  dis- 
pensation of  tilings  below.^  If  thou  dost  not  anoint  thy 
&cey  yet  put  not  on  sackcloth  at  the  felicities  of  others. 
Sepining  at  the  good,  draws  on  rejoiciog  at  the  evils  of 
others  :  and  so  fjEJls  into  that  inhuman  vice,*  for  which  so 
few  languages  have  a  name.  The  blessed  spirits  above 
r^oice  at  our  happiness  below :  but  to  be  s;lad  at  the  evils 
of  one  another,  is  bevond  the  malignitjr  of  hell ;  and  fidls 
not  on  evil  spirits,  wno,  though  they  rejoice  at  our  unhap- 
piness,  take  no  pleasure  at  the  afflictions  of  their  own 
society  or  of  their  fellow  natures.  Degenerous  heads !  who 
must  be  fSsun  to  learn  firom  such  examples,  and  to  be  taught 
from  the  school  of  hell. 

Sect.  vi. — Grain  not  thy  vicious  stains  j^  nor  deepen  those 
swart  tinctures,  which  temper,  infirmilr,  or  ill  habits  have 
set  upon  thee ;  and  fix  not,  by  iterated  depravations,  what 
time  might  ef&ce,  or  virtuous  washes  expunge.  He,  who 
tiius  sim  advanceth  in  iniquity,  deepeneth  his  deformed 
hue ;  turns  a  shadow  into  night,  and  makes  himself  a  negro 
in  the  black  jaundice ;  and  so  becomes  one  of  those  lost 
ones,  the  disproportionate  pores  of  whose  brains  afford  no 
entrance  unto  good  motions,  but  reflect  and  frustrate  all. 
counsels,  deaf  unto  the  thunder  of  the  laws,  and  rocks  unto 
the  cries  of  charitable  commiserators.  He  who  hath  had 
the  patience  of  Diogenes,  to  make  orations  imto  statues, 
may  more  sensibly  apprehend  how  all  words  fall  to  the 
ground,  spent  upon  such  a  surd  and  earless  generation  of 
men,  stupid  unto  all  instruction,  and  rather  requiring  an 
eroTcast  msai  an  orator  for  their  conversion ! 

Sect.  vn. — Burden  not  the  back  of  Aries,  Leo,  or 
Taurus,^  with   thy  fiiults;.  nor  make   Saturn,  Mars,  or 

*  'EtriKcupiKaKia. 

*  hdow."]  The  following  passage  occurs  here  from  MS,  Sloan,  1847  : — 
"  So  mayst  thou  carry  a  smooth  &ce,  and  sit  down  in  contentation^ 
without  those  cancerous  commotions  which  taike  up  every  suffering, 
•cBspleasing  at  things  successful  unto  others ;  which  the  arch-disposer  of 
all  thinks  not  fit  for  ourselves.  To  rejoice  onlv  in  thine  [own]  good, 
exclusively  to  that  of  others,  is  a  stiff  piece  of  self-love,  wanting  the 
Aipplying  oil  of  benevolence  and  charity." 

'^  vieiaua  «toMW.]    See  note  ^  p.  91. 

'  Anes,  dtcl    The  Bam,  Lion,  or  BttU,  signs  in  the  Zodiack. — Dr,  /• 


1:26  qHBTITUK    KO&AI18. 

YenuB,  guilty  of  tbyfollies.  Think  not  to  fiwsteii  thy  impoEfec- 
tions  on  the  Btars,  and  so  despairingly  ooncdiye  thyseli  undar 
a  fatality  of  being  evil.  Calculate  thya^  within ;  se^  not 
thyself  in  the  moon,  but  in  thine  own  orb  or  microcoaiiiical 
circumference.*  Let  celestial  aspects  admonish,  aqd  tA- 
vertise,  not  conclude  and  determine  thy  ways.  For  sinee 
good  and  bad  stars  moralise  not  our  actions,  and  neiliier 
excuse  or  commend,  acquit  or  condemn  our  good  ov  bad 
deeds  at  the  present  or  last  bar;  since  some  are  asteo- 
logically  well  disposed,  who  ore  morally  highly  vicious ;  not 
celestial  figures,  out  virtuous  schemes,  must  denominate  and 
state  our  actions.  If  we  rightly  understood  the  names 
whereby  God  calleth  the  stars ;  if  we  knew  his  name  for 
the  dog-star,  or  by  what  appellation  Jupiter,  Mara,  aad 
Saturn  obey  his  will ;  it  might  be  a  welcome  aceeasion  unta 
astrcdogy,  which  speaks  great  things,  and  is^  &m  to  make 
use  of  appellations  from  Greek  and  barbarick  aystema. 
Whatever  influences,  impulsions,  or  inclinationa  th«re  be 
from  the  lights  above,  it  were  a  piece  of  wisdcMU  to  make  one 
of  those  wise  men  who  overrule  their  stars,*  and  with  their 
own  militia  contend  with  the  host  of  heaven.  Unto  whidi. 
attempt  there  want  not  auxiliariea  from  the  whole  strength 
of  morality,  supplies  from  Christian  ethics,  influences  iuBO 
and  illuminations  from  above,  more  powerful  than  the  lights 
of  heaven. 

Sect.  vni. — Confound  not  the  distinctions  of  thy  life 
which  nature  hath  divided;  that  is,  youth,  adolescence, 
manhood,  and  old  age :  nor  in  these  diviaed  periods,  whereia 
thou  art  in  a  manner  four,  conceive  thyself  but  one.  Let 
every  division  be  happy  in  its  proper  virtues,  nor  one  vice 
run  through  all.  Let  each  distinction  have  its  salutaiy 
transition,  and  critically  deliver  thee  from  the  imperfections 
of  the  former ;  so  ordering  the  whole,  that  prudence  and 
virtue  may  have  the  largest  section.  Do  as  a  child  but 
when  thou  art  a  child,  and  ride  not  on  a  reed  at  twenty. 
He  who  hath  not  taken  leave  of  the  follies  of  his  youth,  and 
in  his  maturer  state  scarce  got  out  of  that  division,  dispro- 

*  Sapiens  dominabitur  astris. 

'  microcosmical  drcmnference.']  In  the  compass  of  thy  own  little 
world.— i)r.  y.  ^ 


CVBIiTIAN    MOBiJLS.  127 

portioiiately  diTideth  his  days,  crowds  up  the  latter  part  of 
bis  life,  and  leayes  too  narrow  a  comer  for  the  age  of 
wisdoni ;  and  so  hath  room  to  be  a  man  scarce  longer  than 
he  hath  been  a  youth.  Bather  than  to  m^e  this  confusion, 
anticipttte  the  yirtues  of  age,  and  live  long  without  the 
in&naities  of  it.  So  mayst  thou  count  up  thy  days  as 
some  do  Adam's;*  that  is,  by  anticipation;  so  mayst 
thou  be  ooetaneouB  unto  thy  elders,  and  a  father  unto  thy 
contemporaries. 

Sbot.  jx. — ^While  others  are  curious  in  the  choice  of  good 
air,  and  chied^  solicitous  for  healthful  habitations,  study 
thou  conycarsation,  and  be  critical  in  thy  consortion.  The 
aapeets,  eonjunetions,  and  configurations  of  the  stars,  which 
mutmtly  diversify,  intaid,  or  qualify  their  influences,  are 
but  tiie  varieties  of  their  nearw  or  further  conversation  with 
one  another,  and  like  the  consortion  of  men,  whereby  they 
beccwie  better  or  worse,  and  even  exchange  their  natures. 
Since  men  live  by  examples,  and  will  be  imitating  something, 
order  thy  imitation  to  thy  improvement,  not  thy  ruin. 
Lo<dt  not  for  roses  in  Attalus's  garden,t  or  wholesome 
flowers  in  a  venomous  plantation.  And  since  there  is  scarce 
any  one  bad,  but  some  others  are  the  worse  for  him;  tempt 
not  contagion  by  proximitv,  and  hazard  not  thyself  in 
the  ahadow  of  corruption.  He  who  hath  not  early  suflered 
this  shipwreck,  and  in  his  younger  days  escaped  this 
Charybdis,  may  make  a  happy  voyage,  and  not  come  in  with 
black  sails  into  the  port.^  Self-conversation,  or  to  be  alone, 
is  better  than  such  consortion.  Some  school-men  tell  us, 
that  he  is  properly  alone,  with  whom  in  the  same  place  there 
is  '  no  other  of  tne  same  species.  Nebuchadnezzar  was 
alone,  though  among  the  beasts  of  the  field ;  and  a  wise  man 
may  be  tol^bly  said  to  be  alone,  though  with  a  rabble  of 
people  little  better  than  beasts  about  him.  Unthinking 
heads,  who  have  not  learned  to  be  alone,  are  in  a  prison  to 
themselves,  if  they  be  not  also  with  others :  whereas,  on  the 

*  Adaxn/JthovLghi  to  t^e  created  in  the  state  of  man,  about  thirty 
years  old. 

t  Attahis  i&ade  a  garden  which  contained  only  venomous  plants. 

*  black  sails,  dkc]     Alluding  to  the  story  of  Theseus,  who  had  black 
sails  when  he  went  to  engage,  the  Minotaur  in  Crete. — Dr.  /. 


128  CHBISTIAK    MOBALS. 

contraay,  they  whose  thoughts  are  in  a  fsdr,  and  hunry 
within,  are  sometimes  &m  to  retire  into  company,  to  be  out 
of  the  crowd  of  themselves.  He  who  miust  needs  have  com- 
pany, must  needs  have  sometimes  bad  company.  Be  able 
to  be  alone.  Lose  not  the  advantage  of  solitude,  and  the 
society  of  thyself;  nor  be  only  content,  but  delight  to  be 
alone  and  single  with  Omnipresency.  He  who  is  thus  pre- 
pared, the  day  is  not  uneasy  nor  the  night  black  unto  him. 
Darkness  may  bound  his  eyes,  not  his  imagination.  In  his 
bed  he  may  he,  like  Pompey  and  his  sons,*  in  all  quarters 
of  the  earth ;  mav  speculate  the  universe,  and  enjoy  the 
whole  world  in  the  nermitage  of  himself.  Thus  the  old 
ascetick  Christians  found  a  paradise  in  a  desert,  and  with 
little  converse  on  earth  held  a  conversation  in  heaven ;  thus 
they  astronomized  in  caves,  and,  though  they  beheld  not  the 
stars,  had  the  glorv  of  heaven  before  them. 

Sect.  x. — Let  the  characters  of  good  things  stand  inde- 
libly in  thy  mind,  and  thy  thoughts  be  active  on  them. 
Trust  not  too  much  \mto  suggestions  from  reminiscential 
amulets,^  or  artificial  memorandums.  Let  the  mortifying 
Janus  of  Covarrubiast  be  in  thy  daily  thoughts,  not  only  on 
thy  hand  and  signets.  Eely  not  alone  upon  silent  and 
dumb  remembrances.  Eehold  not  death's  neads  Idll  thou 
dost  not  see  them,  nor  look  upon  mortifying  objects  till  tiiou 
overlookest  them.  Forget  not  how  assueiaction  unto  any- 
thing minorates  the  passion  from  it ;  how  constant  objects 
lose  their  hints,  and  steal  an  inadvertisement  upon  us.  Inhere 
is  no  excuse  to  forget  what  everything  prompts  unto  us.  To 
thoughtful  observators,  the  whole  world  is  a  phylactery;^ 

*  PompeioB  Juyenes  Asia  atque  Europa,  sed  ipsum  Terra  tegit 
Libyes. 

t  Don  Sebastian  de  Coyamibias  writ  three  centuries  of  moral  em- 
blems in  Spanish.  In  the  88th  of  the  second  century  he  sets  down  two 
&ces  averse,  and  conjoined  Janus-like ;  the  one,  a  gaUani  beautiful  fiioe^ 
the  other,  a  death's  head  &ce,  with  this  motto  out  of  Ovid's  Metamor- 
phoses : — 

Quid  ftierim,  quid  simque,  vide. 

You  discern 
What  now  I  am,  and  what  I  was  shall  learn. — ^Addis. 

'  reminiacential  amvleta.']    Any  thing  worn  on  the  hand  or  body,  by 
way  of  monition  or  remembrance. — Dr,  J. 
'  phylactery.]    See  page  97,  note  ^. — I)r,  J. 


CHBISTIAIf  MOBALS.  129 

and  everything  we  see  an  item  of  the  wisdom,  power,  or 
goodness  of  God.  Happy  are  they  who  verify  their  amulets, 
and  make  their  phylacteries  speak  in  their  lives  and  actions. 
To  run  on  in  despite  of  the  revulsions  and  pull-backs  of 
such  remoras  aggravates  our  transgressions.  When  death's 
heads  on  our  hands  have  no  influence  upon  our  heads,  and 
fleshless  cadavers  abate  not  the  exorbitances  of  the  flesh ; 
when  crucifixes  upon  men's  hearts  suppress  not  their  bad 
commotions,  and  his  image  who  was  murdered  for  us  with- 
holds not  from  blobd  and  murder;  phylacteries  prove 
but  formalities,  and  their  despised  hints  sharpen  our 
condemnation. 

Sect.  xi. — Look  not  for  whales  in  the  Euxine  sea,  or 
expect  great  matters  where  they  are  not  to  be  found.  Seek 
not  for  profundity  in  shallowness,  or  fertility  in  a, wilderness. 
Place  not  the  expectations  of  great  happiness  here  below,  or 
think  to  find  heaven  on  earth  ;  wherein  we  must  be  content 
with  embryon  felicities,  and  fruitions  of  doubtful  faces :  for 
the  circle  of  our  felicities  makes  but  short  arches.  In  every 
dime  we  are  in  a  periscian  state  ;  ^  and  with  our  light,  our 
shadow  and  darkness  walk  about  us.  Our  contentments 
stand  upon  the  tops  of  pyramids  ready  to  fall  off*,  and  the 
insecurity  of  their  enjoyments  abrupteth  our  tranquillities. 
"What  we  magnify  is  magnificent ;  but,  like  to  the  Colossus, 
noble  without,  stuft  with  rubbage  and  c6arse  metal  within. 
Even  the  sun,  whose  glorious  outside  we  behold,  may  have 
dark  and  smoky  entrails.  In  vain  we  admire  the  lustre  of 
anything  seen':  that  which  is  truly  glorious  is  invisible. 
Paradise  was  but  a  part  of  the  earth,  lost  not  only  to  our 
fruition  but  our  knowledge.  And  if,  according  to  old  dic- 
tates, no  man  can  be  said  to  be  happy  before  death,  the 
happiness  of  this  life  goes  for  nothing  before  it  be  over,  and 
wlnle  we  think  ourselves  happy  we  do  but  usurp  that  name. 
Certainly,  true  beatitude  groweth  not  on  earth,  nor  hath 
this  world  in  it  the  expectations  we  have  of  it.  He  swims 
in  oil,^  and  can  hardly  avoid  sinking,  who  hath  such  light 

*  periscicun  state.']  "  With  shadows  all  around  us."  The  Periscii  are 
those  who,  living  within  the  polar  circle,  see  the  sun  move  round  them, 
and,  consequently,  project  their  shadows  in  all  directions. — Dr.  J. 

^  He  swims  in,  oU.I  Which  being  a  light  fluid,  cannot  support  any 
heavy  body. — Vr.  J, 

VOL.  in.  K 


130  CHBI8VIAK    ICOBALS. 

foundations  to  support  him :  'tis,  therefore,  happy  that  we 
have  two  worlds  to  hold  on.  To  enjoy  true  happiness,  we 
must  travel  into  a  very  far  country,  and  even  out  of  our- 
selves ;  for  the  pearl  we  seek  for  is  not  to  be  found  in  the 
Indian  but  in  the  Empyrean  ocean.^ 

Sect.  xn. — ^Answer  not  the  spur  of  fury,  and  be  not 
prodigal  or  prodigious  in  revenge.  Make  not  one  in  the 
Sistoria  JlorribiUs  ;*  flay  not  thy  servant  for  a  broken 
glass,^  nor  pound  him  in  a  mortar  who  offendeth  thee  f  su- 
pererogate  not  in  the  worst  sense,  and  overdo  not  the 
necessities  of  evil ;  hiunour  not  the  injustice  of  revenge. 
Be  not  stoically  mistaken  in  the  equalily  of  sins,  nor  com- 
mutatively  iniquitous  in  the  valuation  of  transgressicms ; 
but  weigh  them  iii  the  scales  of  heaven,  and  by  tne  weights 
of  righteous  reason.  Think  that  revenge  too  nigh,  which  is 
but  level  with  the  offence.  Let  thy  arrows  of  revenge  fly 
short ;  or  be  aimed  like  those  of  Jonathan,  to  fall  beside  the 
mark.  Too  many  there  be  to  whom  a  dead  enemy  smells 
well,  and  who  find  musk  and  amber  in  revenge.  The  ferity 
of  such  minds  holds  no  rule  in  retaliations,  requiring  too 
often  a  head  for  a  tooth,  and  the  supreme  revenge  for  tres- 
passes which  a  night's  rest  should  obliterate.  But  patient 
meekness  takes  injuries  like  pills,  not  chewing  but  swallow- 
ing them  down,  laconically  suffering,  and  silently  passing 
them  over;  while  angered  pride  makes  a  noise,  like  Ho- 
merican  Mars,t  at  every  scratch  of  offences.     Since  women 

*  A  book  80  intitled,  wherein  are  sundry  horrid  accounts. 

f  Tu  miser  exclamas,  ut  Stentora  vincere  possis 
Vel  potdus  quantum  Gradivus  Homericus. — JcFV. 

Thus  translated  by  Creech  : — 

You  rage  and  storm,  and,  blasphemously  loud. 
As  Stentor  bellowing  to  the  Grecian  crowd. 
Or  Homer's  Mars. 

®  Em^pyrecm  ocean.]    In  the  expanses  of  the  highest  heaven. — Dr.  J. 

"^  flay  not  thy  tervamt,  <£rc.l  When  Augustus  supped  with  one  of  the 
Koman  senators,  a  slave  happened  to  break  a  glass,  for  which  his 
master  ordered  him  to  be  thrown  into  his  pond  to  feed  his  lampreys. 
Augustus,  to  punish  his  cruelty,  ordered  all  the  glasses  in  the  house  to 
be  broken. — JDr.  J. 

'  nor  pornid  him  m  a  mortefr,  dtc.]  Anazarchus,  an  ancient  philo- 
sopher^ was  beaten  in  a  mortar  by  a  tyrant. — Dr.  /. 


CHBI6TIAK  MOBuiLS.  131 

do  most  delight  in  revenge,^  it  may  seem  but  feminine  man- 
hood to  be  vindictive.  If  thoU  must  needs  have  thj  revenge 
of  thine  enemy,  with  a  sofb  tongue  break  his  bones,*  heap 
coals  of  fire  on  his  head,  forgive  him  and  enjoy  it.  To  for- 
give our  enemies  is  a  charming  way  of  revenge,  and  a  short 
Cffisarian  conquest  overcomiug  without  a  blow ;  laying  our 
enemies  at  our  feet,  under  sorrow,  shame  and  repentance ; 
leaving  our  foes  our  friends,  and  solicitously  inclined  jto 
gratenil  retaliations.  Thus  to  return  upon  our  adversanes, 
is  a  healing  way  of  revenge ;  and  to  do  good  for  evil  a  soft 
and  melting  ultion,  a  method  taught  from  heaven,^  to  keep  all 
smooth  on  earth.  Common  forcible  ways  make  not  an  end 
of  evil,  but  leave  hatred  and  malice  behind  them.^  An 
enemy  thus  reconciled  is  little  to  be  trusted,  as  wanting  ike 
foundation  of  love  and  charity,  and  but  for  a  time  restrained 
by  disadvantage  or  inability.  If  thou  hast  not  mercy  for 
others,  yet  be  not  cruel  unto  thyself.  To  ruminate  upcm 
evils,  to  make  critical  notes  upon  injuries,  and  be  too  acute  in 
their  apprehensions,  is  to  add  unto  our  own  tortures,  to 
feather  tiie  arrows  of  our  enemies,  to  lash  ourselves  with  the 
scorpions  of  our  foes,  and  to  resolve  to  sleep  no  more ;  for 
injuries  long  dreamt  on,  take  away  at  last  all  rest ;  and  he 
sleeps  but  like  Eegulus,  who  busieth  his  head  about  them. 

Sect.  xm. — ^Amuse  not  thyself,  about  the  riddles  of  future 
things.  Study  prophecies  when  they  are  become  histories, 
and  past  hovering  in  their  causes.  Eye  weU  things  past  and 
present,  and  let  conjectural  sagacity  suffice  for  things  to 
come.     There  is  a  sober  latitude  for  prescience  in  contin- 

*  A  soft  tongue  breaketh  the  bones. — ^Prov.  xxv.  15. 

'  Since  women,  dfcc] 

Minuti 
Semper  et  infirmi  est  animi  exiguique  voluptas 

XJltio Sic  coUige,  quod  vindictft 

Nemo  magis  gaudet,  quam  foemina. — Juv. 

Bevenge  !  wliich  still  we  find 
The  weakest  fruity  of  a  feeble  mind. 
Degenerous  passion,  and  for  man  too  base, 
It  seats  its  empire  in  the  female  race. — Criebch. 

*  fromJieaven.']    "Not  to  be  learned  elsewhere." — MS.  SUxm.  1847. 
'  behind  them^     ''Quiet  one  party,  but  leave  unquietness  in  the 
other, — of  a  seemingfiriend  making  but  a  close  adversary." — MS,  Sloan. 

1847. 

K  2 


132  CHBISTIAIf  MOBALS. 

gencies  of  discoverable  tempers,  whereby  discerning  beads 
see  sometimes  beyond  their  eyes,  and  wise  men  become 
prophetical.  Leave  cloudy  predictions  to  their  periods,  and 
let  appointed  seasons  have  the  lot  of  their  accomplishments. 
'Tis  too  early  to  study  such  prophecies  before  they  have 
been  long  made,  before  some  train  of  their  causes  have 
already  taken  fire,  lay  open  in  part  what  lay  obscure  and 
before  buried  unto  us.  Por  the  voice  of  prophecies  is  like 
that  of  whispering-places:  they  who  are  near,  or  at -a  little 
distance,  hear  nothmg ;  those/  at  the  farthest  extremity  will 
understand  all.  But  a  retrograde  cognition  of  times  past, 
and  things  which  have  already  been,  is  more  satisfactory 
than  a  suspended^knowledge  of  what  is  yet  imexistent.  And 
the  greatest  part  of  time  being  already  wrapt  up  in  things 
behind  us ;  it's  now  somewhat  late  to  bait  after  things  before 
us ;  for  futurity  stiU  shortens,  and  time  present  sucks  in 
time  to  come.  What  is  prophetical  in  one  age  proves  his- 
torical in  another,  and  so  must  hold  on  imto  the  last  of 
time ;  when  there  will  be  no  room  for  prediction,  when 
Janus  shall  lose  one  face,  and  the  long  beard  of  time  shall 
look  like  those  of  David's  servants,  shorn  away  upon  one 
side;  and  when,  if  the  expected  Mias  should  appear,  he 
might  say  much  of  what  is  past,  not  much  of  what's  to 
come. 

Sect.  xiv. — Live  imto  the  dignity  of  thy  nature,  and  leave 
it  not  disputable  at  last,  whether  thou  hast  been  a  man; 
or,  since  thou  art  a  composition  of  man  and  beast,  how 
thou  hast  predominantly  passed  thy  days,  to  state  the  de- 
nomination. Unman  not,  therefore,  thyself  by  a  bestial 
transformation,  nor  realize  old  fables.  Expose  not  thyself  by 
four-footed  manners  unto  monstrous  draughts,  and  cari- 
cature representations.  Think  not  after  the  old  Pytha- 
gorean conceit,  what  beast  thou  mayst  be  after  death.  Be 
not  under  any  brutal  metempsychosis,^  while  thou  livest 
and  walkest  about  erectly  under  the  scheme  of  man.  In 
thine  own  circumference,  as  in  that  of  the  earth,  let  the 
rational  horizon  be  larger  than  the  sensible,  and  the  circle 
of  reason  than  of  sense :  let  the  divine  part  he  upward,  and 
the  region  of  beast  below ;  otherwise,  'tis  but  to  live  in- 

^  metemptychotis,  dtc]    See  page  112,  note^. — Dr,  J, 


CHBISTIAN  MOBALS.  183 

Yortedly,  and  with  thy  head  unto  the  heels  of  thy  antipodes. 
Desert  not  thy  title  to  a  divine  particle  and  union  with  in- 
visibles. Let  true  knowledge  and  virtue  tell  the  lower 
world  thou  art*  a  part  of  the  higher.  Let  thy  thoughts  be 
of  thihgs  which  have  not  entered  into  the  hearts  of  beasts : 
think  of  things  long  past,  and  long  to  come :  acquaint 
thyself  with  the  choragium^  of  the  stars,  and  consider  the 
vast  expansion  beyond  them.  Let  intellectual  tubes  give 
thee  a  glance  of  things  which  visive  organs  reach  not. 
Have  a  glimpse  of  incomprehensibles ;  and  thoughts  of 
things,  which  thoughts  but  tenderly  touch.  Lodge  imma- 
teriab  in  thy  head ;  ascend  unto  invisibles ;  fill  thy  spirit 
with  spirituals,  with  the  mysteries  of  faith,  the  magnalities 
of  religion,  and  thy  life  with  the  honour  of  God ;  without 
which,  though  giants  in  wealth  and  dignity,  we  are  but 
dwarfs  and  pygmies  in  humanity,  and  may  hold  a  pitiful 
rank  in  that  i^ple  division  of  mankind  into  heroes,  men, 
and  beasts.  For  though  human  souls  are  said  to  be  equal, 
yet  is  there  no  small  inequality  in  their  operations  ;  some 
maintain  the  allowable  station  of  men ;  many  are  far  below 
it ;  and  some  have  been  so  divine,  as  to  approach  the 
apogeum*  of  their  natures,  and  to  be  in  the  confinium  of 
spirits. 

Sect.  xv. — ^Behold  thyself  by  inward  opticks  and  the 
crystalline  of  thy  soul.^  Strange  it  is,  that  in  the  most 
perfect  sense  there  should  be  so  many  fallacies,  that  we  are 
lain  to  make  a  doctrine,  and  often  to  see  by  art.  But  the 
greatest  imperfection  is  in  our  inward  sight,  that  is,  to  be 
ghosts  unto  our  own  eyes ;  and  while  we  are  so  sharp- 
sighted  as  to  look  through  others,  to  be  invisible  unto 
ourselves ;  for  the  inward  eyes  are  more  fallacious  than  the 
outward.  The  vices  we  scoff  at  in  others,  laugh  at  us 
within  ourselves.  Avarice,  pride,  falsehood  lie  undiscemed 
and  blindly  in  us,  even  to  the  age  of  blindness ;  and, 
therefore,  to  see  ourselves  interiorly,  we  are  fain  to  borrow 
other  men's  eyes ;  wherein  true  fnends  are  good  infoibiers, 

*  choragivm,]    Dance. — Ih\  J. 

^  apoffeum,  <£?c.]     To  the  utmost  point  of  distance  from  earth  and 
earthly  things. — Dr,  /. 

*  crystcUlvne,  d:cJ]    Alluding  to  the  crystalline  humour  of  the  eye.— 


134  CHBIBTIAir   X0SAL8. 

and  censurers  no  bad  friends.  Conscience  onlj,  that  can 
see  without  light,  sits  in  the  areopagy^  and  dark  Iribnnal  of 
our  hearts,  surveying  our  thoughts  and  condemning  their 
obliquitieB.  Happy  is  that  state  of  vision  that  can  see 
without  light,  though  all  should  look  as  before  the  creatiiHi, 
when  there  was  not  an  eye  to  see,  or  light  to  actoate  a 
vision :  wherein,  libtwithstanding,  obscurity  is  only  imsr 
ginable  respectively  unto  eyes ;  for  unto  God  there  was 
none:  eternal  light  was  ever;  created  light  was  for  liie 
creation,  not  himself ;  and,  as  he  saw  before  the  sun,  may 
still  also  see  without  it.  In  the  city  of  the  new  Jerusaleni 
there  is  neither  sun  nor  moon ;  where  glorified  eyes  most 
see  by  the  archetypal  sun,®  or  the  light  of  Gk>a,  abler  to 
illummate  intellectual  eyes,  and  make  unknown  visions. 
Intuitive  perceptions  in  spiritual  beings  may,  perhaps,  hold 
some  analogy  unto  vision :  but  yet  how  they  see  us,  or  one 
another,  what  eye,  what  light,  or  what  perception  is  required 
imto  their  intuition,  is  yet  dork  imto  our  apprehension ;  and 
even  how  they  see  Gk>d,  or  how  unto  our  glorified  eyes  the 
beatifical  vision  will  be  celebrated,  another  world  must  tell 
us,  when  perceptions  will  be  new,  and  we  may  hope  to 
behold  invisibles. 

Sect.  xvt. — When  all  looks  fair  about,  and  thou  seest  not 
a  cloud  so  big  as  a  hand  to  threaten  thee,  forget  not  l^e 
wheel  of  things :  think  of  sullen  vicissitudes,  but  beat  not 
thy  brains  to  foreknow  them.  Be  armed  against  such  ob- 
scurities, rather  by  submission  than  fore-knowledge.  The 
knowledge  of  future  evils  mortifies  present  felicities,  and 
there  is  more  content  in  the  uncertainty  or  ignorance  of  than. 
This  favour  our  Saviour  vouchsafed  unto  Peter,  when  he 
foretold  not  his  death  in  plain  terms,  and  so  by  an  ambiguous 
and  cloudy  deliveiy  damped  not  the  spirit  of  his  disciples. 
But  in  the  assured  fore-knowledge  of  the  deluge,  Noah  med 
many  years  under  the  affiction  of  a  fiood ;  and  Jerusalem 
was  taken  unto  Jeremy,  before  it  was  besieged.  And,  there- 
fore, the  wisdom  of  astrologers,  who  speak  of  fixture  things, 
hath  wiseljr  softened  the  severity  of  their  doctrines;  and 
even  in  their  sad  predictions,  while  they  tell  us  of  indina- 

^  oreopo^.]    The  great  court,  like  the  Areopagus  of  Athens. — J)r.  /• 
*  a/rchetjpcU  mn.']    OriginaL — Dr.  J. 


CHBISTIAK  HOBALS.  135 

tion  not  coa<}tion  from  the  stars,  they  kiU  us  not  with 
Stygian  oaths  and  merciless  necessity,  but  leave  us  hopes  of 
evasion. 

Sbct.  xvti. — If  thou  hast  the  brow  to  endure  the  name 
of  traitor,  periured,  or  oppressor,  yet  cover  thy  face  when 
ingratitude  is  thrown  at  thee.  If  that  degenerous  vice  possess 
thee,  hide  thyself  in  the  shadow  of  thy  shame,  and  pollute 
not  noble  society.  Grateful  ingenuities  are  content  to  be 
obliged  within  some  compass  of  retribution ;  and  being  de- 
pressed by  the  weijght  oi  iterated  favours,  may  so  labour 
under  their  inabilities  of  requital,  as  to  abate  the  content 
from  kindnesses.  But  narrow  self-ended  souls  make  pre- 
scription of  good  offices,  and  obliged  by  often  &vours  think 
others  still  due  unto  them :  whereas,  if  they  but  once  &il, 
they  prove  so  perversely  ungrateful,  as  to  make  nothing  of 
former  courtesies,  and  to  bury  all  that's  past.  Such  tempers 
pervert  the  generous  course  of  things ;  for  they  discourage 
the  inclinations  of  noble  minds,  and  make  beneficency  cool 
unto  acts  of  obligation,  whereby  the  grateftil  world  should 
subsifffc,  and  have  tbeir  consolation.  Common  gratitude  must 
be  kept  alive  by  the  additionary  fuel  of  new  courtesies :  but 
generons  gratitudes,  though  but  once  well  obliged,  without 
quickening  repetitionB  or  expectation  of  new  mvours,  have 
thankftil  minds  for  ever ;  for  they  write  not  their  obligations 
in  sandy  but  marble  memories,  which  wear  not  out  but  with 
themselves. 

Sect.  xviu. — Think  not  silence  the  wisdom  of  fools ;  but, 
if  rightly  timed,  the  honour  of  wise  men,  who  have  not  the 
infiraiity,  but  the  virtue  of  taciturnity ;  and  speak  not  out 
of  tbe  abundance,  but  the  well-weighed  thoughts  of  their 
hearts.  Such  silence  mav  be  eloquence,  and  speak  thy 
worth  above  the  power  of  words.  Make  such  a  one  thy 
friend,  in  whom  princes  may  be  happy,  and  great  counsels 
successful.  Let  nim  have  the  key  of  thy  heart,  who  hath 
the  lock  of  his  own,  which  no  temptation  can  open ;  where 
thy  secrets  may  lastingly  lie,  like  the  lamp  in  Olybius's  mn,* 
alive,  and  light,  but  dose  and  invisible. 

Sect.  xix. — Let  thy  oaths  be  sacred,  and  promises  be 

*  Which  after  many  hundred  years  was  found  burning  under  ground, 
and  went  out  as  soon  as  the  air  came  to  it. 


136  CHBISTIAK  MOBALS. 

made  upon  the  altar  of  thy  heart.  Call  not  Jove  *  to  witness 
with  a  stone  in  one  hand,  and  a  straw  in  another ;  and  so 
make  chaff  and  stubble  of  thy  vows.  Worldly  spirite,  whose 
interest  is  their  belief,  make  cobwebs  of  obli^tions ;  and,  if 
they  can  find  ways  to  elude  the  urn  of  the  Praetor,*  wiU 
trust  the  thunderbolt  of  Jupiter:  and,  therefore,  if  they 
should  as  deeply  swear  as  Osman  to  Bethlem  Ghibor  ;t  y^ 
whether  they  would  be  bound  by  those  chains,  and  not  find 
ways  to  cut  such  G-ordian  knots,  we  could  have  no  just 
assurance.  But  honest  men's  words  are  Stygian  oaths,  and 
promises  inviolable.  These  are  not  the  men  for  whom  the 
fetters  of  law  were  first  forged ;  they  needed  not  the  solemn- 
ness  of  oaths ;  by  keeping  their  faith  they  swear,  and 
evacuate  such  confirmations.  J 

Sect.  xx. — Though  the  world  be  histrionical,  and  most 
men  live  ironically,  yet  be  thou  what  thou  singly  art,  and 
personate  only  thyself.  Swim  smoothly  in  the  stream  of  thy 
nature,  and  live  but  one  man.  To  single  hearts  doubling  is 
discruciating :  such  tempers  must  sweat  to  dissemble^  and 
prove  b  ut  hypocritical  h vpocrites.  Simulation  must  be  short : 
men  do  not  easily  continue  a  counterfeiting  life,  or  dissemble 
unto  death.  He  who  counterfeiteth,  acts  a  part ;  and  is,  as 
it  were,  out  of  himself:  which,  if  long,  proves  so  irksome, 
that  men  are  glad  to  pull  off  their  vizards,  and  resume 
themselves  again ;  no  practice  being  able  to  naturalize  such 
imnaturals,  or  make  a  man  rest  content  not  to  be  himself. 
And,  therefore,  since  sincerity  is  thy  temper,  let  veracity  be 
thy  virtue,  in  words,  manners,  and  actions.  To  offer  at 
imquities,  which  have  so  little  foundations  in  thee,  were  to 
be  vicious  up-hill,  and  strain  for  thy  condemnation.  Persona 
viciously  inclined,  want  no  wheels  to  make  them  actively 
vicious ;  as  having  the  elater  and  spring  of  their  own  natures 
to  facilitate  their  iniquities.  And,  therefore,  so  many,  who 
are  sinistrous  imto  good  actions,  are  ambi-dexterous  unto 

*  Jovem  lapidem  jurare. 

t  See  the  oath  of  Sultan  Osman,  in  his  life,  in  the  addition  to  Elnoll's^ 
Turkish  history. 

X  Colendo  fidemjurant. — Ccrtius. 

*  to  elude  tlie  urn  of  the  Prcet07\]    The  vessel,  into  which  the  ticket  of 
condemnation  or  acquittal  was  cast. — Jh\  J. 


CHBISTIAN  MOBALS.  137 

bad ;   and  Yulcans  in  yirtuous  paths,  Achilleses  in  yicious 
motions. 

Sect.  xxi. — ^Eest  not  in  the  high-strained  paradoxes  of 
old  philosophy,  supported  by  naked  reason,  and  the  reward 
of  mortal  felicity ;  but  labour  in  the  ethics  of  faith,  built  upon 
heavenly  assistance,  and  the  happiness  of  both  beings. 
Understand  the  rules,  but  swear  not  unto  the  doctrines  of 
2eno  or  Epicurus.^  Look  beyond  Antoninus,  and  terminate 
not  thy  morals  in  Seneca  or  Epictetus.^  Let  not  the  twelve 
but  the  two  tables  be  thy  law :  let  Pythagoras  be  thy  remem- 
brancer, not  thy  textuary  and  final  instructor :  and  learn  the 
vanity  of  the  world,  rather  from  Solomon  than  Phocylydes.^ 
Sleep  not  in  the  dogmas  of  the  Peripatus,  Academy,  or 
Porticus.^  Be  a  moralist  of  the  mount,^  an  Epictetus  in  the 
fiuth,  and  christianize  thy  notions. 

Sect.  xxii. — In  seventy  or  eighty  years,  a  man  may  have 
%  deep  gust  of  the  world ;  know  what  it  is,  what  it  can  afford, 
and  what  'tis  to  have  been  a  man.  Such  a  latitude  of  years 
nay  hold  a  considerable  comer  in  the  general  map  of  time ; 
md  a  man  may  have  a  curt  epitome  of  the  whole  course 
thereof  in  the  days  of  his  own  life ;  may  clearly  see  he  hath 
but  acted  over  ms  forefathers  ;  what  it  was  to  live  in  ages 
past,  and  what  living  will  be  in  all  ages  to  come. 

He  is  like  to  be  the  best  judge  of  time,  who  hath  lived  to 
}ee  about  the  sixtieth  part  thereof.  Persons  of  short  times 
nay  know  what  'tis  to  live,  but  not  the  life  of  man,  who,, 
laving  little  behind  them,  are  but  Januses  of  one  face,  and 
mow  not  singularities  enough  to  raise  axioms  of  this  world : 
)ut  such  a  compass  of  years  will  show  new  examples  of  old 
things,  parallelisms  of  occurrences  through  the  whole  coiurse 
)f  time,  and  nothing  be  monstrous  unto  him ;  who  may  in 
;hat  time  understand  not  only  the  varieties  of  men,  but  the 
variation  of  himself,  and  how  many  men  he  hath  been  in  that 
?xtent  of  time. 

He  may  have  a  close  apprehension  what  is  to  be  forgotten, 

^  Epicurus.']  The  authors  of  the  Stoical  and  Epicurean  philosophy. — 
l>r,J. 

^  Antoninvs,  <fec.l    Stoical  philosophers. — Dr.  J. 

^  Phocylydea.'l    A  writer  of  moral  sentences  in  verse. — Dr.  J. 

^  Peripatus,  dfcc]    Three  schools  of  philosophy. — Dr.  J. 

^  nunmt.]  That  is,  according  to  the  rules  laid  down  in  our  Saviour's 
ermon  on  the  mount. — Dr,  J, 


138  CHBISTIAir    MORALS. 

while  lie  liatli  lived  to  find  none  who  could  remember  his 
father,  or  scarce  the  friends  of  his  youth ;  and  may  sensibly 
see  with  what  a  face  in  no'  long  time  oblivion  will  look  i^n 
himself.  His  progeny  may  never  be  his  posterity ;  he  may 
go  out  of  the  world  less  related  than  he  came  into  it ;  and 
considering  the  frequent  mortality  in  friends  and  relatdonsy 
in  such  a  term  of  time,  he  may  pass  away  divers  years  in 
sorrow  and  black  habits,  ana  leave  none  to  mourn  for 
himself;  orbity  may  be  his  inheritance,  and  riches  his 
repentance. 

In  such  a  thread  of  time,  and  long  observation  of  men, 
he  may  acquire  a  physiognomical  intuitive  knowledge ;  judge 
the  interiors  by  the  outside,  and  raise  conjectures  at  fint 
sight ;  and  knowing  what  men  have  been,  what  they  are, 
what  children  probably  will  be,  may  in  the  present  age 
behold  a  good  part  and  the  temper  of  the  next ;  and  since 
so  many  five  by  the  rules  of  constitution,  and  so  few  over- 
come their  temperamental  inclinations,  make  no  improbable 
predictions. 

Such  a  portion  of  time  will  afford  a  large  prospect  back- 
ward, and  authentic  reflections  how  far  he  hath  performed 
the  great  iutention  of  his  being,  in  the  honour  of  his  Mjeker : 
whether  he  hath  made  good  the  principles  of  his  nature,  and 
what  he  was  made  to  be ;  what  characteristic  and  special 
mark  he  hath  left,  to  be  observable  in  his  generation ;  whether 
he  hath  lived  to  purpose  or  iu  vain;  and  what  he  hatJi 
added,  acted,  or  performed,  that  might  considerably  speak 
him  a  man. 

In  such  an  age,  delights  will  be  undelightful,  and  plea- 
sures grow  stale  unto  him ;  antiquated  theorems  will  revive, 
and  Solomon's  maxims^  be  demonstrations  unto  him ;  hopes 
or  presumptions  be  over,  and  despair  grow  up  of  any  satis- 
faction below.  And  having  been  long  toss^  in  the  ocean 
of  this  world,  he  will  by  that  time  feel  the  in-draught  of 
another,  unto  which  this  seems  but  preparatory,  and  with- 
out it  of  no  high  value.  He  will  experimentally  find  the 
emptiness  of  all  things,  and  the  nothing  of  what  is  past ; 
and  wisely  grounding  upon  true  Christian  expectations, 
finding  so  much  past,  wiU  wholly  fix  upon  what  is  to  come. 

*  Solomon's  maxims.]    That  all  is  vanity. — Dr.  J. 


CHBISTIAN  MOBiXB.  139 

Se  will  long  for  perpetuity,  and  live  aa  though  he  made 
laste  to  be  happy.  The  last  may  prove  the  prime  part  of 
us  life,  and  those  his  best  days  which  he  lived  nearest 
leoven. 

SxcT.  xxm. — ^Live  happy  in  the  Elysium  of  a  virtuously 
composed  mind,  and  let  intellectual  contents  exceed  tlie 
klights  wherein  mere  pleasurists  place  their  paradise. 
Bear  not  too  slack  reins  upon  pleasure,  nor  let  complexion 
}r  contagion  betray  thee  unto  the  exorbitancy  of  delight. 
\£ake  pleasure  thy  recreation  or  intermissive  relaxation, 
lot  thy  Diana,  life,  and  profession.  Voluptuousness  is  as 
nsatiable  as  covetousness.  Tranquillity  is  better  than  jol- 
ifcy,  and  to  appease  pain  than  to  invent  pleasure.  Our  nard 
mtrance  into  the  world,  our  miserable  going  out  of  it,  our 
dcknesses,  disturbances,  and  sad  rencounters  in  it,  do  cla- 
naroiuly  tell  us  we  come  not  into  the  world  to  run  a  race 
)f  delignt,  but  to  perform  the  sober  acts  and  serious  pur- 
)Oses  of  man ;  which  to  omit  were  foully  to  miscany  in  the 
idvantage  of  humanity,  to  play  away  an  uniterable  me,  and 
o  have  lived  in  vain.  Porget  not  the  capital  end,  and 
rostrate  not  the  opportunity  of  once  living.  Dream  not 
)f  any  kind  of  metempsychosis^  or  transanimation,  but 
nto  thine  own  body,  and  that  after  a  long  time ;  and  then 
ilso  unto  wail  or  oliss,  according  to  thy  first  and  funda- 
nental  life.  Upon  a  curricle  in  this  world  depends  a  long 
^urse  of  the  next,  and  upon  a  narrow  scene  here  an  end- 
ess  expansion  hereafter!  In  vain  some  think  to  have  an 
md  of  their  beings  with  their  lives.  Things  cannot  get  out 
>f  their  natures,  or  be  or  not  be  in  despite  of  their  consti- 
tutions. I^ational  existences  in  heaven  perish  not  at  all, 
ind  but  partially  on  earth :  thafc  which  is  thus  once,  wiU  in 
)ome  way  be  always :  the  first  living  human  soul  is  stiU 
dive,  and  all  Adam  hath  found  no  period. 

Sbct.xxtv. — Since  the  stars  of  heaven  do  differ  in  glory; 
{ince  it  hath  pleased  the  Almighty  hand  to  honour  the 
lorth  pole  with  lights  above  the  south ;  since  there  are 
(ome  stars  so  bright  that  they  can  hardly  be  looked  on, 
(ome  so  dim  that  they  can  scarce  be  seen,  and  vast  numbers 
lot  to  be  seen  at  all,  even  by  artificial  eyes ;  read  thou  the 

7  metempsydiotisJ]    See  note  7,  page  112. — Dr,  J. 


140  CHBISTIAN  HOBALS. 

earth  in  heaven,  and  things  below  from  above.  Look  con- 
tentedly upon  the  scattered  difference  of  things,  and 
expect  not  equality  in  lustre,  dignity,  or  perfection,  in 
regions  or  persons  below ;  where  numerous  numbers  miut 
be  content  to  stand  like  lacteous  or  nebulous  stars,  little 
taken  notice  of,  or  dim  in  their  generations.  All  which 
may  be  contentedly  allowable  in  the  affairs  and'  ends  of  this 
world,  and  in  suspension  unto  what  will  be  in  the  order  of 
things  hereafter,  and  the  new  system  of  mankind  which 
will  De  in  the  world  to  come ;  when  the  last  may  be  the  first, 
and  the  first  the  last ;  when  Lazarus  ma^  sit  above  Gsesar, 
and  the  just  obscure  on  earth,  shall  shme  like  the'sunin 
heaven ;  when  personations  shall  cease,  and  histrionism  of 
happiness  be  over ;  when  reality  shall  rule,  and  all  shall  be 
as  they  shall  be  for  ever. 

Sect.  xxv. — When  the  stoic  said  that  life*  would  not  be 
accepted,  if  it  were  offered  unto  such  as  knew  it,  he  spoke 
too  meanly  of  that  state  of  being  which  placeth  us  in  the 
form  of  men.  It  more  depreciates  the  value  of  this  life, 
that  men  would  not  live  it  over  again ;  for  although  they 
would  still  live  on,  yet  few  or  none  can  endure  to  think  of 
being  twice  the  same  men  upon  earth,  and  some  had  rather 
never  have  lived  than  to  tread  over  their  days  once  more. 
Cicero  in  a  prosperous  state  had  not  the  patience  to  think 
of  beginning  in  a  cradle  again.^  Job  womd  not  only  curse 
the  day  of  his  nativity,  but  also  of  his  renascency,  if  he 
were  to  act  over  his  disasters  and  the  miseries  of  the  dung- 
hill. But  the  greatest  imderweening  of  this  life  is  to 
undervalue  that,  unto  which  this  is  but  exordial  or  a  pas- 
sage leading  unto  it.  The  great  advantage  of  this  mean 
life  is  thereby  to  stand  in  a  capacity  of  a  better ;  for  the 
colonies  of  heaven  must  be  drawn  from  earth,  and  the 
sons  of  the  first  Adam  are  only  heirs  unto  the  second. 
Thus  Adam  came  into  this  world  with  the  power  also  of 
another;  not  only  to  replenish  the  earth,  but  the  ever- 
lasting mansions  of  heaven.  Where  we  were  when  the 
foundations  of  the  earth  were  laid,  when  the  morning  stars 

*  Vitam  nemo  acciperet,  si  daretur  scientibus. — Seneca. 

^  Cicero,  <tr.]  Si  quis  Deus  mihi  larg^atur,  ut  repuerascam  et  in  cunis 
Tagiam,  valde  recusem. — C^c.  de  Senectute. — Dr,  J, 


CHBISTIAN  MOBA.LS.  141 

sang  together,  and  all  the  sons  of  Q-od  shouted  for  joy,* 
He  must  answer  who  asked  it ;  who  understands  entities  of 
preordination,  and  beings  yet  unbeing;  who  hath  in  his 
Lntellect  the  ideal  existences  of  things,  and  entities  before 
their  extances.  Though  it  looks  but  like  an  imaginary  kind 
of  enstency,  to  be  before  we  are ;  yet  since  we  are  under 
the  decree  of  prescience  of  a  sure  and  omnipotent  power,  it 
may  be  somewhat  more  than  a  non-entity,  to  be  in  that 
mind,  unto  which  all  things  are  present. 

Sect.  xxvi. — If  the  end  of  the  world  shall  have  the  same 
foregoing  signs,  as  the  period  of  empires,  states,  and  domi- 
nions in  it,  that  is,  corruption  of  manners,  inhuman  degene- 
rations, and  deluge  of  iniquities;  it  may  be  doubted, 
B^hether  that  final  time  be  so  far  off,  of  whose  day  and  hour 
there  can  be  no  prescience.  But  while  all  men  doubt,  and 
aone  can  determine  how  long  the  world  shall  last,  some 
may  wonder  that  it  hath  spun  out  so  long  and  unto  our 
iays.  Por  if  the  Almighty  had  not  determined  a  fixed 
luration  unto  it,  according  to  his  mighty  and  merciful 
lesignments  in  it ;  if  he  had  not  said  unto  it,  as  he  did 
into  a  part  of  it,  hitherto  shalt  thou  go  and  no  farther ; 
if  we  consider  the  incessant  and  cutting  provocations  from 
;he  earth ;  it  is  not  without  amazement,  how  his  patience 
rnth  permitted  so  long  a  continuance  unto  it ;  how  he,  who 
3ursed  the  earth  in  the  first  days  of  the  first  man,  and 
Irowned  it  in  the  tenth  generation  after,  should  thus  last- 
ugly  contend  with  flesh,  and  yet  defer  the  last  flames. 
For  since  he  is  sharply  provoked  every  moment,  yet  pu- 
lisheth  to  pardon,  and  forgives  to  forgive  again ;  what 
9atience  could  be  content  to  act  over  such  vicissitudes,  or 
iccept  of  repentances  which  must  have  after-penitences,  his 
'oocmess  can  only  tell  us.  And  surely  if  the  patience  of 
heaven  were  not  proportionable  unto  the  provocations  from 
3arth,  there  needed  an  intercessor  not  only  for  the  sins, 
but  the  duration  of  this  world,  and  to  lead  it  up  unto  the 
present  computation.  Without  such  a  merciful  longanimity, 
the  heavens  would  never  be  so  aged  as  to  grow  old  like  a 
garment.  It  were  in  vain  to  infer  from  the  dpctrine  of  the 
jphere,  that  the  time  might  come,  when  Capella,  a  noble 
lorthem  star,  would  have  its  motion  in  the  equator ;  that 

*  Job  xxzviii. 


142  CHSIBTIAK    MOSALS. 

the  northern  zodiacal  signs  would  at  length  be  the  soutiierD, 
the  southern  the  northern,  and  Capricorn  become  our 
Cancer.  Howerer,  therefore,  the  wisdom  of  the  Creator 
hath  ordered  the  duration  of  the  world,  yet  since  the  end 
thereof  brings  the  accomplishment  of  our  happiness,  smoe 
some  would  be  content  that  it  should  have  no  end,  Binee 
evil  men  and  spirits  do  fear  it  may  be  too  shdrt,  since  good 
men  hope  it  may  not  be  too  long ;  the  prayer  of  the  suute 
imder  the  altar  will  be  the  supplication  of  the  lighteoos 
world,  that  his  mercy  would  abridge  their  languishing  eomec- 
tation,  and  hasten  the  accomplishment  of  their  happy  state 
to  come. 

Sect,  xxvii. — Though  good  men  are  often  taken  away 
from  the  evil  to  come ;  though  some  in  evil  days  hare  been 
glad  that  they  were  old,  nor  long  to  behold  the  iniquities  of 
a  wicked  world,  or  judgments  threatened  by  them ;  yet  is 
it  nd  small  satisfaction  unto  honest  minds,  to  leme  the 
world  in  virtuous  weU-tempered  times,  under  a  prospect  of 
good  to  come,  and  continuation  of  worthy  ways  acceptable 
unto  G-od  and  man.  Men  who  die  in  deplorable  days,  which 
they  regretfully  behold,  have  not  their  eyes  closed  with  the 
like  content ;  while  they  cannot  avoid  the  thoughts  of  pro- 
ceeding or  growing  enormities,  displeasing  unto  that  spirit 
unto  whom  they  are  then  going,  whose  honour  they  desiie 
in  aU  times  aud  throughout  all  generations.  If  Lucifer 
could  be  freed  from  his  dismal  place,  he  would  little  care 
though  the  rest  were  left  behind.  Too  many  there  may  be 
of  Nero's  mind,»  who,  if  their  own  turn  were  served,  would 
not  regard  what  became  of  others ;  and  when  they  die 
themselves,  care  not  if  all  perish.  But  good  men's  wishes 
extend  beyond  their  lives,  for  the  happiness  of  times  to 
come,  and  never  to  be  known  unto  them.  And,  therefore, 
while  so  many  question  prayers  for  the  dead,  they  chari- 
tably pray  for  those  who  are  not  yet  alive ;  they  are  not  so 
enviously  ambitious  to  go  to  heaven  by  themselves ;  they 
cannot  but  humbly  wish,  that  the  little  flock  might  be 
greater,  the  narrow  gate  wider,  and  that,  as  many  are  called, 
so  not  a  few  might  be  chosen. 

Sect,  xxviii. — That  a  greater  number  of  angels  remained 

®  Nero's  mind.]  Nero  often  had  this  saying  in  his  mouth,  *Efiov  Ba- 
vovrog  yaXa  ftixBrina  -n-vpi :  "  when  I  am  once  dead,  let  the  eaiih  and 
£re  be  jumbled  together." — Dr.  /. 


GHBIBTIAK    MOSALS.  149 

in  heaven,  than  fell  from  it,  the  schoobnen  will  tell  us  ;  that 
the  number  of  blessed  soul^  will  not  come  short  of  that  vast 
number  of  fallen  spirits,  we  have  the  favourable  calculation 
of  others.  What  age  or  centmy  hath  sent  most  souls  unto 
heaven,  he  can  tell  who  vouchsafeth  that  honour  unto  them. 
Though  the  number  of  the  blessed  must  be  complete  before 
the  world  can  pass  away ;  yet  since  the  world  itself  seems  in 
the  wane,  and  we  have  no  such  comfortable  prognosticks  of 
latter  times ;  since  a  greater  part  of  time  is  spun  than  is  to 
come,  and  the  blessed  roll  already  much  replenished ;  happy 
are  those  pieties,  which  solicitously  look  about,  and  hasten 
to  make  one  of  that  already  much  Med  and  abbreviated  list 
to  come.  " 

Sect.  xxtx. — Think  not  thy  time  short  in  this  world,  since 
the  world  itself  is  not  long.  The  created  world  is  but  a  small 
parenthesis  in  eternity,  and  a  short  interposition,  for  a  time, 
between  such  a  state  of  duration  as  was  before  it  and  may 
be  after  it.  And  if  we  should  allow  of  the  old  tradition,  that 
the  world  should  last  six  thousand  years,  it  could  scarce  have 
the  name  of  old,  since  the  first  man  lived  near  a  sixth  part 
thereof,  and  seven  Methuselahs  would,  exceed  its  whole  dura- 
tion. However,  to  palliate  the  shortness  of  our  lives,  and 
somewhat  to  compensate  our  brief  term  in  this  world,  it's 
good  to  know  as  much  as  we  can  of  it ;  and  also,  so  far  as 
possibly  in  us  Ueth,  to  hold  such  a  theory  of  times  past,  as 
though  we  had  seen  the  same.  He  who  hath  thus  considered 
the  world,  as  also  how  therein  things  long  past  have  been 
answered  by  things  present ;  how  matters  in  one  age  have 
been  acted  over  in  another ;  and  how  there  is  nothmg  new 
imder  the  sun ;  may  conceive  himself  in  some  manner  to 
have  lived  from  the  beginning,  aad  be  as  old  as  the  world  ; 
and  if  he  should  still  live  on,  'twould  be  but  the  same  thing. 

Sect,  xxx.^ — Lastly  ;2  if  length  of  days  be  thy  portion, 

'  Sect,  xxx.]    This  section  terminating  at  the  words  "  and  close 
ipprehension  of  it,"  concludes  the  Letter  to  a  Friend. — Dr.  J, 

*  LastlyJ] 

Omnem  crede  diem  tibi  diluxisse  supremum, 
Grata  superveniet  quae  non  sperabitur  hora. — Horace. 
Believe,  that  ev'ry  morning's  ray- 
Hath  lighted  up  thy  latest  day  ; 
Then,  if  to-morrow's  sun  be  thine, 
With  double  lustre  shall  it  shine. 

Francis. — Dr.  J, 


144  CHBISTIAS^  MORALS. 

make  it  not  tby  expectation.    Beckon  not  upon  long  life  • 
think  every  day  the  last,  and  live  always  beyond  thy  account^' 
He  that  so  often  surviveth  his  expectation  lives  many  Hfw, 
and  will  scarce  complain  of  the  shortness  of  his  days.    Tim^ 
past  is  gone  like  a  shadow ;  make  time  to  come  present. 
Approximate  thy  latter  times  by  present  apprehensions  of 
them  :  be  like  a  neighbour  unto  the  grave,  and  think  there 
is  but  little  to  come.     And  since  there  is  something  of  ua 
that  will  still  live  on,  join  both  lives  together,  and  live  in  one 
but  for  the  other.     He  who  thus  ordereth  the  purposes  of 
this  life,  will  never  be  far  from  the  next ;  and  is  m  some 
manner  already  in  it,  by  a  happy  conformity,  and  close  appre- 
hension of  it.     And  if,  as  we  have  elsewhere  declared,*  aay 
have  been  so  happy,  as  personally  to  understand  Christiaa 
annihilation,  ecstasy,  exolution,  transformation,  the  kiss  of 
the  spouse,  and  ingression  into  the  divine  shadow,  according 
to  mystical  theology,  they  have  already  had  an  handsome 
anticipation  of  heaven ;  the  world  is  in  a  manner  over,  and 
the  earth  in  ashes  unto  them. 

*  declared^]  In  his  treatise  of  Urn-hui'ial.  Some  other  parts  of  these 
essays  are  printed  in  a  letter  among  Browne's  Posthumous  Works. 
Those  references  to  his  own  books  prove  these  essays  to  be  genuine.— 
Dr.  J. 

In  the  present  edition,  the  **  other  parts  "  here  mentioned  are  pointed 
out,  and  some  passages  £rom  the  Letter  to  a  Friend  are  given,  which 
were  not  included  in  Christian  Morals. 


END  OF   OHETSTIAK  MOEALS. 


CEBTAIN 

MISCELLANY   TRACTS 

ORIGINALLY  PUBLISHED  HT 

1684. 


ALSO 

MISCELLANIES. 

ORIGINALLY  PUBLISHED  WITH  HIS  POSTHUMOUS  WORKS  IN 

1712. 


roil.  Ill- 


EDITOR'S   PREFACE. 


Most  of  these  Tracts  were  (as  Archbigbop  Tenison  re- 
aiarks  in  his  pre&ce),  Letters  in  reply  to  enquiries  addressed 
bo  the  author,  by  various,  and  some  very  eminent  corre- 
spondents. The  second,  "  Of  QarUmds,  ^c,"  was  written  to 
Evelyn,  as  I  find  from  his  own  handwriting,  in  the  margin 
of  his  copy  of  the  original  edition.  On  the  same  authority 
(probably  from  the  information  of  Sir  Thomas  himself),  we 
Learn  that  the  greater  number  were  addressed  to  Sir  Nicholas 
Bacon.  See  MS.  J^ote  in  first  page.  The  ninth,  "  Of  Arti- 
ficial Sills, ^^  was  in  reply  to  Sir  "William  Dugdale. 

Such  enquiries  he  delighted  to  satisfy ;  and  the  immense 
stores  of  information  amassed  during  a  long  life  of  curious 
reading,  and  inquisitive  research,  eminently  qualified  him  for 
resolving  questions  on  subjects  the  most  dissimilar.  Scarcely 
any  could  be  brought  before  him,  upon  which  he  could  not 
bring  to  bear  the  results  of  reiterated  experiments,  or  of  an 
extensive  acquaintance  with  the  most  singular  and  recondite 
literature ;  and,  where  these  treasures  failed  him,  there  .re- 
mained the  inexhaustible  resources  of  his  own  matchless 
fancy. 

The  first  and  second  Tracts  have  been  collated  with  MS. 
Sloan.  No.  1841 ;  the  eighth,  tenth,  and  eleventh,  with  Nos. 
1827  and  1839 :  the  thirteenth  with  No.  1874 ;  the  twelfth 
with  MS.  Eawlinson,  No.  58,  in  the  Bodleian — and  all  the 
others  with  MS.  Sloan.  No.  1827.  Whatever  discrepancies 
seemed  of  sufficient  importance  have  been  preserved  in 
notes. 

The  second  edition  were  published  with  the  folio  edition  of 
his  works,  in  1686 ;  and  none  have  since  been  reprinted, 

L  2 


148  xditob's  pbsjaos. 

except  Museum  Clatuum,  which,  with  Hydriotaphia,  and  tb 
Letter  to  a  Friend,  were  published  in  a  neat  18mo.  volume 
by  Mr.  Crossley,  of  Manchester. 

For  the  sake  of  keeping*  distinct  the  whole  of  the  nnpub 
lished  works,  I  have  added  to  the  Miscellany  Tracts,  hi 
remarks  on  Iceland,  together  with  some  miscellaneous  ohaei 
yations,  which  made  their  appearance  in  that  ill-assortet 
collection,  the  Fo9thwmou9  Works,  in  1712. 


THE  PUBLISHES  TO  THE  READEE. 


The  papers  from  which  these  Tracts  were  printed,  were 
a  while  since,  delivered  to  me  by  those  worthy  persons,  the 
lady  and  son  of  the  excellent  author.  He  himself  gave  no 
charge  concerning  his  manuscripts,  either  for  the  suppressing 
or  the  publishing  of  them.  Yet,  seeing  he  had  procured 
transcripts  of  them,  and  had  kept  those  copies  by  him,  it 
seemeth  probable,  that  he  designed  them  for  public  use. 

Thus  much  of  his  intention  being  presumed,  and  many  who 
had  tasted  of  the  fruits  of  his  former  studies  being  covetous 
3f  more  of  the  like  kind ;  also  these  Tracts  having  been  per- 
used and  much  approved  of  by  some  judicious  and  learned 
men;  I  was  not  imwilling  to  be  instrumental  in  fitting 
:hem  for  the  press. 

To  this  end,  I  selected  them  out  of  many  disordered  papers, 
md  disposed  them  into  such  a  method  as  they  seemed 
capable  of ;  bee^inning  first  with  plants,  going  on  to  animab, 
proceeding  fSuther  to  things  relatmg  to  men,  and  concluding 
^th  matters  of  a  various  nature. 

Concerning  the  plants,  I  did,  on  purpose,  forbear  to  range 
:hem  (as  some  advised)  according  to  their  tribes  and  families; 
because,  by  so  doing,  I  should  have  represented  that  as  a 
studied  and  formal  work,  which  is  but  a  collection  of  occa- 
donal  essays.  And,  indeed,  both  this  Tract,  and  those  which 
follow,  were  rather  the  diversions  than  the  labours  of  his 
pen :  and,  because  he  did,  as  it  were,  drop  down  his  thoughts 
jf  a  sudden,  in  those  little  spaces  of  vacancy  which  he 
matched  from  those  very  many  occasions  which  gave  him 
iiourly  interruption.  If  there  appears,  here  and  there,  any 
ncorrectness  in  the  stylo,  a  small  degree  of  candour  sufficeth 
'A)  excuse  it. 

If  there  be  any  such  errors  in  the  words,  I  am  sure  the 


150         THE  FUBLISHEB  TO  THE  BEADEB. 

press  has  not  made  them  fewer :  but  I  do  not  hold  myself 
obliged  to  answer  for  that  which  I  could  not  perfectly  govern. 
However,  the  matter  is  not  of  any  great  moment:  such 
errors  will  not  mislead  a  learned  reader  ;  and  he  who  is  not 
such  in  sqme  competent  degree,  is  not  a  fit  peruser  of  these 
letters.  Such  these  Tracts  are ;  but,  for  the  persons  to 
whom  they  were  written,  T  cannot  well  learn  their  names 
from  those  few  obscure  marks  which  the  author  has  set  at 
the  beginning  of  them.  And  these  essays  being  letters,  as 
many  as  take  offence  at  some  few  familiar  things  which  the 
author  hath  mixed  with  them,  find  fault  with  decency.  Men 
are  not  wont  to  set  down  oracles  in  every  line  they  write  to 
their  acquaintance. 

There  still  remain  other  brief  discourses  written  by  this 
most  learned  aud  ingenious  author.  Those,  also,  may  come 
forth,  when  some  of  his  friends  shall  have  sufficient  leisure; 
and  at  such  due  distance  from  these  Tracts,  that  they  may 
follow  rather  than  stifle  them. 

Amongst  these  manuscripts  there  is  one  which  gives  a  brief 
account  of  all  the  monuments  of  the  cathedral  of  Norwich. 
It  was  written  merely  for  private  use :  and  the  relations  of  the 
author  expect  such  justice  from  those  into  whose  hands  acme 
imperfect  copies  of  it  are  fallen,  that,  without  their  consent 
first  obtained,  they  forbear  the  publishing  of  it. 

The  truth  is,  matter  equal  to  the  skiS  of  the  antiqtiary, 
was  not  there  afforded :  had  a  fit  subject  of  that  nature 
offered  itself,  he  would  scarce  have  been  guilty  of  an  over- 
sight like  to  that  of  Ausonius,  who,  in  the  description  of  his 
native  city  of  Bourdeaux,  omitted  the  two  famous  antiquities 
of  it,  Palais  de  Tutele,  and  Palais  de  Gblien. 

Concerning  the  author  himself,  I  choose  to  be  silent, 
though  I  have  had  the  happiness  to  have  been,  for  some 
years,  known  to  Inm.  There  is  on  foot  a  design  of  writing 
his  life ;  and  there  are  alrea^  some  memorials  collected  by 
one  of  his  ancient  friends.  Till  that  work  be  perfected,  th^ 
reader  may  content  himself  with  these  present  Tracts ;  all 
which  commending  themselves  by  their  learning,  curiosity, 
and  brevity,  if  he  be  not  pleased  with  them,  he  seemeth  to 
me  to  be  distempered  with  such  a  niceness  of  imagination, 
as  no  wise  man  is  concerned  to  humour. 

Thomas  Tbihsok. 


MISCELLANY   TRACTS. 


TEACT    1.1 

0B8KBVATI0NS  UPON  SEVERAL  PLANTS  MENTIONED  IN  SCBIFTUBE. 

Sib,— Though  many  ordinary  heads  run  smoothly  over 
the  Scripture,  yet  I  must  acknowledge  it  is  one  of  the 
hardest  books  I  have  met  with ;  and  therefore  well  deserveth 
those  numerous  comments,  expositions,  and  annotations, 
which  make  up  a  good  part  of  our  libraries. 

However,  so  affected  I  am  therewith,  that  I  wish  there 
had  been  more  of  it,  and  a  larger  volume  of  that  divine 
piece,  which  leaveth  such  welcome  impressions,  and  some- 
what more,  in  the  readers,  than  the  words  and  sense  aifter  it. 
At  least,  who  would  not  be  glad  that  many  things  barely 
hinted  were  at  large  delivered  in  it  ?  The  particulars  of  the 
dispute  between  the  doctors  and  our  Saviour  could  not  but 
be  welcome  to  those  who  have  every  word  in  honour  which 
proceedeth  from  his  mouth,  or  was  otherwise  delivered  by 
him ;  and  so  would  be  glad  to  be  assured,  what  he  wrote 
with  his  finger  on  the  groimd :  but  especially  to  have  a  par- 
ticular of  that  instructing  narration  or  discourse  which  he 
made  luito  the  disciples  after  his  resurrection,  where  'tis 
said :  "  And  beginning  at  Moses,  and  all  the  prophets,  he 

*  Tract  i.]  "Most  of  these  letters  were  written  to  Sir  Nicholas 
Bacon." — MS.  Note,  written  in  pencil,  by  Evelyn,  in  a  copy  formerly  be- 
limgtng  to  him,  mm  in  the  Editor* s  possession. 


152  WAKDEBOrO  STABS.  [tSACT  I, 

expounded  unto  them,  in  all  the  Scriptures,  the  things  con- 
cerning himself." 

But,  to  omit  theological  obscurities,  you  must  needs  ob- 
serve that  most  sciences  do  seem  to  have  something  more 
nearly  to  consider  in  the  expressions  of  the  Scripture. 

Astronomers  find  herein  tne  names  but  of  few  stars,  scarce 
so  many  as  in  AchiUes's  buckler  in  Homer,  and  almost  the 
very  same.  But  in  some  passages  of  the  Old  Testament 
they  think  they  discover  the  zodiacal  course  of  the  sun ;  and 
they,  also,  conceive  an  astronomical  sense  in  that  elegant 
expression  of  St.  James  *•'  concerning  the  father  of  lights, 
with  whom  there  is  no  variableness,  neither  shadow  of  turn- 
ing:" and  therein  an  allowable  allusion  unto  the  tropical 
conversion  of  the  sun,  whereby  ensueth  a  variation  of  heat, 
light,  and  also  of  shadows  from  it.  But  whether  the  Stella 
erraticcd  or  wandering  stars,  in  St.  Jude,  may  be  referred 
to  the  celestial  planets  or  some  meteorological  wandermg 
stars,  ignes  fatui,  stella  cadentes  et  erratica,  or  had  any 
allusion  unto  the  impostor  Barchochebas^  or  StellsB  Eilius, 
who  afterward  appeared,  and  wandered  about  in  the  time  of 
Adrianus,  they  leave  unto  conjecture. 

Chirurgeons  may  find  their  whole  art  in  that  one  passage, 
concerning  the  rib  which  G-od  took  out  of  Adam ;  that  is, 
their  halpeais  in  opening  the  flesh ;  i^aipEtnc  in  taking  out 
the  rib ;  and  (tvvQktiq  in  closing  and  healing  the  part  again. 

Bhetoricians  and  orators  take  singular  notice  of  very 
many  excellent  passages,  stately  metaphors,  noble  tropes 
and  elegant  expressions,  not  to  be  found  or  paralleled  in  any 
other  author. 

Mineralists  look  earnestly  into  the  twenty-eighth  of  Job ; 
take  special  notice  of  the  early  artifice  in  brass  and  iron, 
under  Tubal  Cain :   and  find  also  mention  of  gold,  silver, 

'  BarchochebcLs.']  One  of  the  impostors  who  assumed  the  character 
of  Messias ;  he  changed  his  true  name,  Bar-Cozibaf  son  of  a  lie,  to  that 
of  BarchxxiJi/ebaSt  son  of  a  star  !  He  excited  a  revolt  against  the  Romans, 
which  led  to  a  very  sanguinary  contest,  terminating  with  his  death,  at 
the  storming  of  Bither,  by  the  Romans,  under  Julius  Sevems.  Bossuet 
supposes  him  to  be  the  star  mentioned  in  the  eighth  chap,  of  Reve- 
lation. 

The  apostle  Jude  more  probably  alluded  to  the  term  "  star,*'  by 
which  the  Jews  often  designated  their  teachers,  and  applied  it  here  to 
some  of  the  Christian  teachers,  whose  unholy  motives,  erroneous  doc- 
trines, or  wandering  and  unsettled  habits  exposed  them  to  lus  rebuke. 


?BACT  I.]  FBECIOTTS   STONES.  163 

>ra88,  tin,   lead,  iron:  beside  refining,   soldering,  dross,^ 
dtre,  salt-pits,  and  in  some  manner  also  of  antimony.* 

Q^mmary  naturalists  read  diligently  the  precious  stones 
Q  the  holy  city  of  the  Apocalypse ;  examine  the  breast-plate 
f  Aaron,  and  varioas  gems  upon  it ;  and  think  the  second 
ow^  the  nobler  of  the  four.  They  wonder  to  find  the  art 
f  engravery  so  ancient  upon  precious  stones  and  signets ; 
ogether  with  the  ancient  use  of  ear-rings  and  bracelets, 
bid  are  pleased  to  find  pearl,  coral,  amber,  and  crystal,  in 
hose  sacred  leaves,  according  to  our  translation.  And  when 
hey  often  meet  with  flints  and  marbles,  cannot  but  take 
lotice  that  there  is  no  mention  of  the  magnet  or  loadstone, 
rhich  in  so  many  s^nilitudes,  comparisons,  and  allusions,, 
ould  hardly  have  been  omitted  in  the  works  of  Solomon :  if 
;  were  true  that  he  knew  either  the  attractive  or  directive 
ower  thereof,  as  some  have  believed. 

Navigators  consider  the  ark,  which  was  pitched  without 
id  within,  and  could  endure  the  ocean  without  mast  or 
Ills:  they  take  special  notice  of  the  twenty-seventh  of 
zekiel ;  the  mighty  traffic  and  great  navigation  of  Tyre, 
ith  particular  mention  of  their  sails,  their  masts  of  cedar, 
ITS  of  oak,  their  skilful  pilots,  mariners,  and  caulkers ;  as 
so  of  the  long  voyages  of  the  fleets  of  Solomon ;  of  Jeho- 
iphat's  ships  broken  at  Ezion-Greber ;  of  the  notable  voyage 
id  shipwreck  of  St.  Paul  so  accurately  delivered  in  the  Acts. 

Oneirocritical  diviners  apprehend  some  hints  of  their 
aowledge,  even  from  divine  dreams ;  while  they  take  notice 
:  the  dreams  of  Joseph,  Pharaoh,  Nebuchadnezzar,  and  the 
igels  on  Jacob's  ladder;  and  find,  in  Artemidorus  and 
.chmetes,  that  ladders  signify  travels,  and  the  scales  thereof 
referment;  and  that  oxen  lean  and  fat  naturally  denote 
jarcity  or  plenty,  and  the  successes  of  agriculture. 

Physiognomists  will  largely  put  in  from  very  many  passages 

r  Scripture.    And-when  they  find  in  Aristotle,  quihusjrons 

uadrangula  caTtvmensurata,  fortes,  referuniur  ad  leones,  can- 

ot  but  take  special  notice  of  that  expression  concerning  the 

radites ;  mighty  men  of  war,  fit  for  battle,  whose  faces  were 

J  the  fiices  of  Hons. 

*  Depinxit  ocidos  sHbio, — 2  Kings  ix.  30  ;  Jeremiah  iy.  30  ;  Ezekiel 
dii.  40. 

'  dross.]    MS.  Slom.  1841,  adds,  "  sulphur." 

**  second  row,']    The  emerald,  sapphire,  and  diamond. 


154  THE   ITT.  [tEACTL 

Geometrical  and  architectonical  artists  ]ook  narrowly  upon  ^ 
the  description  of  the  ark,  the  fabric  of  the  temple,  and  the  P 
holy  city  in  the  Apocalypse.  h 

out  the  botanical  artist  meets  CTerywhere  with  Tegetabks,  » 
and  from  the  fig  leaf  in  G-enesis  to  the  star  wormwood  in  the  t 
Apocalypse,  are  variously  interspersed  expressions  from  f  ^ 
plants,  elegantly  advantaging  the  significancy  of  the  text: 
whereof  maoy  being  delivered  in  a  language  proper  unto 
JudaBa  and  neighbour  countries,  are  impeifectly  apprehended 
by  the  common  reader,  and  now  doubtfiilly  made  out,  even 
by  the  Jewish  expositor. 

And  even  in  those  which  are  confessedly  known,  the  ele- 
gancy is  often  lost  in  the  apprehension  of  the  reader,  xmac- 
quainted  with  such  vegetables,  or  but  nakedly  knowing  their 
natures:  whereof  holding  a  pertinent  apprehension,  you 
cannot  pass  over  such  expressions  without  some  doubt  or 
want  of  satisfaction^  in  your  judgment.  Hereof  we  shall 
only  hint  or  discourse  some  few  which  I  could  not  but  take 
notice  of  in  the  reading  of  holy  Scripture. 

Many  plants  are  mentioned  in  Scripture  which  are  not 
distinctly  known  in  our  countries,  or  imder  such  names  ia 
the  origmal,  as  they  are  fain  to  be  rendered  by  analogy,  (w 
by  the  name  of  vegetables  of  good  affinity  unto  them,  and 
80  maintain  the  te^drual  sense,  though  in  some  variation  from 
identity. 

1.  That  plant  which  afforded  a  shade  unto  Jonah,*  men- 
tioned by  the  name  of  kikaion,  and  still  retained,  at  least . 
marginally,  in  some  translations,  to  avoid  obscurity  Jerome 
rendered  hedera  or  ivy  ;^  which  notwithstanding  (except  in 
its  scandent  nature)  agreed  not  fully  with  the  other,  that  is, 
to  grow  up  in  a  night,  or  be  consumed  with  a  worm ;  i^y 
being  of  no  swift  growth,  little  subject  unto  worms,  and  a 
scarce  plant  about  Babylon. 

*  Jonah  iv.  6.  a  gourd. 

^  wcuU  of  scUisf action.]    "Insatis&ction." — MS.  Sloan.  1841. 

^  Jerome  raidereth  wy,]  Augustine  called  it  a  gourd,  and  acouBed 
Jerome  of  heresy  for  the  opinion  he  held.  Yet  they  both  seem  to  have 
been  wrong.  It  was  in  all  probability  the  kiki  of  the  Egyptians,  a  plant 
of  the  same  £unily  as  the  ricinus  ;  and  according  to  Dioscorides,  of  nspid 
giowth ;  bearing  a  berry  from  which  an  oil  is  expressed  ;  rising  to  the 
height  of  ten  or  twelve  feet^  and  furnished  with  very  large  leaves,  like 
those  of  the  plane-tree  ;  so  that  the  people  of  the  East  j^ant  it  before 
their  shops  for  the  sake  of  its  shade. 


TBACT  I.]*  HYSSOP.      THE  B&AHBLE.  155 

2.  That  hyssop^  is  taken  for  that  plant  which  cleansed  the 
leper,  being  a  well-scented  an^  veiy  abstersive  simple,  may 
well  be  adndtted ;  so  we  be  not  too  confident,  that  it  is 
strictly  the  same  with  our  common  hyssop :  the  hyssop  of 
those  parts  differing  &om  that  of  ours ;  as  BeUonius  hath 
obserred  in  the  hyssop  which  grows  in  Judsea,  and  the  hys- 
sop of  the  wall  mentioned  in  the  works  of  Solomon,  no  kind 
of  our  hyssop ;  and  may  tolerably  be  taken  for  some  kind  of 
minor  ci^illiuy,  which  best  makes  out  the  antithesis  with 
the  cedar.  Nor  when  we  meet  with  Ubanotis,  is  it  to  be 
conceiyed  our  common  rosemary,  which  is  rather  the  first 
kind  thereof  amongst  several  others,  used  bv  the  ancients. 

3.  That  it  must  be  taken  for  heinlock,  wnich  is  twice  so 
rendered  in  our  translation,"*  will  hardly  be  made  out,  other- 
wise than  in  the  intended  sense,  and  implying  some  plant, 
wherein  bitterness  or  a  poisonous  quality  is  considerable. 

4.  What  TremeUius  rendereth  spina,  and  the  vulgar  trans- 
lation paliiirus,  and  others  make  some  kind  of  rhanmiis,  is 
allowable  in  the  sense ;  and  we  contend  not  about  the  spe- 
cies, since  they  are  known  thorns  in  those  countries,  and  in 
our  fields  or  gardens  among  us :  and  so  common  in  Judaea, 
that  men  conclude  the  thorny  crown  ®  of  our  Saviour  was 
made  either  of  paUwrus  or  rhamnus, 

5.  Whether  the  bush  which  burnt  and  consumed  not, 
were  properly  a  rvbus  or  bramble,  was  somewhat  doubtful 
from  the  original  and  some  translations,  had  not  the  Evan- 
gelist, and  St.  Paul  expressed  the  same  by  the  Gkreek  word 
/Jaroc9  which,  firom  the  description  of  Dioscorides,  herbalists 
accept  for  rubua  :  although  the  same  word  fidroQ  expresseth 
not  only  the  nibtts  or  kmds  of  bramble,  but  other  thorny 
bushes,  and  the  hip-brier  is  also  named  Kvyofffiaroc,  or  the 
dog-brier  or  bramble. 

6.  That  myrica  is  rendered  heath,^t  sounds  instructively 
*  Hosea  x.  4 ;  Amos  vi.  2.  t  Myrica,  Cant.  i.  14. 

"^  hy»op,'\  A  diminutiYe  herb  of  a  very  bitter  taste,  which  Hassel- 
c^iiist  mentions  as  growing  on  the  mountains  near  Jerusalem,  as  well  as 
on  the  walls  of  the  city.  Pliny  mentions  it  in  connection  with  the 
vinegar  and  the  sponge.  Nat.  Hist.  lib.  xxiii.  c.  1. 

®  thorny  crown.l  Our  Lord's  crown  was  supposed  by  Bodaeus  and 
Theophylact  to  have  been  made  of  some  species  of  wacia.  Hasselquist 
considers  it  to  have  been  the  rhanvnus,  or  ntibca  paliwrus  Atkenei. 

»  heath.^     "  Be  as  the  heath  in  the  wilderness."— ilf 5.  SI.  1S4T,.   TV^^ 


156  HEATH.      THE   CEDAB,  ETC.  [tIIACT  I. 

enough  to  our  ears,  who  behold  that  plant  so  common  in 
barren  plains  among  us:  but.jou  cannot  but  take  notice 
that  erica,  or  our  heath,  is  not  the  same  plant  with  myriea 
or  tamarice,  described  bj  Theophrastus  ana  Dioscorides,  and 
which  BcUonius  declareth  to  grow  so  plentifullj  in  the 
deserts  of  Judaea  and  Arabia. 

7.  That  the  jiorpvc  rijc  Kvirpovj  hotrus  cypriy  or  clusters  of 
Cjrpress,^*  should  have  any  reference  to  the  cypress  tree, 
according  to  the  original,  copher,  or  clusters  of  the  noble 
Tine  of  Cyprus,  whicn  might  be  planted  into  Judffia,  may 
seem  to  others  allowable  in  some  latitude.  But  there  seem- 
ing some  noble  odour  to  he  implied  in  this  place,  you  may 
probably  conceive  that  the  expression  drives  at  the  KvrpoQ  of 
Dioscorides,  some  oriental  kmd  of  liguttrum  or  alckarma, 
which  Dioscorides  and  Pliny  mention  under  the  name  of 
KVTTpog  and  Cyprus,  and  to  grow  about  Egypt  and  Ascalon, 
producing  a  sweet  and  odorate  bush  of  flowers,  and  out  of 
which  was  made  the  famous  oleum  cyprinum. 

But  why  it  should  be  rendered  camphor  your  judgment 
cannot  but  doubt,  who  know  that  our  camphor  was  unknown 
unto  the  ancients,  and  no  ingredient  into  any  composition  of 
great  antiquity:  that  learned  men  long  conceived  it  a  bitu- 
minous and  fossil  body,  and  our  latest  experience  discovereth 
it  to  be  the  resinous  substance  of  a  tree,  in  Borneo  and 
China ;  and  that  the  camphor  that  we  use  is  a  neat  prepara- 
tion of  the  same. 

8.  When  'tis  said  in  Isaiah  xli.  *'  I  will  plant  in  the  wilder- 
ness the  cedar,  the  shittah  tr^e,  and  the  myrtle,  and  the  oil 
tree,  I  will  set  in  the  desert,  the  fir  tree,  and  the  pine,  and 
the  box  tree :  though  some  doubt  may  be  made  of  the 
shittah  tree,2  yet  all  these  trees  here  mentioned  being  such 

♦  Cant.  i.  14. 

LXX.  in  Jer.  xlviii.  6,  instead  of  oinir,  evidently  read  orudf  "» 
vild  ass  ; "  which  suits  that  passage  (as  well  as  Jer.  xvii.  6)  better  than 
"  heath  ! " 

*  cf/press.]  Aquila,  the  LXX.,  Theodotion,  and  others,  consider  the  tree 
thus  called  in  Isa.  xliv.  14,  to  be  rather  the  wild  oak,  or  ilex  j  Bishop 
Lowth  and  Parkhurst  think  the  pine  is  intended.  But  the  wood  of  the 
cypress  was  more  adopted  to  the  purpose  specified. 

^  ahittah-tree.]  According  to  Dr.  Shaw  and  others,  it  was  the  tteaeia 
heraoT  spina  Egyptiaca,  which  grows  to  about  the  the  size  of  then;iQl' 
berry,  and  produces  yellow  flowers  and  pods  like  lupines. 


TRACT  I.]  GBAPES,  AMBEB,   MUSK,   ETC.  157 

as  are  ever  green,  you  will  more  emphatically  apprehend  the 
merciful  meaning  of  G-od  in  this  mention  of  no  fading,  but 
always  verdant  ^es  in  dry  and  desert  places. 

9.  "  And  they  cut  down  a  branch  with  one  cluster  of 
grapes,^  and  they  bare  it  between  two  upon  a  staff,  and  they 
brought  pomegranates  and  figs."  This  cluster  of  grapes 
brought  upon  a  staff  by  the  spies  was  an  incredible  sight,  in 
Philo  JudfiBus,  seemed  notable  in  the  eyes  of  the  Israelites, 
but  more  wonderful  in  our  own,  who  look  only  upon  north- 
em  vines.  But  herein  you  are  like  to  consider,  that  the 
cluster  was  thus  carefully  carried  to  represent  it  entire, 
without  bruising  or  breakmg ;  that  this  was  not  one  bunch, 
but  an  extraordinary  cluster,  made  up  of  many  depending 
upon  one  gross  stalk.  And,  however,  might  be  paralleled 
with  the  eastern  clusters  of  Margiana  and  Caramania,  if  we 
allow  but  half  the  expressions  of  Pliny  and  Strabo,  whereof 
one  would  lade  a  curry  or  small  cart ;  and  may  be  made  out 
by  the  clusters  of  the  grapes  of  Bhodes  presented  unto 
Duke  Radzivil,*  each  containing  three  parts  of  an  ell  in 
compass,  and  the  grapes  as  big  as  prunes. 

16.  Some  things  may  be  doubted  in  the  species  of  the 
holy  ointment*  and  pernime.t  With  amber,  musk,  and  civet 
we  meet  not  in  the  Scripture,  rior  any  odours  from  animals ; 
except  we  take  the  onycha  of  that  perfume,  for  the  covercle 
of  a  shell-fish,  called  v/nguis  odoratus,  or  hlatta  hyzantinay 
which  Dioscorides  affirmeth  to  be  taken  from  a  sheU-fish  of 
the  Indian  lakes,  which  feedeth  upon  the  aromatical  plants, 
is  gathered  when  the  lakes  are  dry.  But  whether  that  which 
we  now  call  hlatta  hyzantina  or  unguis  odoratus,  be  the  same 
with  that  ddorate  one  of  antiquity,  great  doubt  may  be  made ; 
since  Dioscorides  saith  it  smelled  like  castoreum,  and  that 
whicli  we  now  have  is  of  an  ungrateftd  odour. 

*  JEtadzivil^  in  his  Travels.  +  Exod.  xxx.  34,  35. 

^  dustei'  of  grapes."]  Doubdan  ( Voyage  de  la  Ten'e  SairUe,  ch.  xxi.) 
speaks  of  bunohes  weighing  ten  or  twelve  pounds.  Forster,  on  the 
sathority  of  a  religious,  who  had  long  resided  in  Palestine,  says,  that 
there  grew  in  the  valley  of  Hebron  bunches  so  large  that  two  men  could 
scarcely  carry  one. 

^  holg  ointment.]  Frankincense  was  one  of  the  ingredients  therein ; 
an  aromatic  gam  produced  by  a  tree  not  certainly  known,  called  by  the 
ancients  thurifera. 


158  MTBSH.     HTBKB  Of  THZ  SBODiejLL  BOir.      [TftlOVI. 

No  tittle  doubt  msy  be  mbo  made  ci^Ihmmmm^  pveeoribed 
in  the  same  perfbme,  if  ire  take  it  for  pMammm,  wlndi  is  of 
common  use  among  na,  approaching  the  evil  soent  of  mm- 
foetida;  and  not  rather  for  galbamwm,  of  good  odonr,  as  tiie 
adjoining  words  declare,  and  the  original  cMbena  will  bev; 
which  implieth  a  &t  or  refdnous  substance ;  that  whidi  i& 
commonly  known  among  ns  being  properly  a  gammons  body 
and  dissoluble  also  in  water. 

The  holy  ointment  of  stacte  or  pore  myrrh,^  diHtilling  firam 
the  plant  without  expression  or  firing,  of  cinnamon,  caai% 
and  calamus^  containeth  less  questionable  species,  if  the  cin- 
namon of  the  ancients  were  the  same  with  ours,  or  mamged 
after  the  same  manner.  Por  thereof  Dioscorides  made  his 
noble  unguent.  And  cinnamon  was  so  bighly  valued  br 
princes,  that  Cleopatra  carried  it  unto  her  sepulchre  wini 
her  jewels ;  which  was  also  kept  in  wooden  boxes  among  the 
rarities  of  kings  ;  and  was  of  such  a  lasting  nature,  that  at 
his  composing  of  treacle  for  the  Emperor  Severus,  Galen 
made  use  of  some  which  had  been  laid  up  by  Adrianus. 

11.  That  the  prodigal  son  desired  to  eat  of  husks  given 
unto  swine,  will  hardly  pass  in  your  apprehension  for  the 
husks  of  pease,  beans,*  or  such  edulious  pulses;  as  wdl 
understanding  that  the  textual  word  K-epariov,  or  wr9t¥m^ 
properly  intendeth  the  £ruit  of  the  siliqua  tree,  so  common 
in  Syria,  and  fed  upon  by  men  and  beasts ;  called  also  by 
some  the  fruit  of  the  locust  tree,  and  pants  sancti  Jbhanmt, 
as  conceiving  it  to  have  been  part  of  the  diet  of  the  Baptist 
in  the  desert.  The  tree  and  £ruit  is  not  only  common  in 
Syria  and  the  eastern  parts,  but  also  weU  known  in  Annleia 
and  the  kingdom  of  Naples  ;  growing  along  the  Yia  Appia, 
from  Fundi  unto  Mola ;  the  hard  cods  or  husks  making  a 
rattling  noise  in  windy  weather,  by  beating  against  one 
another :  called  by  the  Italians,  caroha  or  carohala,  and  by 
the  French,  carouses.  With  the  sweet  pulp  hereof  some 
conceive  that  the  Indians  preserve  ginger,  mirabolans,  and 

'  galbamtm.]  A  gum  issaing  from  an  umbelliferous  phuity  growing 
in  Persia  and  Africa ; — when  £^t  drawn,  white  and  soft ; — «fterwaid» 
reddish  ;  of  a  strong  smell,  bitter  and  acid,  inflammable,  and  soliible  in 
water. 

^  myrrh.]  The  gum  of  a  tree  growing  in  Egypt,  Arabia,  and  AbjB- 
linia : — ^believed  to  possess  the  power  of  resisting  putre&ot^on,  and 
therefore  used  by  the  Jews  and  Egyptians  in  embalming. 


rBJLCTI.]  CUOTTMBSBS,   LEIKS,   ETC.  159 

lutmegs.  Of  the  same  (as  Pliny  delivers)  the  ancients  made 
me  kind  of  wine,  strongly  expressing  the  juice  thereof;  and 
10  they  might  after  give  the  expressed  and  less  useful  part  of 
he  cods  and  remaining  pulp  unto  their  swine :  which,  being 
10  gostless  or  unsati^^rnig  ofi^,  might  be  well  desired^by 
ihe  prodigal  in  his  hunger. 

12.  No  marvel  it  is  that  the  Israelites,  having  lived  long 
n  a  well-watered  country,  and  been  acquainted  with  the 
loble  water  of  Nilus,  should  complain  for  water  in  the  dry 
md  barren  wilderness.  More  remarkable  it  seems  that  they 
ihould  extol  and  linger  after  the  cucumbers^  and  leeks, 
HiioBS  and  garUck  of  Egypt ;  wherein,  notwitbrteading,  Hea 
i  pertinent  expression  of  the  diet  of  that  country  in  ancient 
times,  even  as  high  as  the  building  of  the  pyramids,  when 
Serodotus  delivereth,  that  so  many  talents  were  spent  in 
mions  and  garlick,  for  the  food  of  labourers  and  artificers  v 
ind  is  also  answerable  unto  their  present  plentiful  diet  in 
mcumbers,  and  the  great  varieties  thereof,  as  testified  by 
Prosper  Alpinus,  who  spent  many  years  in  Egypt. 

13.  What  fruit  that  was  which  our  first  parents  tasted  in 
Paradise,  from  the  disputes  of  learned  men,  seems  yet  inde- 
corminable.^  More  clear  it  is  that  they  covered  then*  naked- 
less  or  secret  parts  with  fig  leaves  f  which,  when  I  read,  I 
iannot  but  call  to  mind  the  several  considerations  which 
intiquity  had  of  the  fig  tree,  in  reference  unto  those  parts, 
particularly  how  fig  leaves,  by  sundry  authors,  are  described 
o  have  some  resemblance  unto  the  genitals,  and  so  were 
iptly  formed  for  such  contection  of  those  parts ;  how  also, 
n  that  famous  statua  of  Praxiteles,  concerning  Alexander 

''  cftcunibers.']  Hasselquist  thus  describes  the  cucumis  chaie,  or  queen 
if  cucumbers.  "  It  grows  in  the  fertile  earth  round  Cairo,  after  the 
nundation  of  the  Nile,  and  not  in  any  other  place  in  Egypt,  nor  in  any 
yiher  soil.  It  ripens  with  water  melons  :  its  flesh  is  almost  of  the  same 
ntbetance,  but  is  not  near  so  cool.  The  grandees  eat  it  as  the  most 
)lea8ant  food  they  find,  and  that  from  which  they  have  least  to  appre- 
lend.  It  is  the  most  excellent  of  this  tribe  of  any  yet  known. " — Sassel- 
mig^s  Trav.  p.  268. 

«  yet  imdeUrmmahU.']  Jewish  tradition  considers  it  to  have  been 
ihe  ci^on,  which,  in  all  probability,  was  the  fruit  spoken  of  in  Cant.  ii. 
.3,  rather  than  the  appUy  as  it  is  translated. 

*  Jig-leaves.]  The  fig-tree  is  called  tcmeh,  or  the  "grief  tree,"  from  ita 
■ough  leaves.  Hence  the  Babbins  and  others  represent  Adam  to  have 
elected  it  as  a  natural  sackcloth,  to  express  his  contrition. 


160  THE  JT7DEAN  BALSAK.      FI7LSE.  [TRA.OT  L 

and  Bucephalus,  the  secret  parts  are  veiled  with  fig  leaves; 
how  this  tree  was  sacred  imto  Priapus,  and  how  the  diseaaoi 
of  thb  secret  parts  have  derived  their  name  £rom  figs. 

14.  That  the  good  Samaritan,  coming  from  Jericho,  uied 
any  of  the  Judean  balsam  ^  upon  the  wounded  traveller,  ii  k 
not  to  be  made  out,  and  we  are  unwilling  to  disparage  \m  t 
charitable  surgery  in  pouring  oil  into  a  green  wound ;  and, 
therefore,  when  'tis  said  he  used  oil  and  wine,  mav  ratha 
conceive  that  he  made  an  oineUeumj  or  medicine  of  oil  and 
wine  beaten  u^  and  mixed  together,  which  was  no  impro]^ 
medicine,  and  is  an  art  now  lately  studied  bv  some  so  to  in- 
corporate  wine  and  oil,  that  they  may  lastingly  hold  togeUier, 
which  some  pretend  to  have,  and  call  it  oleum  Safnaritamm^ 
or  Samaritan's  oil. 

16.  When  Daniel  would  not  poUute  himself  with  the  diet 
of  the  Babylonians,  he  probably  declined  pagan  commensa- 
tion,  or  to  eat  of  meats  forbidden  to  the  Jews,  though  coi&- 
mon  at  their  tables,  or  so  much  as  to  taste  of  their  Gentfle 
immolations,  and  sacrifices  abominable  unto  his  palate. 

But  when  'tis  said  that  he  made  choice  of  the  diet  of  pulse' 
and  water,  whether  he  strictly  confined  unto  a  leguminous 
food,  according  to  the  vulgar  translation,  some  doubt  may  be 
raised  from  the  original  word  zeragnim,  which  signifies  semi- 
nalia,  and  is  so  set  down  in  the  margin  of  Arias  Montanui; 
and  the  Greek  word  spennata,  generally  expressing  seeds, 
may  signify  any  edulious  or  cerealious  grains  besides  ooirpca 
or  leguminous  seeds. 

Yet,  if  he  strictly  made  choice  of  a  leguminous  food, 
and  water,  instead  of  his  portion  from  the  king's  table,  he 
handsomely  declined  the  diet  which  might  have  been  put 

1  haUam,']  An  evergreen,  rising  to  about  fourteen  feet  high,  indi- 
genous in  Azab  and  all  along  the  coast  of  Babelmandel ;  bearing  hdt 
few  leaves,  and  small  white  flowers,  like  those  of  the  acacia.  dOiree 
kinds  of  balsam  were  extracted  from  this  tree  : — 1.  The  opfihaUamnm, 
the  most  valuable  sort,  which  flowed,  on  incision,  from  the  trunk  or 
branches.  2.  Carpohdisamumy  from  pressure  of  the  ripe  fruit.  8.  HyUh 
haUamvm,  made  by  a  decoction  of  the  buds  and  young  twigs.  The  tree 
has  entirely  disappeared  from  Palestine. 

^  ptUse.]  Parched  peas  or  com ;  both  of  which  make  part  of  the  food 
of  the  Eastern  people.  "  On  the  road  from  Acra  to  Seide,"  says  Hassel' 
quist,  **  we  saw  a  herdsman  eating  his  dinner,  consisting  of  half-ripe 
ears  of  wheat,  which  he  toasted,  and  ate  with  as  good  an  appetite  as  a 
Turk  does  his  pillans." 


T&A.CTI.]  LBGUMn^OUS  FOOD.      LEM^TILS.  161 

Upon  him,  and  particularly  that  which  was  called  the  poti- 
hosts  of  the  king,  which,  as  AthensBus  informeth,  implied  the 
hread  of  the  king,  made  of  barley  and  wheat,  and  the  wine 
of  Cyprus,  which  he  drank  in  an  oval  cup.  And,  therefore, 
distinctly  from  that  he  chose  plain  fare  of  water,  and  the 
gross  diet  of  pulse,  and  that,  perhaps,  not  made  into  bread, 
but  parched  and  tempered  with  water. 

Now  that  herein  (beside  the  special  benediction  of  God) 
he  made  choice  of  no  improper  diet  to  keep  himself  fair 
and  plump,  and  so  to  excuse  the  eunuch  his  keeper,  physi- 
cians  will  not  deny,  who  acknowledge  a  very  nutritive  and 
impinguating  faculty  in  pulses,  in  leguminous  food,  and  in 
aeveral  sorts  of  grains  and  corns,  is  not  like  to  be  doubted 
by  such  who  consider  that  this  was  probably  a  great  part 
of  the  food  of  our  forefathers  before  the  flood,  the  diet  also 
of  Jacob  ;  and  that  the  Eomans  (called  therefore  pultifagi) 
fed  much  on  pulse  for  six  hundred  years ;  that  they  had  no 
bakers  for  that  time :  and  their  pistours  were  such  as,  before 
the  use  of  mills,  beat  out  and  cleansed  their  com.    As  also 
tliat  the  athletic  diet  was  of  pulse,  alphiton,  maza,  barley 
aad  water ;  whereby  they  were  advantaged  sometimes  to  an 
exquisite   state   of  health,   and  such  as  was  not  without 
daoger.     And,  therefore,  though  Daniel  were  no  eunuch, 
and  of  a   more  fattening    and  thriving  temper,  as  some 
liave  fancied,  yet  was  he  by  this  kind  of  diet  sufficiently 
Jtiaintained  in  a  fair  and  camous  state  of  body ;  and,  ac- 
cordingly, his  picture  not  improperly  drawn,  that  is,  not 
meagre  and  lean,  like  Jeremy's,  but  plump  and  fair,  answer- 
able to  the  most  authentic  draught  of  the  Vatican,  and  the 
late  German  Luther's  bible. 

The  cynicks  in  Athenaeus  make  iterated  courses  of 
lentils,  and  prefer  that  diet  before  the  luxury  of  Seleucus. 
The  present  Egyptians,  who  are  observed  by  Alpinus  to  be 
the  fattest  nation,  and  men  to  have  breasts  like  women,  owe 
much,  as  he  conceiveth,  unto  the  water  of  Nile,  and  their 
diet  of  rice,  pease,  lentils,  and  white  cicers.  The  pulse- 
eating  cynicks  and  stoicks  are  all  very  long  livers  in  Laer- 
tius.  And  Daniel  must  not  be  accounted  of  few  years,  who, 
being  carried  away  captive  in  the  reign  of  Joachim,  by 
King  Nebuchadnezzar,  lived,  by  Scripture  account,  imto  the 
first  year  of  Cyrus. 

TOL.  m.  M 


162*  Jacob's  bobs,    lilieb.  [tbaoii. 

16.  ''And  Jacob  took  rods  of  green  poplar,  and  of  the 
hazel,  and  the  chesnnt  tree,  and  pilled  white  streaks  in  tbem, 
and  made  the  white  appear  which  was  in  the  rods,  &c'* 
M^i  multiply  the  philosophy  of  Jacob,  who  beaidD  ibe 
benediction  of  God,  and  the  powerful  effects  of  imagination, 
raised  in  the  goats  and  sheep  from  pilled  and  party-colomed 
objects,  conceive  that  he  chose  out  these  paorticular  pkniv 
above  any  other,  because  he  understood  they  had  a  particular 
virtue  imto  the  intended  effects,  according  unto  the  concep- 
tion of  Georgius  Venetus.* 

Whereto  you  will  hardly  assent,  at  least  till  you  be  better 
satisfied  and  assured  concerning  the  true  speciea  of  tiie 
plants  intended  in  the  text,  or  find  a  clearer  consent  and 
imiformify  in  the  translation :  for  what  we  render  poplar, 
hazel,  and  chesnut,  the  Greek  translateth  virgam  gtyrackumy 
nucinam,  pUmtamfiam,  which  some  also  render  a  pomegra- 
nate ;  and  so  observing  this  variety  of  interpretations  eon- 
ceming  common  and  known  plants  among  us,  you  may  more 
reasonably  doubt,  with  what  propriety  or  assurance  oihsa 
less  known  be  sometimes  renderea  unto  us. 

17.  Whether  in  the  sermon  of  the  mount,  the  lilies  of 
the  field  did  point  at  the  proper  lilies,^  or  whether  those 
flowers  grew  wild  in  the  place  where  our  Saviour  preached, 
some  doubt  may  be  made ;  because  Kpivov,  the  wora  in  that 
place,  is  accounted  of  the  same  signification  with  Xdptov, 
and  that  in  Homer  is  taken  for  all  manner  of  spedons 
flowers;  so  received  by  Eustachius,  Hesychius,  and  the 
scholiast  u^on  ApoUonius,  KaSoKov  to,  &yOii  Xc/pca  Xcycroi. 
-And  Kpivov  is  also  received  in  the  same  latitude,  not  signify- 

*  O.   Venet%8,  Problm.  200. 

• 

^  lUie9,'\  "  At  a  few  miles  from  Adowa,  we  disoovered  a  new  and 
beautiful  speciea  of  amaiyllis,  which  bore  from  ten  to  twelve  spikes  of 
bloom  on  each  stem,  as  lai^e  as  those  of  the  belladonna,  springing  from 
one  common  receptacle,  ^e  general  colour  of  the  corolla  was  white, 
and  every  petal  was  marked  with  a  single  streak  of  bright  purple  down 
the  middle.  The  flower  was  sweet  scented,  and  its  amtti,  though  muck 
more  powerfiil,  resembled  that  of  the  lily  of  the  valley.  This  superb 
plant  excited  tiie  admiration  of  the  whole  par^  ;  and  it  brought  imme- 
diately to  my  recollection  the  beautifrd  comparison  used  on  a  partienlsr 
occasion  by  our  Saviour,  *  I  say  unto  you,  that  Solomon  in  all  his  giofy 
was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.' " — Salt*8  Voyage  toAbymma,  p.  419. 


XB^OT  I-]  THE   LILT   OlS  THE   TALLET.  16S 

ing  only  liUes,  but  applied  unto  daffodils,  hyacinths,  irises, 
and  the  flowers  of  colocynthis. 

Under  the  like  latitude  of  acception,  are  many  expres- 
uoiia  in  the  Gantides  to  be  received.  And  when  it  is  said 
'^he  feedeth  among  the  lilies,"  therein  may  be  also  implied 
other  specious  flowers,  not  excluding  the  proper  lilies. 
But  in  that  expression,  'Hhe  lilies  drop  forth  myrrh,"  nei- 
ther proper  liHes  nor  proper  myrrh  can  be  apprehended,  the 
(me  not  proceeding  &om  the  other,  but  may  be  received  in 
a  metaphorieal  sense :  and  in  some  latitude  may  be  made 
out  from  the  roscid  and  honey  drops  observable  in  the 
flowers  of  martagon,  and  inverted  flowered  lilies,  and,  'tis 
like,  is  the  standing  sweet  dew  on  the  white  eyes  of  the 
crown  imperial,  now  common  among  us. 

And  the  proper  lily  may  be  intended  in  that  expression 
of  1  Kings  viL,  that  the  brazen  sea  was  of  the  thickness  of 
a  hand  breadth,  and  the  brim  like  a  lily.  Eor  the  flgure 
of  that  flower  being  round  at  the  bottom,  and  somewhat 
iraandous,  or  inverted  at  the  top,  doth  handsomely  illus- 
trate the  comparison. 

But  that  the  lily  of  the  valley,  mentioned  in  the  Can- 
tides,  '^  I  am  the  rose  of  Sharon,  and  the  lUy  of  the  valley," 
is  that  vegetable  which  passeth  under  the  same  name  mth 
us,  that  is,  Ulivm  cawvallvum,  or  the  May  lily,  you  wiU.  more 
hardly  believe,  who  know  with  what  insatisiaction  the  most 
learned  botanists  reduce  that  plant  unto  any  described  by 
the.  ancients ;  that  Anguillara  will  have  it  to  be  the  cenanthe 
of  AthenaBUS,  Cordus,  the  pothos  of  Theophrastus,  and 
Lobelius,  thab  the  Greeks  had  not  described  it ;  who  And 
not  six  leaves  in  the  flower,  agreeably  to  all  lilies,  but  only 
six  small  divisions  in  the  flower,  who  And  it  also  to  have 
a  single,  and  no  bulbous  root,  nor  leaves  shooting  about  the 
bottom,  nor  the  stalk  round,  but  angular.  And  that  the 
learned  Bauhinus  hath  not  placed  it  in  the  dassis  of  lilies, 
but  nervifolious  plants. 

18.  '^  Doth  he  not  east  abroad  the  fltches,^  and  scatter 
the  cummin  seed,  and  cast  in  the  prindpal  wheat,  and  the 

*  fitchesJ]  There  are  two  Hebrew  words  rendered  fitches  by  our  tranS' 
Utors^  hetzcuih  and  helmet ;  the  latter  probably  rye^  the  former  is  con- 
■derod  by  Jerosn»  Maiiw^anidefl,  and  th^  Babbms  to  be  gith,  in  Greek 
fu\ay9<av,  in  Latin  nigdla,    Parkhurst  suj^osea  it  to  have  been  fennoL 

M  2 


IM  MILIUM.  [TSi.CT  L 

appointed  barley,  and  the  lye  in  their  place  ?"  Herein 
though  the  sense  may  hold  under  the  names  assigned,  yet  is 
it  not  so  easy  to  determine  the  particular  seeds  and  grains, 
where  the  oDscure  original  causeth  such  differing  tranala* 
tions.  Eor  in  the  vulgar  we  meet  with  milium  and  gith, 
which  our  translation  declineth,  placing  fitches  for  ^h,  and 
rye  for  milium  or  millet,  which,  notwithstanding,  is  retained 
by  the  Dutch. 

That  it  might  be  melanthium,  nigella,  or  gith^  maybe 
allowably  apprehended,  &om  the  frequent  use  of  the  seed 
thereof  among  the  Jews  and  other  nations,  as  also  from  the 
translation  of  Tremellius ;  and  the  original  implying  a  bladL 
seed,  which  is  less  than  cummin,  as,  out  of  AbenEzra,  fiuxtor- 
fius  hath  expounded  it. 

But  whereas  milium  or  Kiyx90Q  of  the  Septuagint  is  by 
ours  rendered  rye,  there  is  little  similitude  or  affinity  be- 
tween those  grains ;  for  milium  is  more  agreeable  unto  spelta 
or  espaut,  as  the  Dutch  and  others  still  render  it. 

That  we  meet  so  often  with  cummin^  seed  in  many  parte 
of  Scripture  in  reference  unto  Judsea,  a  seed  so  abominable 
at  present  unto  our  palates  and  nostrils,  will  not  seem 
strange  unto  any  who  consider  the  frequent  use  thereof 
among  the  ancients,  not  only  in  medical  but  dietetical  use 
and  practice :  for  their  dishes  were  filled  therewith,  and  the 
noblest  festival  preparations  in  Apicius  were  not  without  it; 
and  even  in  the  polenta,  and  parched  com,  the  old  diet  of 
the  Eomans  (as  Pliny  recordeth),  unto  every  measure  they 
mixed  a  small  proportion  of  linseed  and  cummin  seed. 

And  so  cummin  is  justly  set  down  among  things  of  vulgar 
and  common  use,  when  it  is  said  in  Matthew  xxiii.  23, 
"  You  pay  tithe  of  jnint,  anise,  and  cummin."  But  how  to 
make  out  the  translation  of  anise  we  are  still  to  seek,  there 
being  no  word  in  that  text  which  properly  signifieth  anise : 
the  original  being  avridov,  which  the  Latins  call  anethmii, 
and  is  properly  Englished  dill. 

That  among  many  expressions,  allusions,  and  illustrations 
made  in  Scripture  from  corns,  there  is  no  mention  made  of 
oats,  so  useful  a  grain  among  us,  will  not  seem  very  strange 

^  cummin,]  An  umbelliferous  plant  resembling  fennel ;  producing  a 
bitterish,  warm,  aromatic  seed. 


TBACTI.]  BABS  OE  COBN.  165 

unto  you,  till  you  can  clearly  discover  that  it  was  a  grain 
of  ordinary  use  in  those  parts ;  who  may  also  find  that 
Theophrastus,  who  is  large  about  bther  grams,  delivers  very 
little  of  it.  That  Dioscorides  is  also  very  short  therein. 
And  Gtden  delivers  that  it  was  of  some  use  in  Asia  Minor, 
especially  in  Mysia,  and  that  rather  for  beasts  than  men : 
and  Pliny  affirmeth  that  thepulticula  thereof  was  most  in 
use  among  the  Germans.  Yet  that  the  Jews  were  not 
without  all  use  of  this  grain  seems  confirmable  from  the 
fiabbinical  account,  who  reckon  five  grains  liable  imto  their 
offerings,  whereof  the  cake  presented  mi^t  be  made ;  that 
is,  wheat,  oats,  rye,  and  two  sorts  of  barley. 

19.  "Why  the  disciples  being  hungry  plucked  the  ears  of 
com,  it  seems  strange  to  us,  who  observe  that  men  halfr 
atarved  betake  not  themselves  to  such  supply ;  except  we 
consider  the  ancient  diet  of  alphiton  and  polenta,  the  meal 
of  dried  and  parched  com,  or  that  which  was  tafAiikvtnQ, 
or  meal  of  crude  and  unparched  com,  wherewith  they 
being  well  acquainted,  might  hope  for  some  satis&ction  &om 
the  com  yet  in  the  husks ;  that  is,  &om  the  nourishing  pulp 
or  mealy  part  within  it. 

20.  The  inhuman  oppression  of  the  Egyptian  task-mas- 
ters, who,  not  content  with  the  common  tale  of  brick,  took 
also  from  the  children  of  Israel  their  allowance  of  straw, 
and  forced  them  to  gather  stubble  where  they  could  find  jt, 
will  be  more  nearly  apprehended,  if  we  consider  how  hard 
it  was  to  acquire  any  quantity  of  stubble  in  Egypt,  where  the 
stalk  of  com  was  so  short,  that  to  acquire  an  ordinary 
measure  it  required  more  than  ordinary  labour ;  as  is  dis- 
coverable from  that  accoimt  which  Plinv  hath  happily  left 
unto  us.*  In  the  com  gathered  in  Egypt  the  straw  is 
never  a  cubit  long :  because  the  seed  lieth  very  shallow,  and 
bath  no  other  nourishment  than  from  the  mud  and  slime 
left  by  the  river ;  for  under  it  is  nothing  but  sand  and  gravel. 

3o  that  the  expression  of  Scripture  is  more  emphatical 
tham  is  commonly  apprehended,  when  'tis  said,  "  The  people 
were  scattered  abroad  through  all  the  land  of  Egypt  to 
gather  stubble  instead  of  straw."  For  the  stubble  Being 
very  short,  the  acquist  was  difficult ;  a  few  fields  afforded  it 

♦  Lib.  18.  N<U,  ffisL 


166  THE   VINE.      THE   OI/ITE  LEAF.  [TEACttL 

not,  and  tliej  were  fain  to  wander  &r  to  obtain  a  Buffideirfe 
quantity  of  it. 

21.  It  is  said  in  the  Song  of  Solomon,  that  ^^The  vines 
with  the  tender  grape  give  a  good  smell."  That  theflowen 
of  the  vine  should  be  emphaScallj  noted  to  give  a  pleasflDt 
smell  seems  hard  unto  our  northern  nostrils,  which  ^isoorer 
not  such  odours,  and  smeU  them  not  in  foil  yineyardfl; 
whereas  in  hot  regions,  and  more  spread  and  digested 
flowers,  a  sweet  savour  may  be  allowed,  denotable  ^lom 
several  human  expressions,  and  the  practice  of  the  aoci^n^ 
in  putting  the  dried  flowers  of  the  vine  into  new  wine  t» 
giveitapure  and  flosculous  race  or  spirit,  which  wine  wai 
therefore  called  olvdvBtvov,  allowing  unto  &¥ary  vadus  two 
pounds  of  dried  flowers. 

And  therefore,  the  vine  flowering  but  in  the  spring,  it 
cannot  but  seem  an  impertinent  objection  of  the  Jews,  lint 
the  apostles  were  "  full  of  new  wine  at  Pentecost,"  when  it 
was  not  to  be  found.  Wherefore  we  mm  rather  oonoeife 
that  the  word  yXevKv  in  that  place  implied  not  new  wine  or 
must,  but  some  generous  strong  and  sweet  wine,  whrnk 
more  especially  lay  the  power  of  inebriation. 

But  II  it  be  to  be  taken  for  some  kind  of  must,  it  mi^ht 
be  some  kind  of  aee/yXevicoc,  or  long  lasting  miist,  wkdi 
mi^ht  be  had  at  any  time  of  the  year,  and  which,  as  V&aj 
dehvereth,  they  made  by  hindering  and  keeping  the  mosfc 
from  fermentation  or  working,  and  so  it  kept  soft  and  sweet 
for  no  small  time  after. 

22.  When  the  dove,  sent  out  of  the  ark,  retnxned  witii 
a  green  oHve  leaf,  according  to  the  original :  how  the  lea^ 
after  ten  months,  and  und^  water,  should  still  Tnairrtiin 
a  verdure  or  greenness,  need  not  much  amuse  the  readfir, 
if  we  consider  that  the  olive  tree  is  ale/^XXov,  or  con- 
tinually green ;  that  the  leaves  are  of  a  bitter  taste,  and  of 
a  fast  and  lasting  substance.  Since  we  also  And  £resh  and 
green  leaves  among  the  olives  which  we  receive  from  remote 
countries ;  and  since  the  plants  at  the  bottom  of  the  bbkl, 
and  on  the  sides  of  roc£s,  maintain  a  deep  and  fierii 
verdure. 

How  the  tree  should  stand  so  long  in  the  deluge  under 
water,  may  partly  be  allowed  from  the  uncertain  determina- 
tion of  the  flows  and  currents  of  that  time,  and  the  quali- 


UEA.CTI.3  MTTSTABD  SEED.  167 

Ication  of  the  saltness  of  the  sea,  by  the  admixture  of 
fresh  water,  when  the  whole  watery  element  was  together. 

And  it  may  be  signally  illustrated  from  the  like  examples 
in  Theophrastus*  and  Pliny  t  in  words  to  this  effect :  even 
the  sea  affordeth  shrubs  and  trees  ;  in  the  Bed  Sea  whole 
woods  do  lire,  namely  of  bays  and  olives  bearing  fruit. 
The  soldiers  of  Alexander,  who  sailed  into  India,  made 
leport,  that  the  tides  were  so  high  in  some  islands,  that  they 
overflowed,  and  covered  the  woods,  as  high  as  plane  and 
poplar  trees.  The  lower  sort  wholly,  the  greater  ail  but  tiro 
tops,  whereto  the  mariners  fastened  their  vessels  at  high 
irater,  and  at  the  root  in  the  ebb ;  that  the  leaves  of  these 
lea-trees  while  under  water  looked  green,  but  taken  out 
Presently  dried  with  the  heat  of  the  sun.  The  like  is  deli- 
ered  by  Theophrastus,  that  some  oaks  do  grow  and  bear 
eoms  under  the  sea. 

28.  ''  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  a  grain  of  mos- 
ird-seed,  which  a  man  took  and  sowed  in  his  field,  which 
ideed  is  the  least  of  all  seeds ;  but  when  'tis  grown  is  the 
reatest  among  herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that  the  birds 
f  the  air  come  and  lodge  in  the  branches  thereof." 

liuke  xiii.  19.     "  It  is  like  a  grain  of  must%rd-seed,  which 

man  took  and  cast  it  into  his  garden,  and  it  waxed  a 
reat  tree,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air  lodged  in  the  branches 
liereof." 

This  expression  by  a  grain  of  mustard-seed,  will  not 
Bern  so  stemge  unto  you,  who  well  consider  it.  That  it  is 
imply  the  least  of  seeds,  you  cannot  apprehend,  if  you  have 
elield  the  seeds  of  rapuncultis,  marjorane,  tobacco,  and  the 
maUest  seed  oihmaria, 

IBut  you  may  well  understand  it  to  be  the  smallest  seed 
mong  herbs  which  produce  so  big  a  plant,  or  the  least  of 
terbal  plants,  which  arise  unto  such  a  proportion,  implied 
ci  the  expression ;  the  smallest  of  seeds,  and  becometh  the 
ireatest  of  herbs. 

And  you  may  also  grant  that  it  is  the  smallest  of  seeds 
f  plants  apt  to  hv^pl^Eiv,  (trhorescere,  friUicescere,  or  to 
TOW  unto  a  HgneouB  substance,  and  from  an  herby  and 
leraceous  vegetable,  to  become  a  kind  of  tree,  and  to  be 

*  Theophrast.  Hut.  lib.  iv.  cap.  7,  5.         f  i*K»y,  lib.  *xiii.  cap.  ultimo. 


k 


i 


I 


168  MirSTABD   SEED.      AABO^'S   BOD.  [tBICTI. 

accounted  among  the  dendrolachana  or  arhoroleraeea :  as 
upon  strong  seed,  culture,  and  good  gix)und,  is  observable 
in  some  cabbages,  mallows,  and  many  more,  and  therefore 
expressed  by  ylvtrai  to  ^ev^pov  and  yiytTai  ei^  to  hev^poVfit 
becometh  a  tree,  or  arboresdt,  as  Beza  rendereth  it.  |ii 

Nor  if  wisttily  considered  doth  the  expression  contain 
such  difficulty.  For  the  parable  may  not  ground  itself  upon 
generals,  or  imply  any  or  every  graiu  of  mustard,  but  poiat 
at  such  a  grain  as,  from  its  fertile  spirit,  and  other  concur- 
rent advantages,  hath  the  success  to  become  arboreous, 
shoot  into  such  a  magnitude,  and  acquire  the  like  tallness. 
And  unto  such  a  grain  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened, 
which  from  such  slender  beginnings  shall  find  such  increaBe 
and  grandeur. 

The  expression  also  that  it  might  grow  into  such  dimen- 
sions that  birds  mi^ht  lodge  .in  the  branches  thereof,  xnaj 
be  literally  conceived ;  if  we  allow  the  luxuriancy  of  plants 
in  JudsBa,  above  our  northern  regions ;  if  we  accept  of  but 
half  the  story  taken  notice  of  by  Tremellius,  from  the  Jeru- 
salem Talmud,  of  a  mustard  tree  that  was  to  be  climbed 
like  a  fig  tree;  and  of  another,  under  whose  shade  a  potter 
daily  wroughl;;  and  it  may  somewhat  abate  our  doubts,  if 
we  take  in  the  advertisement  of  Herodotus  concerning 
lesser  plants  of  milium  and  sesamum,  in  the  Babylonian  soil: 
milium  ac  sesamum  in  proceritatem  instar  arhorum  creseere, 
etsi  mihi  compertttm,  tamen  memorare  supersedeo,  probe 
sciens  eis  qui  nunquam  JSabvloniam  reaionem  adierunt  per- 
quam  incredibile  visum  iri.  We  may  likewise  consider  that 
the  word  KaTatrKrivGttrai  doth  not  necessarily  signify  making 
a  nest,  but  rather  sitting,  roosting,  cowering,  and  resting  in 
the  boughs,  according  as  the  same  word  is  used  by  the 
Septuagint  in  other  places,*  as  the  vulgate  rendereth  it  in 
this,  inhabitant,  as  our  translation,  "  lodgeth,"  and  the 
Ehemish,  "  resteth  in  the  branches." 

24.  "  And  it  came  to  pass  that  on  the  morrow  Moses 
went  into  the  tabernacle  of  witness,  and  behold  the  rod  of 
Aaron  for  the  house  of  Levi  was  budded,  and  brought  forth 
buds,  and  bloomed  blossoms,  and  yielded  almonds."  t 

In  the  contention  of  the  tribes  and  decision  of  priority 

*  Dan.  iv.  9.    Paalin  i.  14,  12. 
t  The  Rod  of  Aaron,  Numb.  xvii.  8. 


ItACT  I.]  THE  TIKE.      THE  PALM  TBEE.  169 

ad^  primogeniture  of  Aaron,  declared  by  the  rod,  which  in 

night  budded,  flowered,  and  brought  forth  abnonds,  you 
mnot  but  apprehend  a  pronriety  in  the  miracle  from  that 
pecies  of  tree  which  leadeth  in  the  vernal  germination  of 
le  year,  unto  'all  the  classes  of  trees ;  and  so  apprehend 
ow  pro^rl7  in  a  night  mi  short  space  of  time  the  miracle 
rose,  and  somewhat  answerable  unto  its  nature  the  flowers 
dd  fruit  appeared  in  this  precocious  tree,  and  whose  ori- 
isal  name*  impUeth  such  speedy  efflorescence,  as  in  its 
roper  nature  flowering  in  February,  and  showing  its  fruit 
L  March. 

This  consideration  of  that  tree  maketh  the  expression 
L  Jeremy  more  emphatical,  when  'tis  said,  "  What  seest 
lou  ?  and  he  said,  a  rod  of  an  almond  tree.  Then  said 
le  Lord  unto  me,  thou  hast  well  seen,  for  I  will  hasten  the 
ord  to  perform  it."t  I  will  be  quick  and  forward  like  the 
mond  tree,  to  produce  the  effects  of  my  word,  and  hasten 
>  display  my  judgments  upon  them. 

And  we  may  hereby  more  easily  apprehend  the  expression 
L  Ecclesiastes;  "when  the  almond  tree  shall  flourish," J 
lat  is,  when  the  head,  which  is  the  prime  |)art,  and  first 
loweth  itself  in  the  world,  shall  grow  white,  like  the 
cywers  of  the  almond  tree,  whQse  fruit,  as  AthensBus  deli- 
sreth,  was  first  called  k'Aprjvov,  or  the  head,  from  some 
^semblance  and  covering  parts  of  it. 

How  properly  the  priority  was  comfirmed  by  a  rod  or 
■off,  and  why  the  rods  and  staffs  of  the  princes  were  chosen 
fr  this  decision,  philologists  wiU  consider.  For  these  were 
le  badges,  signs,  and  cognisances  of  their  places,  and  were 

kind  of  sceptre  in  their  hands,  denoting  their,  super- 
ninencies.  The  staff  of  divinity  is  ordinarily  described  in 
le  hands  of  gods  and  goddesses  in  old  draughts.  Trojan 
id  Grecian  princes  were  not  without  the  like,  whereof  the 
loulders  of  Thersites  felt  from  the  hands  of  Ulysses, 
chilles  in  Homer,  as  bv  a  desperate  oath,  swears  by  his 
ooden  sceptre,  which  should  never  bud. nor  bear  leaves 
nun;  which  seeming  the  greatest  impossibility  to  him, 
Ivanceth  the  miracle  of  Aaron's  rod.     And  if  it  could  be 


*  Shacher,  from  Shachar  festinus  fiiitormaturuit.         f  Jer.  i.  11. 

t  Eccles.  xii.  5. 


170  THE  TIKE.      THE  PAI.aC  TBEE.  [TlUCIIi 

well  made  out  tbat  Homer  had  seen  tbe  books  of  Moses,  i& 
that  orpresBion  of  Achilles,  he  might  allude  unto  this 
miracle. 

That  power  which  proposed  the  experiment  by  blossomi 
in  the  rod,  added  also  the  fruit  of  lumondB ;  the  text  mi 
strictly  making  out  the  leaves,  and  so  omitting  the  middle 
germination ;  the  leaves  properly  coming  after  the  flowen^ 
and  before  the  almonds.  And  therefore  if  you  have  wel 
perused  medals,  you  cannot  but  observe  how  in  the  impres 
of  many  shekels,  which  pass  among  us  by  the  name  of  the 
Jerusalem  shekels,  the  rod  of  Aaron  is  improperly  laden  wiA 
many  leaves,  whereas  that  which  is  shown  uncler  the  name 
of  the  Samaritan  shekel,  seems  most  conformable  unto  the 
text,  which  describeth  the  fruit  without  leaves. 

25.  "  Binding^  his  foal  unto  the  vine,  and  his  ass's  oott 
unto  the  choice  vine." 

That  vines,  which  are  commonly  supported,  should  grow 
so  large  and  bulky,  as  to  be  fit  to  fasten  their  juments,  and 
beasts  of  labour  unto  them,  may  seem  a  hara  expreesiaa 
unto  many :  which  notwithstanding  may  easily  be  aomitted, 
if  we  consider  the  account  of  Pliny,  that  in  many  plaoei 
out  of  Italy  vines  do  grow  without  any  stay  or  support: 
nor  will  it  be  otherwise  conceived  of  lusty  vines,  if  we  call 
to  mind  how  the  same  author*  delivereth,  that  the  statue 
of  Jupiter  was  made  out  of  a  vine ;  and  that  out  of  ooe 
single  Cyprian  vine  a  scale  or  ladder  was  made  that  reached 
unto  the  roof  of  the  temple  of  Diana  at  Ephesus. 

26.  '^  I  was  exalted  as  a  palm  tree  in  Engaddi,  and  ai 
a  rose  plant''  in  Jericho."     That  the  rose  of  Jericho,  or 

*  Plin.  lib.  xiv. 

^  Binding,  <C*c.]  In  some  parts  of  Persia,  it  was  formerly  the  onstom 
to  turn  their  cattle  into  the  vineyards  after  the  vintage,  to  browse  on 
the  vines,  some  of  which  are  so  large  that  a  man  can  soarcely  compaaB 
their  trunks  in  his  arms. 

'  rote  plant  in  Jericho.]  Sir  R.  K.  Porter  gives  the  following  deaonp- 
tion  of  the  oriental  rose  trees  probably  here  intended : — **  On  fint 
entering  this  bower  of  fairy  land,  I  was  struck  with  the  appearanoe  of 
two  rose  trees ;  full  fourteen  feet  high,  laden  with  thousands  of  flowers, 
in  eveiy  degree  of  expansion,  and  of  a  bloom  and  delicacy  of  soent^  that 
imbued  the  whole  atmosphere  with  the  most  exquisite  perfume ;  indeed, 
I  believe  that  in  no  country  of  the  world  does  the  rose  grow  in  such 


nkCT  I.]  TTEPEKTIlirE  TEEB.  171 

tiist  plant  which  passeth  among  us  under  that  denomina- 
tion, was  signified  m  this  text,  you  are  not  like  to  apprehend 
with  some,  who  also,  name  it  the  rose  of  St.  Mary,  and 
deliver,  that  it  openeth  the  branches,  and  flowers  upon  the 
6?e  of  our  Savioiur's  nativity :  but  rather  conceive  it  some 
proper  kind  of  rose,  which  thrived  and  prospered  in  Jericho 
mare  lihan  in  the  neighbour  countries.    For  our  rose  of 
Jericho  is  a  very  low  and  hard  plant,  a  few  inches  above  the 
ground ;  one  whereof  brought  from  Judaea  I  have  kept  by 
me  many  years,  nothing  resembling  a  rose  tree,  either  in 
iowers,  bracnches,  leaves,  or  growth ;  and  so  improper  to 
noBwer  the  emphatical  word  of  exaltation  in  the  text: 
glowing  not  omy  about  Jericho,  but  other  parts  of  Judaea 
and  Arabia,  as  Bellonius  hath  observed :  which  being  a  diy 
tod  ligneous  plant,  is  preserved  many  years,  and  though 
onmpled  and  furled  up,  yet,  if  infiised  in  water,  will  swell 
aid  CDsplay  its  parts. 

27.  Quasi  TerehintJms  extendi  ramos,  when  it  is  said  in 
the  eame  chi^er,  "  as  a  turpentine  tree®  have  I  stretehed 
oat  my  branches."  It  will  not  seem  strange  unto  such  as 
have  either  seen  that  tree  or  examined  its  description :  for 
it  Ib  a  plant  that  vddely  displayeth  its  branches  :  and  though 
in  aome  Eurcmean  oountries  it  be  but  of  a  low  and  fruticeous 
gwwth,  yet  rhny  observeth  that  it  is  great  in  Syria*  and 
80  allowably,  or  at  least  not  improperly  mentioned  in  the 
csipiiHwion  o£  Hoseaf  according  to  the  vulgar  translation, 
Si^er  capita  fnontium  BacriftoaM^  Sfc,  mib  gruercu,  poptdo^ 
wt  iarebmtha,  yuomam  bona  eat  umbra  ejus.  And  this  di&- 
flicm  and  spreading  of  its  branches  hath  afforded  the  proverb 
cf  terebintho  stultior,  applicble  unto  arrogant  or  boasting 

*  l%rebhithu8  in  Macedonia  finticat;  in  Syria,  magna  est,  lib.  xiii.  Plifu 

f  Hos.  iv.  13. 

perfection  as  in  Persia,  in  no  country  is  it  so  cultivated,  and  prized  by 
iiie  Batives.  Their  gardens  and  courts  are  crowded  with  its  plants^ 
their  rooms  ornamented  with  yases  filled  with  its  gathered  bunches,  and 
fwoylmth  strewed  with  the  full-blown  flowers,  plucked  from  the  ever^ 
•BDHoiriied  stems." 

*  tmrpentme  tree.]  An  evergreen  of  moderate  size,  with  a  top  and 
hnuidies  large  in  proportion  ;  leaves  like  the  olive,  but  green,  mixed 
with  red  and  purple  ;  the  flowers  purple,  growing  in  branches,  like  the 
▼ine ;  fruit  like  that  of  the  juniper,  and  of  a  ruddy  purple. 


172  THE  POMXGBJaiATI.     ALGJE.  [tSACTL 

persons,  who  spread  and  display  their  own  acts,  as  Eraamns 
hath  observed. 

28.  It  is  said  in  our.  translation,  "  Saul  tarried  in  the 
uppermost  parts  of'  Gibeah,  under  a  pomegranate  tree  whidi 
is  m  Migron :  and  the  people  which  were  with  him  were 
about  six  hundred  men."  And  when  it  is  said  in  some 
Latin  translations,  Saul  morahaturfixo  teiUario  sub  muiUh 
aranato,  you  will  not  be  ready  to  take  it  in  the  common 
literal  sense,  who  know  that  a  pomegranate  tree  is  but  low 
of  growth,  and  very  unfit  to  pitch  a  tent  under  it ;  and 
may  rather  apprehend  it  as  the  name  of  a  place,  or  1^ 
rock  of  Bimmon,  or  Pomegranate ;  so  named  from  pome- 
granates which  grew  there,  and  which  many  think  to  have 
been  the  same  place  mentioned  in  Judges.* 

29.  It  is  said  in  the  book  of  Wisdom,  '^  Where  water 
stood  before,  dry  land  appeared^  and  out  of  the  Bed  Sea 
a  way  appeared  without  impediment,  and  out  of  the  violent 
streams  a  green  field ;"  or  as  the  Latin  renders  it,  etm^ut 
germinans  de  profunda :  whereby  it  seems  implied  that  the 
Israelites  passed  over  a  green  field  at  the  bottom  of  the 
sea :  and  though  most  would  have  this  but  a  metaphorical 
expression,  yet  may  it  be  literally  tolerable ;  and  so  may  be 
safely  apprehended  by  those  that  sensibly  know  what  great 
number  of  vegetables  (as  the  several  yarieties  of  a^,  set 
lettuce,  phasganium,  conferva,  caulU  marina,  abies,  erica, 
tamoriee,  divers  sorts  of  muscus,  focus,  quercus  manna,  and 
corallines),  are  found  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea.  Since  it  is 
also  now  well  known,  that  the  western  ocean,  for  many 
degrees,  is  covered  with  sargasso  or  lenticula  marina,  and 
found  to  arise  from  the  bottom  of  that  sea ;  since,  upon  the 
coast  of  Provence  by  the  isles  of  Eres,  there  is  a  part  of 
the  Mediterranean  Sea,  called  la  JPrairie,  or  the  meiEidowT 
sea,  from  the  bottom  thereof  so  plentifully  covered  witii 
plants :  since  vast  heaps  of  weeds  are  found  in  the  bellies  of 
some  whales  taken  in  the  northern  ocean,  and  at  a  great  dis- 
tance &om  the  shore :  and  since  the  providence  of  nature  hath 
provided  this  shelter  for  minor  fishes ;  both  for  their  spawn, 
and  safety  of  their  young  ones.  And  this  might  be  more 
peculiarly  allowed  to  be  spoken  of  the  Eed  Sea,  since  the 

*  Judges  xz.  45, 47 ;  xzi.  13. 


ri.]  THE   SYCAMOBE.  178 

3WS  named  it  suph  or  the  weedj  sea :  and,  also,  seeing 
jhrastus  and  Plmy,  observing  the  growth  of  vegetables 
'  water,  have  made  their  chief  illustrations  from  those 
» Bed  Sea. 

You  wiU  readily  discover  how  widely  they  are  mis- 
,  who  accept  the  sycamore  mentioned  in  several  parts 
ripture  for  the  sycamore  or  tree  of  that  denomination 
us ;  which  is  properly  but  one  kind  or  difference  of 
ind  bears  no  fruit  with  any  resemblance  unto  a  fig. 
b  you  wiU  rather,  thereby,  apprehend  the  true  and 
ae  sycamore  or  sycaminus,  which  is  a  stranger  in  our 
A  tree  (according  to  the  description  of  Theo- 
bus,  Dioscorides,  and  Galen),  resembling  a  mulberry 
a  the  leaf,  but .  in  the  fruit  a  fig ;®  which  it  produceth 
a  the  twigs  but  in  the  trunk  or  greater  branches, 
arable  to  the  sycamore  of  Egypt,  the  Egyptian  fig  or 
z  of  the  Arabians,  described  by  Prosper  Alpinus,  with 
I  somewhat  broader  than  a  mulberry,  and  in  its  fruit 
fig.  Insomuch  that  some  have  fancied  it  to  have  had 
•st  production  from  a  fig  tree  grafted  on  a  mulberry. 
1.  tree  common  in  Judaea,  whereof  they  made  frequent 
n  buildings;  and  so  understood,  it  explaineth  that 
ssion  in  Isaiah :  *  "  Sycamori  excisi  stmt,  cedros  suh- 
mtLS,  The  bricks  are  fallen  down,  but  we  will  build 
hewn  stones  :  the  sycamores  are  cut  down,  but  we  will 
je  them  into  cedars." 

is  a  broad  spreading  tree,  not  only  fit  for  walks,  groves, 
shade,  but  also  affording  profit.  And  therefore  it  is 
that  King  David t  appointed  Baalhanan  to  be  over  his 
trees  and  sycamores,  which  were  in  great  plenty ;  and 
accordingly  delivered,  that  ''  Solomcm  made  cedars  to 
\  the  sycamore  trees  that  are  in  the  vale  for  abun-> 
5."  J  That  is,  he  planted  many,  though  they  did  not 
to  perfection  in  hi&days. 

id  as  it  grew  plentifully  about  the  plains,  so  was  the 
good  for  food;  and,  as  BeUonius  and  late  accounts 

aiah  ix.  10.  f  1  Chron.  xxvu.  28.  %  1  Kings  x.  27. 

temhling  in  fruit  afigJ]    In  smell  and  figure,  but  not  in  the  mode 
n}^  ;  they  grow  in  clusters  at  the  end  of  a  fruit  stalk,  not  singly 

?8. 


174  THE   SOWIX  AITB  HIS   0EED.  [tEIOTK 

deliver,  very  refreshing  unto  travellers  in.  those  hot  and  dqp 
countries :  whereby  the  expression  of  Amos*  becomes  man 
intelligible,  when  he  said  he  was  an  herdsman,  and  a  ga- 
therer of  sycamore  fruit.  And  the  expression  of  DaTutt 
also  becomes  more  emphatical ;  '*  He  destroyed  their  vinM 
with  hail,  and  their  sycamore  trees  with  frost."  Thafciii 
their  ncmoth  in  the  original,  a  word  in  the  sound  not  fie 
from  the  sycamore. 

Thus,  when  it  is  said,  *'  If  ye  had  Mth  as  a  grain  sC 
mustard  seed,  ye  might  say  unto  this  sycamine  tree,  be 
thou  plucked  up  by  the  roots,  and  be  thou  placed  in  the  ae% 
and  it  should  obey  you :"  X  it  might  be  more  significanilf 
spoken  of  this  sycamore ;  this  bemg  described  to  be  tarh&r 
vasta,  a  large  and  well-rooted  tree,  whose  removal  was  man 
difficult  than  many  others.  And  so  the  instance  in  tiufc 
text,  is  very  properly  made  in  the  sycamore  tree,  one  of  tiifi 
largest  and  less  removable  trees  among  them.  A  tree  n 
lasting  and  well-rooted,  that  the  sycamore  which  Zacchein 
ascended  is  still  shown  in  Judsaa  unto  travellers ;  as  aliw 
the  hollow  sycamore  at  Matursea  in  Egypt,  where  ite 
blessed  virgin  is  said  to  have  remained:  wluch  though ifc 
relisheth  of  the  legend,  yet  it  plainly  dedareth  what  opk> 
nion  they  had  of  the  lasting  condition  of  that  tree^  to  comir 
tenance  the  tradition ;  for  which  they  might  not  be  without 
some  experience,  since  the  learned  describer  of  the  pyn^ 
mids§  observeth,  that  the  old  Egyptians  made  coffins  ot  this 
wood,  which  he  found  yet  fresh  and  undecayed  among  diven 
of  their  mummies. 

And  thus,  also,  when  Zaccheus  climbed  up  into  a  syea^ 
more  above  any  other  tree,  this  being  a  large  and  fiur  one, 
it  cannot  be  denied  that  he  made  choice  of  a  proper  ani 
advantageous  tree  to  look  down  upon  our  Saviour. 

31.  Whether  the  expression  of  our  Saviour  intheparaUe 
of  the  sower,  and  the  increase  of  the  seed  unto  thirty^ 
sixty,  and  a  hundred  fold,  had  any  reference  unto  the  ages 
of  believers,  and  measure  of  their  faith,  as  children,  young 
and  old  persons,  as  to  beginners,  well  advanced  and  strongly 
confirmed  Christians,  as  learned  men  have  hinted ;  or  whe- 
ther in  this  progressional   ascent  there  w^re  any  latent 

*  AmoB  vii.  14.  +  Psalm  lxxviiL47. 

t  Luke  xvii.  6.  §  D.  Greaves, 


nucirr.]         thit  xetcbease  of  sEEDvaBAiir.  175 

'  iDTstenr,  as  the  mystical  interpreters  of  nuiubers  may  appre- 
hend, I  pretend  not  to  determine. 

But,  now  this  multiplication  maj  well  be  conceived,  and 
in  what  way  apprehended,  and  that  this  cente»mal  increase 
is  not  naturally  strange,  you  that  are  no  stran^r  in  agricul- 
ture, old  and  new,  are  not  like  to  make  great  ooubt. 

That  every  grain  should  produce  an  ear  affording  an  hun- 
dred grains,  is  not  like  to  be  their  conjecture  who  behold 
the  growth  of  com  in  our  fields,  wherein  a  common  grain 
doth  produce  &r  less  in  number.     For  barley,  consisting 
but  of  two  versus  or  rows,  seldom  exceedeth  twenty  grains, 
that  is,  ten  upon  each  ardixoc,  or  row;  rye,  of  a  square 
figure,  is  very  firuitful  at  forty :  wheat,  besides  the  fiit  and 
wmneus,  or  imperfect  grains  of  the  small  husks  at  the  top 
and  bottom  of  the  ear,  is  fruitful  at  ten  treble  ^lumi  or 
husks  in  a  row,  each  containing  but  three  grains  in  breadth, 
if  the  middle  grain  arriveth  at  all  to  perfection;  and  so 
maketh  up  threescore  grains  in  both  sides. 

Yet  even  this  centesimal  fructification  may  be  admitted  in 
some  sorts  of  eerealia,  and  grains  from  one  ear :  if  we  take 
in  triticum  ceniigramim,  or  fBrtiUssiimmi  ^Imii,  Indian 
wheat,  and  paniewn;  which,  in  every  ear,  containeth  hun- 
dreds of  grams. 

Sat  this  increase  may  easily  be  concaved  of  grains  in 
tlieir  total  multiplication,  in  ^ood  and  fertile  grounds,  since, 
if  every  grain  oi  wheat  produoeth  but  three  ears,  the  in- 
crease will  arise  above  that  nimiber.  I^or  are  we  without 
examples  of  some  grounds  which  have  produced  many  more 
ears,  and  above  this  centesimal  increase :  as  Pliny  hath  left 
recorded  of  the  Byzacian  field  in  Africa.*  Misit  ex  eo  loco 
procurator  ex  uno  grano  quadraginta  paucis  minus  germma. 
Misit  et  Nerom  similiter  tercentum  qiuidraginta  stipulas  ex 
uno  gra/no.  Cum  centesimos  quidem  Leonti/ni  Sicilue  canyn 
futtduntf  aliique,  et  tota  BceticOj  et  imprimis  JEgyptus, 
And  even  in  our  own  country,  from  one  grain  of  wheat 
sowed  in  a  garden,  I  have  numbered  many  more  than  an 
hundred.^ 

*  PHn.  Mist,  Nat,  lib.  xviii.  cap.  21. 

'  many  more  than  an  htmdred.]  The  manuscript  in  the  British 
Museum  reads,  **  no  less  than  three  hundred  stalks  and  ears." — MS.. 
Sloan.  1841. 


176  PSEBSBTATIOir  OF  GBAHT.  [TBACTL 

And  though  many  grains  are  commonljlost  which  come 
not  to  sprouting  or  earing,  yet  the  same  is  also  Terified  la 
measure ;  as  that  one  bushel  should  produce  a  hundred,  as 
is  exemplified  by  the  com  in  G^rar :  *'  Then  Isaac  sowed  in 
that  land,  and  received  in  the  same  year  an  hundred  fold."* 
That  is,  as  the  Chaldee  explaineth  it,  a  hundred  for  onfl^ 
when  he  measured  it.  And  this  Pliny  seems  to  intend, 
when  he  saith  of  the  fertile  Byzacian  territory  before  meih 
tioned,  ex  uno  centeni  quinquaginta  modii  reddwitnr. 
And  may  be  favourably  apprehended  of  the  fertility  of 
some  grounds  in  Poland;  wherein,  after  the  accounte  of 
Gaguinus,  from  rye  sowed  in  August,  come  thirty  or  fortj 
ears,  and  a  man  on  horseback  can  scarce  look  over  it. 

In  the  sabbatical  crop  of  Judsea,  there  must  be  admitted 
a  large  increase,  and  probably  not  short  of  this  centesimal' 
multiplication :  for  it  supphed  part  of  the  sixth  y^, 
the  whole  seventh,  and  eighth,  until  the  harvest  of  that 
year. 

The  seven  years  of  plenty  in  Egypt  must  be  of  high 
increase ;  when,  by  stormg  up  but  the  fifth  part,  they  sup- 
plied the  whole  land,  and  many  of  their  neighbours  after : 
for  it  is  said,  "  the  famine  was  in  all  the  land  about  them."t 
And  therefore  though  the  causes  of  the  dearth  in  Egypt  be 
made  out  firom  the  defect  of  the  overflow  of  Nilus,  accord*, 
ing  to  the  dream  of  Pharaoh ;  yet  was  that  no  cause  of  the 
scarcity  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  which  may  rather  be  ascribed 
to  the  waut  of  the  former  and  latter  rains,  for  some  suc- 
ceeding years,  if  their  famine  held  time  and  duration  with 
that  of  Egypt;  as  may  be  probably  gathered  from  that 
expression  of  Joseph,  "  come  down  unto  me  (into  Egypt) 
and  tarry  not,  and  there  will  I  nourish  thee:  for  yet  there 
are  five  years  of  famine,  lest  thou  and  thy  household,  and  all 
that  thou  hast,  come  to  poverty."  J 

How  they  preserved  their  com  so  long  in  Egypt  may 
seem  hard  unto  northern  and  moist  climates,  except  we  con- 
sider the  many  ways  of  preservation  practised  by  antiquity, 
and  also  take  in  that  iiandsome  account  of  PUny;  what 
com  soever  is  laid  up  in  the  ear,  it  taketh  no  harm  keep  it 
as  long  as  you  will,  although  the  best  and  most  assured  way 

*  Gen.  xxvi.  12. 
t  Gen.  xli.  56.  t  Gen.  xlv.  9, 11. 


nUOTI.]  PBESBBVATION   OP   GBAIN.  177 

to  keep  com  is  in  caves  and  vaults  under  ground,  according 

to  the  practice  of  Cappadocia  and  Thracia. 
In  Egypt  and  Mauritania  above  all  things  tliey  look  to 

this,  that  their,  granaries  stand  on  high  ground ;  and  how 

<hy  soever  their  floor  be,  they  lay  a  course  of  chaff  betwixt 

it  and  the  ground.  Besides,  they  put  up  their  com  in 
granaries  and  bins  together  with  the  ear.  And  Yarro  de- 
Bvereth  that  wheat  laid  up  in  that  manner  will  last  fifty 
years;  millet  an  hundred;  and  beans  so  conserved,  in  a 
cave  of  Ambracia,  were  known  to  live  an  hundred  and 
twenty  years ;  that  is,  from  the  time  of  King  Pyrrhus,  unto 
the  Pyratick  war  under  the  conduct  of  Pompey. 

More  strange  it  may  seem  how,  after  seven  years,  the 
grains  conserved  should  be  fruitful  for  a  new  production. 
Pop  it  is  said  that  Joseph  delivered  seed  unto  the  Egyptians, 
bo  BOW  their  land  for  the  eighth  year :  and  com  after  seven 
jrears  is  like  to  afford  little  or  no  production,  according  to 
Fheophrastus ;  "  ad  sementem  semen  (mniculum  optimum  pu- 
MuTy  hinum  deterius  et  trintim;  ultra  sterile  ferme  est^ 
2uanqttam  ad  usum  cihariiwi  idonermiy* 

Yet  since,  from  former  escemplifications,  com  may  be  made 
bo  last  so  long,  the  finictifying  power  may  well  be  conceived 
5o  last  in  some  good  proportion,  according  to  the  region  and 
place  of  its  conservation,  as  the  same  Theophrastus  hath 
jbserved,  and  left  a  notable  example  from  Cappadocia,  where 
3om  might  be  kept  sixty  years,  and  remain  fertile  at  forty ; 
iccording  to  his  expression  thus  translated ;  in  CappadocuB 
loco  quodam  jPetra  dicto,  triticvm  ad  quadraginta  annos 
fcecundum  est,  et  ad  sementem  percommodim  durare  proditum 
estj  sexagenos  aut  septuagenos  ad  usum  cibarium  siervari 
posse  idoneum.  The  situation  of  that  conservatory  was,  as 
he  delivereth,  v\l/ri\6y,  evirvow,  evavpoy,  high,  airy,  and  exposed 
bo  favourable  winds.  And  upon  such  consideration  of  winds 
and  ventilation,  some  conceived  the  Egyptian  granaries  were 
made  open,  the  country  being  free  from  rain.  However  it 
was,  that  contrivance  could  not  be  without  some  hazard : 
for  the  great  mists  and  dews  of  that  country  might  dispose 
the  com  unto  corruption.t 

*  Theoph.  Hist.  lib.  viii. 
t  Egypt  6/icxX«^9}}g,  Kai  dp6<npog.    Vide  Thecphrastum, 

VOL.  ni.  N 


178  THE   OLIVE   TEBE.  [TIUCT  I- 

More  plamly  may  they  mistake,  who,  from  some  analogy 
of  name  (as  if  pjrramid  were  derived  fjrom  vrvpoif^  triticum)y 
conceive  the  l^^rptian  pyramids  to  have  been  built  for 
granaries,  or  look  for  any  settled  monuments  about  the 
deserts  erected  for  that  intention ;  since  their  store-houaeB^ 
were  made  in  the  great  towns,  according  to  Scripture  ex- 
pression, "He  gathered  up  all  the  food  for  seven  jrean, 
which  was  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  laid  up  the  food  m  tk 
cities :  the  food  of  the  field  which  was  round  about  eveiy 
city,  laid  he  up  in  the  same."* 

32.  "  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of  the  olive  tree,  which  i» 
wild  by  nature,  and  wert  grafted,  contrary  to  nature,  into  a 
good  olive  tree,  how  much  more  shall  these  which  be  the 
natural  branches,  be  grafted  into  their  own  olive  tree?" 
In  which  place,  how  answerable^  to  the  doctrine  of  hvuh 
bandry  this  expression  of  St.  Paul  is,  you  will  readily  ap- 
preheftdwho  mderstand  the  rules  of  insitioa  orgia^ 
and  that  way  of  vegetable  propagation ;  wherein  it  is  con* 
trary  to  nature,  or  natural  rules  which  art  observel^ :  riz. 
to  make  use  of  scions  more  ignoble  than  the  stock,  or 
to  graft  wild  upon  domestic  and  good  plants,  according 
as  Theophrastus  hath  anciently  observed^t  and,  makiiig 
instance  in  the  olive,  hath  lefb  this  doctrine  unto  us: 
wbani^m  sylvestribus  ut  satis  oleastris  inserere.  Nam  »  9 
contrario  syhestrem  in  wrbanos  severis,  etsi  differentia 
quadam  erit,  tamen  boms  fntgis  arbor  nunquam  prafedo 
reddetv/r :  X  which  is  also  agreeable  irnto  our  present 
practice,  who  grailb  pears  on  thorns,  and  apples  upon  crab* 
stocks,  not  using  me  contrarv  insition.  And  when  it  k 
said,  "  how  much  more  shall  these,  which  are  the  natural 
branches,  be  grafted  into  their  own  natural  olive  tree?" 
this  is  also  agreeable  unto  the  rule  of  the  same  author; 
€(TTt  ^£  fieXriiay  iyKevrarpifioc  ojioiwv  eIq  onoiOy  ineiUo  meUor  est 
sinUliym  in  sitnilibua :  for  the  nearer  consanguinity  thejre  is 
between  the  scions  and  the  stock,  the  readier  comprehenBum 
is  made,  and  the  nobler  fructification.    According  also  unto 

♦  Gen.  xli.  48.  f  De  CamU  PUmt,  lib.  i.  c^.  7- 

X  KoWiKapirtlv  oifK  t^ei. 

^  how  cmav^erahk,]  "How  ffeographicaily  answerable."  —  MS. 
Sloan.  1841. 


TBiLOT  I.]  THE   WILD   OLIVE.  179 

the  later  caution  of  Laurenbergius  ;*  a/rbores  domesUccB 
insitioni  destinata,  9em^er  (mteponendcB  sylveatrilms.  And 
though  the  success  be  good,  and  may  suffice  upon  stocks  of 
the  same  denomination ;  yet,  to  be  gr^ed  upon  their  own 
and  mother  sto(^,  is  tne  nearest  insition :  which  way, 
though  less  practised  of  old,  is  now  much  embraced,  and 
found  a  notable  way  for  melioration  of  the  fruit,  and 
mibch.  the  rather,  if  the  tree  to  be  grafted  on  be  a  good 
and  geaierous  plant,  a  good  and  fair  oliye,  as  the  )&postle 
seems  to  imply  by  a  peculiar  word,t  scarce  to  be  found 
dsewhere. 

It  must  be  also  considered,  that  the  oleaster,  or  wild  olive, 
by  cuttings  transplanting,  and  the  best  managery  of  art, 
can  be  made  but  to  produce  such  olives  as  Theophrastus 
Bflith  were  particularly  named  phcmlia,  that  is,  out  bad 
dUtos  ;  and  l^iat  it  was  among  prodigiea  for  the  oleaster  to 
become  an  olive  tree. 

And  when  insition  and  grafting,  in  the  text,  is  applied 
izato  the  diive  tree,  it  hath  an  emphatical  sense,  very 
Agreeable  unto  that  tree  which  is  best  propagated  this  way ; 
Dot  at  all  by  surculation,  as  Theophrastus  observeth,;^ 
DOT  well  by  seed,  as  hath  been  observed.  Qnme  semen 
wnile  gen/ua  jperficit^  prater  oleam,  oleastmm  enim  generate 
Hoe  est  stfhestrem  oleam,  et  rum  oleam  veram, 

*/  I^  therefore,  thou  Boman  and  Gentile  branch,  which 
werfc  cut  from  the  wild  olive,  art  now,  by  the  signal  mercy 
of  Gk>d,  beyond  the  ordinary  and  commonly  expected  way, 
grafted  into  the  true  olive,  the  church  of  Gk)d ;  if  thou, 
which  neither  naturally  nor  by  human  art  canst  be  made  to 
produce  any  good  fruit,  and,  next  to  a  miracle,  to  be  made 
a  true  olive,  art  now  by  the  benignity  of  God  grafted  into 
the  proper  oHve ;  how  much  more  shall  the  Jew,  and 
natural  branch,  be  grafted  into  its  genuine  and  mother  tree, 
wherein  propinquiiy  of  nature  is  Hke,  so  readily  and  pros- 
perously, to  effect  a  coalition  P  And  this  more  especially 
by  the  expressed  way  of  insition  or  implantation,  the  olive 
l)eing  not  successfully  propagable  by  seed,  nor  at  all  by 
Bupculation." 


*  De  hoi'PicuUnint,  t  KoXXdXaiov,    Bom.  xi.  24. 

t  Geoponic,  lib.  x. 

n2 


180  THE  FIE  TEEE.      JACOB'S  GITT.  [tEAOTI. 

33.  "  As  for  the  stork,  tlie  fir  trees  are  her  hoiiBe."* 
This  expression,  in  our  translation,  which  keeps  close  to  the 
original  ckasideh,  is  somewhat  different  from  the  Gb«ek  and 
Latin  translation;  nor  agreeable  unto  common  observation, 
whereby  they  are  known  commonly  to  build  upon  chimneys, 
or  the  tops  of  houses  and  high  buildings,  which  notwith- 
standing,  the  common  translation  may  clearly  consist  mik 
observation,  if  we  consider  that  this  is  commonly  affirmed  of 
the  black  stork,  and  take  notice  of  the  description  of  Ormr 
thologus  in  Aldrovandus,  that  such  storks  are  often  found  in 
divers  parts,  and  that  they  do  in  arhorihus  nidulari,  pr€Mertim 
in  abietihus ;   make  theur  nests  on  trees,^  especially  upon 
fir  trees.     Nor  whoUy  disagreeing  unto  the  practice  of  the 
common  white  stork,  according  unto  Yarro,  mdulantur  ink 
Claris :  and  the  concession  of  Aldrovandus  that  sometimes 
they  build  on  trees :  and  the  assertion  of  Sellomu8,t  tiisfc 
men  dress  them  nests,  and  place  cradles  upon  high  ti^es,  in 
marish  regions,  that  storks  may  breed  upon  them :  which 
course  some  observe  for  herons  and  cormorants  with  us. 
And  this  building  of  storks  upon  trees,  may  be  also  answer- 
able unto  the  original  and  natural  way  of  building  of  storks 
before  the  political  habitations  of  men,  and  the  raising  of 
houses  and  high  buildings ;   before  they  were  invited  bj 
such  conveniences  and  prepared  nests,  to  relinquish  their 
natural  places  of  nidulation.    I  say,  before  or  where  such 
advantages  are  n6t  ready;  when  swallows  found  other  places 
than  chimneys,  and  daws  found  other  places  than  holes  in 
high  fabricks  to  build  in. 

34.  "  And  therefore,  Israel  said,  carry  down  the  man  a 
present,  a  little  balm,  a  little  honey,  and  myrrh,  nuts,  and 
almonds.''^  Now  whether  this,  which  Jacob  sent,  were  the 
proper  balsam  extolled  by  human  writers,  you  cannot  but 
make  some  doubt,  who  find  the  Greek  translation  to  be 
prjaivri,  that  is,  resina,  and  so  may  have  some  suspicion  that 
it  might  be  some  pure  distillation  from  the  turpentine  tree ; 
which  grows  prosperously  and  plentifully  in  Judsea,  and 

*  Psalm  civ.  17.  f  BelUmim  de  Avibus,         t  Cren.  xliii.  11. 

^  make  their  nests  on  trees.]  Doubdan  saw  immense  nmnbeTS  of  these 
birds  in  GkJilee  resting  in  the  evening  on  trees.  JlarfMr^s  Ob§ervaHims, 
vol.  iii.  p.  328. 


I 


TBACT  I.]  THE  BALSAM   PLANT.  181 

seems  so  understood  hj  the  Arabic ;  and  was  indeed  es- 
teemed by  Theophrastus  and  Dioscorides  the  chiefest  of 
resinous  bodies,  and  the  word  resina  emphatically  used 
for  it. 

That  the  balsam  plant  hath  grown  and  prospered  in  Judsea 
we  believe  without  dispute.  For  the  same  is  attested  bj 
.  Theophrastus,  Pliny,  Justinus,  and  many  more.  From  the 
commendation  that  G^en  affordeth  of  the  balsam  of  Syria, 
and  the  story  of  Cleopatra,  that  she  obtained  some  plants  of 
balsam  from  Herod  the  G-reat  to  transplant  into  Egypt. 
But  whether  it  was  so  anciently  in  Judaea  as  the  time  of 
Jacob ;  nay,  whether  this  plant  was  here  before  the  time  of 
Solomon,  that  great  collector  of  vegetable  rarities,  some 
doubt  may  be  made  from  the  account  of  Josephus,  that  the 
queen  of  Sheba,  a  part  of  Arabia,  among  presents  unto 
Solomon  brought  some  plants  of  the  balsam  tree,  as  one  of 
the  peculiar  estimables  of  her  country. 

Whether  this  ever  had  its  natural  growth,  or  were  an 
original  native  plant  in  Judsaa,  much  more  that  it  was 
peculiar  unto  that  country,  a  greater  doubt  may  arise  : 
while  we  read  in  Pausanias,  Strabo,  and  Diodorus,  that 
it  grows  also  in  Arabia,  and  find  in  Theophrastus,*  that  it 
grew  in  two  gardens  about  Jericho  in  Judaea.  And  more 
especially  while  we  seriously  consider  that  notable  discourse 
between  AbdeUa,  Abdachim,  and  Alpinus,  concluding  the 
natural  and  original  place  of  this  singular  plant  to  be  in 
Arabia,  about  Mecha  and  Medina,  where  it  still  plentifully 
groweth,  and  mountains  abound  therein  ;t  from  whence  it 
hath  been  carefully  transplanted  by  the  bashas  of  Grand 
Cairo,  into  the  garden  of  Matarea :  where,  when  it  dies,  it 
is  repaired  again  from  those  parts  of  Arabia,  from  whence 
the  Grand  Signior  yearly  receiveth  a  present  of  balsam  from 
the  xeriff  of  Mecha,  still  called  by  the  Arabians  balessan; 
whence  they  believe  arose  the  Greek  appellation  balsam. 
And  since  these  balsam  plants  are  not  now  to  be  found  in 
Judsea,  and  though  purposely  cultivated,  are  often  lost  in 
Judaea,  but  everlastingly  live,  and  naturally  renew  in  Arabia, 
they  probably  concluded,  that  those  of  Judaea  were  foreign 
ana  transplanted  from  these  parts. 

*  ITUcpkrast,  lib.  ix.  cap.  6.  t  Prosper  Alpinw,  dc  BaJUomo. 


182  FLAX  AinO  BAXLXT.  [tKACTL 

All  which  notwithfltanding,  since  the  same  plant  may 
grow  naturally  and  spontaneously  in  se^eml  countries,*  aiil 
either  from  inward  or  outward  causes  be  lost  in  one  lesion, 
while  it  contLnueth  and  subsisteth  in  another,  the  batBsn 
tree  might  possibly  be  a  natiye  of  Judasa  as  well  as  of  Arabia; 
which  because  de  facto  it  cannot  be  dearij  made  out,  tiie 
ancient  expressions  of  Scripture  become  doubtfiil  in  tida 
point.  But  since  this  plant  hath  not  for  a  long  time  gnnm 
in  Judffia,  and  still  plentifully  prospers  inATabil^  ihatwhieb 
now  comes  in  precious  parcel  to  us,  and  still  is  called  the 
balsam  of  Judiea,  may  now  surrender  its  namey  and  mcne 
properly  be  called  the  balsam  of  Arabia^. 

35.  '^  And  the  flax  and  the  barley  was  smitten ;  for  tiie 
barley  was  in  the  ear,  and  the  flax  was  boiled,  but  the  wheat 
and  the  rye  were  not  smitten,  for  they  were  not  grown  up^"* 
How  the  barley  and  the  flax  should  be  smitten  in  the  plague 
of  hail  in  Egypt,  and  the  wheat  and  rye  escape,  beeaoae 
they  were  not  yet  grown  up,  may  seem  strange  unto 
English  observers,  who  call  barley  summer  com,  sown  so 
many  months  after  wheat,  and  [who]  beside  (hordewm  folf' 
stichofif  or  big  barley),  sow  not  Parley  in  tiie  winter  to  anti- 
cipate the  growth  oi  wheat. 

And  the  same  may  also  seem  a  preposterous  expressian 
unto  all  who  do  not  consider  the  yarious  agriculture,  and 
diflerent  husbandry  of  nati(»is,  and  such  as  was  praetiaed  in 
!^ypt,  and  &irly  proved  to  have  been  also  used  in  JndaB^ 
wherein  their  barley  harvest  was  before  that  of  wheat;  as  is 
confirmable  from  that  expression  in  Buth,  that  she  came 
into  Bethlehem  at  the  beginning  of  barley  harvest,  and  stud 
unto  the  end  of  wheat  harvest ;  from  the  death  of  Mnnnnnnn, 
the  father  of  Judith,  emphatically  expressed  to  have  hap- 
pened in  the  wheat  harvest,  and  more  advanced  heat  of  i&e 
8un ;  and  from  the  custom  of  the  Jews,  to  ofler  Uie  baxkj 
sheaf  of  the  first  fruits  in  March,  and  a  cake  of  wheat  flour 
but  at  the  end  of  Pentecost,  consonant  unto  the  practioe  ci 
the  Egyptians,  who  (as  Theophrastus  delivereth)  sowed 
their  barley  early  in  reference  to  their  first-fruits ;  and  abo 

*  Exod.  ix.  81. 

^  Arabia.}  See  note  on  the  balsam,  or  Bafan  oi  Gitoad,  «t  page  160. 


TEACT  I.]  PLAGUES  OP  EGYPT.  183 

the  common  rural  practice,  recorded  by  the  same  author, 
TM^wre  seritv/r  tritictun,  Jiordeum,  quod  etiam  maturitta 
seritur  ;  wheat  and  barley  are  sowed  early,  but  barley  earlier 
of  the  two. 

Plax  was  also  an  early  plant,  as  may  be  illustrated  from 
the  neighbour  country  of  Canaan.  For  the  Israelites  kept 
the  passover  in  Q-ilgal,  in  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  firat' 
month,  answering  imto  part  of  our  March,  having  newly 
passed  Jordan :  and  the  spies  which  were  sent  from  Shittim 
imto  Jericho,  not  many  days  before,  were  hid  by  !Rahab  und^ 
the  stalks  of  flax,  which  lay  drying  on  the  top  of  her  house : 
which  showeth  that  the  flax  was  already  and  newly  gathered. 
For  this  was  the  first  preparation  of  flax,  and  before 
fluviation  or  rotting,  which,  afber  Pliny's  account,  was  after 
wheat  harvest. 

"  But  the  wheat  and  the  rye  were  not  smitten,  for  thejr 
were  not  grown  up."  The  original  signifies  that  it  was 
hidden,  or  dark,  the  vulgar  and  septimgint  that  it  was 
serotinous  or  late,  and  our  old  translation  that  it  was  late 
sown.  And  so  the  expression  and  interoosition  of  Moses, 
who  well  understood  the  husbandry  of  Egypt,  might  em«- 
phaticaUy  declare  the  state  of  wheat  and  rye  in  l^t  par- 
ticular year ;  and  if  so,  the  same  is  solvable  from  the  time 
of  the  flood  of  Nilus,  and  the  measure  of  its  inundation. 
VoT  if  it  were  very  high,  and  over-drenching  the  ground^ 
tiiey  were  forced  to  later  seedtime ;  and  so  the  Wheat  and 
the  fye  escaped;  for  they  were  more  slowly  growing  grains, 
and,  by  reason  of  the  greater  inundation  of  the  river,  were 
iBown  mter  than  ordinary  that  year,  especially  in  the  plains 
near  the  river,  where  the  ground  dneth  latest. 
»  Some  think  the  plagues  of  Egypt  were  acted  in  one  month, 
others  but  in  the  compass  of  twelve.  In  ihe  deUvery  of 
Scripture  there  is  no  account  of  what  time  of  the  year  op 
particular  month  they  fell  out ;  but  the  account  of  these 
grains,  which  were  either  smitten  or  escaped,  makes  the 
plague  of  hail  to  have  probably  happened  in  Eebruary. 
5lis  may  be  tjollected  from  the  new  and  old  account  of  the 
seedtime  and  harvest  in  Egypt.  Por,  according  to  the 
accoimt  of  Eadzivil,*  the  riv^  rising  in  June,  and  the  banks 


184  PLAiOVES  OF  EGTFT.  [ifiiLCTL 

being  cut  in  September,  they  sow  about  St.  Andrew's,  when 
the  flood  is  retired,  and  the  moderate  dn'ness  of  the  ground 
permitteth.  So  that  the  barlej,  anticipating  the  wheat, 
either  in  time  of  sowing  or  growing,  might  be  in  ear  in 
February. 

The  account  of  Pliny*  is  little  different.  They  cast  their 
seed  upon  the  slime  and  mud  when  the  river  is  down,  which 
commonly  happeneth  in  the  beginning  of  November.  They 
begin  to  reap  and  cut  down  a  little  before  the  calends  of 
April,  or  about  the  middle  of  March,  and  in  the  month  of 
May  their  harvest  is  in.  So  that  barley,  anticipating  wheat, 
'it  might  be  in  ear  in  February,  and  wheat  not  yet  grown  up, 
at  least  to  the  spindle  or  ear,  to  be  destroyed  by  the  hau. 
For  they  cut  down  about  the  middle  of  March,  at  least  their 
forward  corns,  and  in  the  month  of  May  all  sorts  of  com 
were  in. 

The  "  turning  of  the  river  into  blood  "  shows  in  what 
month  this  happened  not.  That  is,  not  when  the  river  had 
overflown ;  for  it  is  said,  '^  the  Egrptians  digged  round  about 
the  river  for  water  to  drink,"  which  thev  could  not  have 
done  if  the  river  had  been  out  and  the  fields  under  water. 

In  the  same  text  you  cannot,  without  some  hesitation,  pass 
over  the  translation  of  rye,  which  the  original  nameth  cmsu- 
meth,  the  Greek  rendereth  o/yra,  the  French  and  Dutch 
spelta,  the  Latin  zea,  and  not  secale,  the  known  word  for 
rye.  But  this  common  rye,  so  well  understood  at  present, 
was  not  distinctly  described,  or  not  well  known  firom  early 
antiquity.  And,  therefore,  in  this  uncertainty^  some  have 
thought  it  to  have  been  the  ti/pha  of  the  ancients.  Cordus 
will  have  it  to  be  oli/ra,  and  Euellius  some  kind  of  or^. 
But  having  no  vulgar  and  well-known  name  for  those  gndns, 
we  warily  embrace  an  appellation  of  near  affinity,  and 
tolerably  render  it  rye. 

"While  flax,  barley,  wheat,  and  rye  are  named,  some  may 
wonder  why  no  mention  is  made  of  rice,  wherewith,  at 
present,  Egypt  so  much  aboundeth.  But  whether  that 
plant  grew  so  early  in  that  countr}%  some  doubt  maybe 
made ;  for  rice  is  originally  a  grain  of  India,  and  might  not 
then  be  transplanted  into  Egypt. 

*  Plin,  lib.  xviU;  cap.  18. 


O^EACT  I.]  OB"  EEAPIKG.      THE   JUNIPEE  TEEE.  185 

36.  "  Let  them  become  as  the  grass  growing  upon  the 
liouse  top,  which  withereth  before  it  be  plucked  up, 
"wherewith  the  mower  filleth  not  his  hand,  nor  he  that 
lindeth  sheaves  his  bosom."*  Though  the  "filling  of  the 
iand,"  and  mention  of  "  sheaves  of  hay  "  may  seem  strange 
xmto  us,  who  use  neither  handful  or  sheaves  in  that  kind  of 
husbandry,  yet  may  it  be  properly  taken,  and  you  are  not  like 
to  doubt  thereof,  who  may  find  the  like  expressions  in  the 
authors  De  Be  Itustica,  concerning  the  old  way  of  this 
husbandry. 

Columella,!  delivering  what  works  were  not  to  be  per- 
mitted upon  the  Eoman  fericB,  or  festivals,  among  others^ 
sets  down  that  upon  such  days  it  was  not  lawfiil  to  carry  or 
bind  up  hay.  Nee  fcenwn  vincire  nee  vehere  per  religiones 
pontiftcum  licet, 

Marco  VarroJ  is  more  particular ;  Frimvm  depratis  her- 
harum  cum  crescere  desiit,  svhaecari  faldlms  debet ^  et  quoad 
peracescat  fwrcillis  verscm,  cum  peracuitj  de  his  manipulos 
fieri  et  vehi  in  villam. 

And  their  course  of  mowing  seems  somewhat  different 
from  ours.  Por  they  cut  not  down  clear  at  once,  but  used 
an  after  section,  which  they  peculiarly  called  sicilitium,  ac- 
cording as  the  word  is  expounded  by  &eorgius  Alexandnnus 
and  Beroaldus,  after  Plmy :  Sicilire  est  falcibus  consectari 
qu€e  ficeniseca  praterieruntf  aut  ea  secare  qua  foenisecce  prce- 
terierv/nt, 

87.  When  'tis  said  that  Elias  lay  and  slept  under  a  juniper 
tree,  some  may  wonder  how  that  tree,  which  in  our  parts 
groweth  but  low  and  shrubby,  should  idOTord  him  shade  and 
covering.*  But  others  know  that  there  is  a  lesser  and  a 
larger  kind  of  that  vegetable ;  that  it  makes  a  tree  in  its 
proper  soil  and  region.  And  may  find  in  Pliny  that  in  the 
temple  of  Diana  Saguntina,  in  Spain,  the  rafters  were  made 
of  juniper. 

In  that  expression  of  David,§  "  Sharp  arrows  of  the 
mighty,  with  coals  of  juniper."  Though  juniper  be  left  out 
in  the  last  translation,  yet  nufy  there  be  an  emphatical  sense 

*  Psalm  cxxix.  7.  t  Colvmella,  lib.  ii.  cap.  22. 

:}:  Varro,  lib.  i.  cap.  49.  §  Psalm  cxk,  4. 

^  When  ^tis  mid,  Jsc]    Parkhurst  suggests  that  the  prophet  took  up 
with  this  humble  shelter  for  wamt  of  a  hSur, 


186  THE   BOABLET  BEBBT.  [TBAOTI. 

&om  that  word ;  since  juniper  abounds  with  a  piercing  oil, 
and  makes  a  smart  fire.  Aiid  the  rather,  if  that  quality  be 
half  true,  which  Pliny  afiSrmeth,  that  i^e  coals  of  jumper 
raked  up  will  keep  a  glowing  fire  for  the  spaoe  of  a  yeir. 
For  so  the  expression  will  emphatically  imply,  not  only  tiie 
"  smart  burning  but  the  lasting  fire  of  their  malice." 

That  passage  of  Job,*  wherein  he  complains  that  po<»  ind 
half-fiimished  fellows  despised  him,  is  of  greater  difficulty; 
"  For  want  and  famine  they  were  solitary,  they  cut  up  ^ 
mallows  by  the  bushes,  and  juniper  roots  for  meat  ■ 
Wherein  we  might  at  first  doubt  the  translation,  not  (NqIj 
firom  the  Ghreek  text,  but  the  assertion  of  Dioscorides,  wbo 
affirmeth  that  the  roots  of  juniper  are  of  ayenomous  quality. 
But  Scaliger  hath  disproved  the  same  &om  the  practice  of 
the  Ajfrican  physicians,  who  use  the  decoction  of  jun^ 
roots  against  the  venereal  disease.  The  Ghaldee  reads  ib 
genista,  or  some  kind  of  broom,  which  will  be  also  unusual 
and  hard  diet,  except  thereby  we  understand  the  orobam^ 
or  broom  rape,  which  groweth  from  the  roots  of  broom ;  and 
which,  according  to  Dioscorides,  men  used  to  eat  raw  or 
boiled,  in  the  manner  of  asparagus. 

And,  therefore,  this  expression  doth  highly  declare  the 
misery,  poverty,  and  extremity,  of  the  persons  who  w^e  now 
mockers  of  him ;  they  being  so  contemptible  and  necessitooa, 
that  they  were  fain  to  be  content,  not  with  a  mean  diet,  but 
such  as  was  no  diet  at  all,  the  roots  of  trees,  the  roots  ci 
luniper,  which  none  would  make  use  of  for  food,  but  iu  the 
lowest  necessity,  and  some  degree  of  &mishing. 

38.  While  some  have  disputed  whether  TEeophrastus 
knew  the  scarlet  berry,  others  misdoubt  whether  tnat  noUe 
tincture  were  known  unto  the  Hebrews,  which,  notwith- 
standing, seems  clear  from  the  early  and  itmited  ex- 
pressions of  Scripture  concerning  the  scarlet  tincture,  and 
IS  the  less  to  be  doubted,  because  the  scarlet  benry  grew 
plentifully  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  so  they  were  funushed 
with  the  materials  of  that  colour.  For  though  Diosoondes 
saith  it  groweth  in  Armenia  and  Cappadocia ;  yet  that  it  also 
grew  in  Judssa  seems  more  than  probable  from  the  account 
of  Sellonius,  who  observed  it  to  be  so  plentiful  in  that 

*  Job  xzx.  Z,  4. 


VRiLOT  I.]  THE   0A£.  1S7 

country,  that  it  afforded  a  profitable  commodity,  and  great 
qnantitj  theredT  was  transported  by  the  Y^ietian  merchants. 

How  this  shoidd  be  fitly  expressed  by  the  word  tola^nothy 
Termis,  or  worm,  may  be  made  out  from  FHot,  who  calls  it 
€oecus  9colecius,  or  tlie  wormy  berry ;  as  also  mm  the  name 
'of  that  colour  called  yermiHon,  or  the  worm  colour :  and 
idiich  is  also  answerable  imto  the  true  nature  of  it.  For 
this  is  no  proper  bray  containing  the  fructifying  part,  but 
ib  kind  of  vesicular  excrescence,  adhering  commonly  to  the 
leaf  of  the  ilex  cocci^era,  or  dwarf  and  small  kiud  of  oak, 
whose  leaves  are  always  green,  and  its  proper  seminal  parts 
acorns.  This  little  bag  contaiueth  a  red  pulp,  which,  if  not 
timely  gathered,  or  left  to  itself,  produceth  small  red  flies, 
aiKl  partly  a  red  powder,  both  serviceable  under  the  tincture. 
And,  therefore,  to  prevent  the  generation  of  flies,  when  it  is 
first  gathered,  they  sprinkle  it  over  with  vinegar,  especially 
such  as  make  use  of  the  fresh  pulp  for  the  confection  of 
aUeermes  ;  which  still  retaineth  the  Arabic  name,  from  the 
"kermes-herry ;  wHch  is  agreeable  unto  the  description  of 
Bellonius  and  Quinqueranus.  And  the  same  we  have 
beheld  in  Provence  and  Languedoc,  where  it  is  plentifully 
gathered,  and  called  manna  rusticonim,  from  the  con- 
siderable profit  which  the  peasants  make  by  gathering 
of  it. 

39.  Mention  is  made  of  oaks  in  divers  parts  of  Scripture, 
which  though  the  Latin  sometimes  renders  a  turpentine 
tree,  yet  surely  some  kind  of  oak  may  be  understood 
thereby ;  but  whether  our  common  oak,  as  is  commonly  ap- 
prehended, you  may  well  doubt;  for  the  common  oak, 
which  prospereth  so  well  with  us,  delighteth  not  in  hot 
jregions.  And  that  diligent  botanist,  BeUonius,  who  took 
such  particular  notice  of  the  plants  of  Syria  and  JudaBa^ 
observed  not  the  vulgar  oak  in  those  parts.  But  he  found 
tine^iUgPf  cheMne  vert,  or  evergreen  oak,  in  many  places ;  as 
jJso  ihaJb  kind  of  oak  whidbi  is  properly  named  esculus :  and 
he  makes  mention  thereof  in  places  about  Jerusalem,  and 
in  his  journey  from  thence  unto  Damascus,  where  he  found 
mtnUee  iUoCy  ei  esculo  virentes;  which  ui  his  discourse  of 
Lemaos,  he  s^ith  are  always  green.  And  therefore  when  it 
is  said  of  Absalom,  that  "  his  mule  went  under  the  thick 
boughs  of  a  great  oak,  and  his  head  caught  hold  of  the  oak. 


188  THE   CIDAB  OF  LIBAKUB.  [tRJlCT  I.  . 

and  he  was  taken  up  between  the  heayen  and  the  eaitV^* 
that  oak  might  be  some  Hex  or  rather  etculus,  Eor  tbat 
is  a  thick  and  bushy  kind,  in  orhem  eomaa,  as  Dalechampius; 
ramis  in  orhem  dispositts  cotnans,  as  BeneaLtnus  descnbei^ 
it.  And  when  it  is  said  that  '*  Ezechias  broke  down  the 
images,  and  cut  down  the  groves,"  t  thej  might  much  consigt 
of  oaks,  which  were  sacred  unto  Pa^;an  deitieSy  as  this  more 
particularly,  according  to  that  of  Vurgil, 

• 

Nemonimque  Jovi  qu»  maxima  frondet 

Esculus. 

And,  in  Judsea,  where  no  hogs  were  eaten  by  the  Jews,  and 
few  kept  by  others,  'tis  not  unlikely  that  they  most  cherished 
the  esculiu,  which  mi^ht  serve  for  food  for  men.  For 
the  acorns  thereof  are  tne  sweetest  of  any  oak,  and  taste  like 
chesnuts ;  and  so,  producing  an  edulious  or  esculent  froit, 
is  properly  named  esculus. 

They  which  know  the  ilex  or  evergreen  oak,  with  somewliat 
prickled  leaves,  named  irpivoQ,  wiQ  better  understand  &e 
irreconcileable  answer  of  the  two  elders,  when  the  one 
accused  Susanna  of  incontinency  imder  a  irplyoc  or  evergreen 
oak,  the  other  under  a  (txcvoc,  lenHscuSy  or  mastic  t^, 
which  are  so  different  in  bigness,  boughs,  leaves,  and  fraiti, 
the  one  bearing;  acorns,  the  other  berries :  and  without  the 
knowledge,  wul  not  emphatically  or  distinctly  understuid 
that  of  the  poet, 

Flavaque  de  viridi  stillabant  ilioe  mella. 

40.  When  we  often  meet  with  the  cedars  of  Libanus,  that 
expression  may  be  used,  not  only  because  they  grew  in  a 
known  and  neighbour  coimtry,  but  also  because  they  were  of 
the  noblest  and  largest  kind  of  that  vegetable :  and  we  find 
the  Phoenician  cedar  magnified  by  the  ancients.  The  cedar 
of  Libanus  is  a  coniferous  tree,  bearing  cones  or  dogs  (not 
berries)  of  such  a  vastness,  that  Melchior  Lussy,  a  great 
traveller,  found  one  upon  Libanus,  as  big  as  seven  men  could 
compass.  Some  are  now  so  curious  as  to  keep  the  branches 
and  cones  thereof  among  their  rare  collections.  And,  though 

*  2  Sam.  xviii.  9,  14.  f  2  Kings  xviii  4. 


niACTI.]  PBTTITS   OE  THE  rOUKTH  TEAE.  189 

much  cedar  wood  be  now  brought  from  America,  yet  'tis 
time  to  take  notice  of  the  true  c^dar  of  Libanus,  employed 
in  the  temple  of  Solomon :  for  they  have  been  much  de- 
stroyed and  neglected,  and  become  at  last  but  thin.  Bello- 
nius  could  reckon  but  twenty-eight,  Eowolfius  and  Eadzivil 
but  twenty-four,  and  Bidulphus  the  same  number.  And  a 
later  account  of  some  English  travellers*  saith,  that  they 
are  now  but  in  one  place,  and  in  a  small  compass,  in 
Libanus.^ 

Quando  ingressi  fueritis  terram,  et  plantaveritia  in  ilia 
ligna  pomifera,  auferetis  praeputia  eorum,  Poma  qyuB  ger- 
minant,  immtmda  erunt  vohie,  nee  edetis  ex  eis,  Qua/rto 
autem  emtio,  omnia  fructus  eorum  sanctificabitur,  laudabilis 
domino,  Quinto  autem  an/no  comedetis  fructua.  By  this  law 
they  were  emoined  not  to  eat  of  the  fruits  of  the  trees  which 
they  planted  for  the  j&rst  three  years :  and,  as  the  vulgar 
expresseth  it,  to  take  away  the  prepuces,  from  such  trees, 
during  that  time  :  the  fruits  of  the  fourth  year  being  holy 
unto  the  Lord,  and  those  of  the  fifth  aUowable  unto  others. 
Now  if  a/uferre  praputia  be  taken,  as  many  learned  men 
have  thought,  tx)  pluck  away  the  bearing  buds,  before  they 
proceed  unto  flowers  or  fruit,  you  will  readily  apprehend  the 
metaphor,  from  the  analogy  and  similitude  of  those  sprouts 
and  buds,  which,  shutting  up  the  fruitfrd  particle,  resembleth 
the  preputial  part. 

And  you  may  also  find  herein  a  piece  of  husbandry  not 
mentioned  in  Theophrastus  or  Columella.  For  by  taking 
away  of  the  buds  and  hindering  fructification,  the  trees  be- 

*  A  Jov/mey  to  Jerusalem,  1672. 

'  ^  in  a  smaU  compasB,  <&c.]  Burckhardt  thus  describes  the  cedars  of 
Libanus : — "They  stand  on  uneven  ground,  and  form  a  small  wood.  Of 
the  oldest  and  best-looking  trees,  I  counted  eleven  or  twelve  ;  twenty- 
five  very  large  ones  :  about  fiffcy  of  middling  size ;  and  more  than  three 
hundred  smaller  and  yoimger  ones.  The  oldest  trees  are  distinguished, 
by  having  the  foliage  and  small  branches  at  the  top  only,  and  by  four, 
five,  or  even  seven  trunks  springing  from  one  base ;  the  branches  and 
foliage  of  the  others  were  lower,  but  I  saw  none,  whose  leaves  touched 
the  ground,  like  those  in  Kew  Gardens.  The  trunks  of  the  old  trees 
are  covered  with  the  names  of  travellers  and  other  persons  who  have 
visited  them  ;  I  saw  a  date  of  the  seventeenth  century.  The  trunks  of 
the  oldest  trees  seem  to  be  quite  dead ;  the  wood  is  of  a  grey  tint." — 
TrweU  in  Syria,  19,  20. 


190  DITIBIOV  OF  PLAITTS.  [tBACI  L 

come  more  Tigorous,  botb  in  growth  and  fixture  productuHL 
By  such  a  way  king  P^Trhua  got  into  a  lustj  race  of  beeres^ 
and  such  as  were  desured  over  all  Greece,  by  keeping  tiiem 
from  generation  until  the  ninth  year. 

And  you  may  also  diacover  a  physical  advantage  in 
the  goodness  of  the  fruit,  which  becometh  less  crude  and 
more  wholesome,  upon  the  fourth  or  jBfth  year's  produc- 
tion. 

41.  While  you  read  in  Theophrastus  or  modem  herbaUsts^ 
a  strict  division  of  plants,  into  arbor,  frutex^  swffrvtei  d 
Jkerba,  you  cannot  but  take  notice  of  the  Scriptural  diviakn 
at  the  creation,  into  tree  and  herb ;  and  this  may  seem  too 
narrow  to  comprehend  the  class  of  vegetables ;  which,  not- 
withstanding, may  be  sufficient,  and  a  plain  and  intelligible 
division  thereof.  And  therefore,  in  this  difficulty  ccHiceraing 
the  division  of  plants,  the  learned  botanist,  Cfldsalpinus,  thvB 
concludeth,  clarius  agemus  n  alterd  dwisiane  neglecidj  im 
tantt^n  planfarum  genera  substUuamus,  arhorem  teilieet,  H 
herham,  confungentes  cum  arharibus  fruetices,  et  cum  herka 
sujff^utices;  frutices  being  the  lesser  trees,  said  auffruiieet 
the  larger,  harder,  and  more  solid  herbs. 

And  this  division  into  herb  and  tree  may  also  suffice,  if 
we  take  in  that  natural  ground  of  the  division  of  pez&ct 
plants,  and  such  as  grow  firom  seeds.  For  plants,  in  their 
nrst  production,  do  send  forth  two  leaves  adjoining  to  tlie 
seed;  and  then  afterwards,  do  either  produce  two  otiier 
leaves,  and  so  successively  before  any  stalk ;  and  such  go 
under  the  name  of  ttoo,  (^rdvri  or  herb;  or  else,  after  i£e 
two  first  leaves  succeeded  to  the  seed  leaves,  they  send  forth 
a  stalk  or  rudiment  of  a  stalk,  before  any  other  leaves,  and 
such  fall  under  the  classes  of  Uy^pov  or  tree.  So  that,  in 
this  natural  division,  there  are  but  two  grand  differences^ 
that  is,  tree  and  herb.  The  frutex  and  mjfirvtex  have  Ito 
way  of  production  from  the  seed,  and  in  other  respects  the 
9uffruticeB  or  cremia,  have  a  middle  and  participating  nature, 
and  referable  unto  herbs. 

42.  '^  I  have  seen  the  ungodly  in  great  power,  and  flouiiah- 
ing  like  a  green  bay  tree."^    Both  Scripture  and  human 

"^  JUnmsIdng,  die]    ''  Spreading  himself  (is  the  EngliBh  TerBioii)  like 
a  green  bay  tree :" — ^more  accurately  "like a  mxtwe  tree*' — a  tree  groir* 


qUU.CT  I.]  TJEUB   BLASTED  TIG-TBEE.  191 

imjbers  draw  £requent  illustrations  from  plants.  Scribonius 
Xargus  illustrates  the  old  cymbals  from  the  cotyledon  palvs- 
iris  or  umhilious  veneris.  Who  would  expect  to  find  Aaron's 
mitre  in  any  plant  ?  Yet  Josephus  hath  taken  some  pains 
io  make  out  the  same  in  the  seminal  knop  of  li/yoscyamus  or 
henbane.  The  Scripture  compares  the  figure  of  manna  unto 
the  seed,  of  coriander.  In  Jeremy  *  we  find  the  expression, 
"straight  as  a  palm  tree."  Ana  here  the  wicked  in  their 
flourishing  state  are  likened  imto  a  bay  tree."  Which, 
sufficiently  answering  the  sense  of  the  text,  we  are  unwilling 
to  exclude  that  noble  plant  from  the  honour  of  having  its 
name  in  Scripture.  Yet  we  cannot  but  observe,  that  the 
aeptuagint  renders  it  cedars,  and  the  vulgar  accordingly, 
vidi  ivtvpiwrn  swperexaltatvm^  et  elevattim  sicut  cedros 
Hhani  ;  and  the  translation  of  TremeUius  mentions  neither 
bay  nor  cedar;  sese  expliccmtem  tcmquam  a/rhor  vnMgentu 
wens  ;  which  seems  to  have  been  followed  by  the  last  low 
Dutch  translation.  A  private  translation  renders  it  Hke  a 
green  self-growing  laurel.t  The  high  Dutch  of  Luther's  Bible 
retains  the  word  laurel ;  and  so  doth  the  old  Saxon  and  Ice- 
land translation ;  so  also  the  ^French,  Spanish,  and  Italian  of 
Diodati :  yet  his  notes  acknowledge  that  some  think  it  rather 
a  oedar.  and  others  any  large  tree  in  a  prospering  and 
natural  sou. 

Sut  however  these  translations  difier,  the  sense  is  allow- 
able and  obvious  unto  apprehension :  when  no  particular 
plant  is  named,  any  proper  to  the  sense  may  be  supposed ; 
where  either  cedar  or  laurel  is  mentioned,  it*  the  preceding 
words  (exalted  and  elevated)  be  used,  they  are  more  appli- 
able  unto  the  cedar ;  where  the  word  (flourishing)  is  used,  it 
is  more  agreeable  unto  the  laurel,  which,  in  its  prosperity, 
abounds  with  pleasant  flowers,  whereas  those  of  the  cedar 
are  very  little^  and  scarce  perceptible,  answerable  ta  the  fir, 
pine,  and  other  coniferous  trees. 

43.  "  And  in  the  morning,  when  they  were  come  from 
Bethany,  he  was  hungry;  and  seeing  a  fig  tree  a£ar  off 
having  leaves,  he  came,  if  haply  he  might  find  anything 

*  Jer.  X.  5.  f  Ams/wcrth, 

ing  in  its  native  soil,  not  having  sniffbred  by  transplantation,  and 
therefore  spreading  itself  luxuriantly.     Psalm  xxxvii.  35. 


192  THI  BLABTID  TIQ  TBXS.  [tS^CT  L 

thereon ;  and  when  he  came  to  it,  he  found  nothing  but 
leaves :  for  the  time  of  figs  was  not  yet."  Singular  concep- 
tions have  passed  from  learned  men  to  make  oat  this  passage 
of  St.  Mark  which  St.  Matthew*  so  plainly  delivereth;  most 
men  doubting  why  our  Saviour  should  curae  the  tree  for 
bearing  no  fruit,  when  the  time  of  fruit  was  not  yet  come; 
or  why  it  is  said  that  the  time  of  figs  was  not  yet,^  when, 
notwithstanding,  figs  might  be  found  at  that  season. 

HeinsiuSjt  who  thinks  that  Elias  must  salve  the  doubt, 
according  to  the  received  reading  of  the  text,  nndertaketh 
to  vary  the  same,  reading  ov  yap  jv,  icaipoc  avKuyy  that  is,  fcnr 
where  he  was,  it  was  the  season  or  time  for  figs. 

A  learned  interpreter  :|:  of  our  own,  without  alteration  of 
accents  or  words,  endeavours  to  salve  all,  by  another  inte^ 
pretation  of  the  same,  ov  yap  KaipoQ  trvKuy,  for  it  was  not  a 
good  or  seasonable  year  for  figs. 

But,  because  men  part  not  easily  with  old  beliefs  or  the 
received  construction  of  wordsj  we  shall  briefly  set  down 
what  meiY  be  alleged  for  it. 

And,  first,  for  the  better  comprehension  of  all  deductions 
hereupon,  we  may  consider  the  several  differences  and  dis- 
tinctions both  of  fig  trees  and  their  fruits.  Suidas  upon  the 
word  ItrxaQ  makes  four  divisions  of  figs,  oXvyOos,  ^^Xif^,  vwor 
and  IffxaQ,  But  because  ^4X17$  makes  no  considerable  dis- 
tinction, learned  men  do  chiefly  insist  upon  the  three  others; 
that  is,  oXvv0oC)  or  grossus^  wmch  are  tiie  buttons,  or  small 
sorts  of  figs,  either  not  ripe,  or  not  ordinarily  proceeding  to 

*  Mark  xi.  13  ;  Matt.  xxi.  19.  f  Heinsiiu  in  Nofmum, 

X  Br.  Hammond. 

*  for  the  time  of  figs,  <£;c.]  The  difficulty  of  this  passage  is  simply  and 
adequately  ttolved,  by  reacting,  though  the  fig  harvest  was  not  yeL  When 
it  is  considered  that  the  fig  tree  produces  its  fruit  before  its  leaves, 
our  Saviour  was  justified  in  looking  for  fruit  on  a  fig  tree  wbidi  was 
in  leaf,  and  before  the  time  for  gaihering  figs  had  arrived.  To  &id 
a  tree  which  was,  at  that  time,  withoiUfigSf  was,  in  fiiot,  to  find  a  barren 
fig  tree. 

In  reference  to  the  mode  in  which  the  fig  tree  vegetates,  Jortin  has 
the  following  beautiful  remark : — "  A  good  man  may  be  saidio  resemUe 
the  fig  tree ;  which,  without  producing  blossoms  and  flowers,  like  some 
other  trees,  and  raising  expectations  which  are  often  deoeitfbl,  seklom. 
fiiils  to  produce  firuit  in  its  season." — JorMs  Tracts,  vol.  ii.  p.  537. 


TTEACT  I.]  THE   BLASTED   FIG  TEEE.  193 

ripeness,  but  fall  away  at  least  in  the  greatest  part,  and 
especially  in  sharp  winters,  wliich  are  also  named  <7v«:a^ec, 
and  distinguished  from  the  fruit  of  the  wild  fig,  or  caprijicus, 
wliich  is  named  Ipivedg,  and  never  cometh  unto  ripeness. 
The  second  is  called  <tvkov  or  Jicus,  which  commonly  pro- 
ceedeth  unto  ripeness  in  its  due  season.  A  third,  the  ripe 
%.^  dried,  which  maketh  the  X(j\altq  or  carrier. 

Of  ^^  trees  there  are  also  many  divisions :  for  some  are 
fTodromi  or  precocious,  which  bear  fruit  very  early,  whether 
they  bear  once  or  oftener  in  the  year  ;  some  are  protericcPy 
which  are  the  most  early  of  the  precocious  trees,  and  bear 
soonest  of  any ;  some  are  cestivce,  which  bear  in  the  common 
season  of  the  summer,  and  some  serotince  which  bear  very 
late. 

Some  are  hiferovs  and  triferous,  which  bear  twice  or 
thrice  in  the  year,  and  some  are  of  the  ordinary  standing 
course,  which  make  up  the  expected  season  of  figs. 

Again,  some  fig  trees,  either  in  their  proper  Icind,  or  fer- 
tility in  some  single  ones,  do  bear  fruit  or  rudiments  of  fi^it 
all  the  year  long ;  as  is  annually  observable  in  some  kind  of 
^g  trees  in  hot  and  proper  regions ;  and  may  also  be  observed 
in  some  fig  trees  of  more  temperate  countries,  in  years  of  no 
great  disadvantage,  wherein,  when  the  summer  ripe  ^g  is 
past,  others  begin  to  appear,  and  so  standing  in  buttons  all 
the  winter,  do  either  fall  away  before  the  spring,  or  else 
proceed  to  ripeness. 

Now  according  to  these  distinctions,  we  may  measure  the 
intent  of  the  text,  and  endeavour  to  make  out  the  expres- 
sion. For,  considering  the  diversity  of  these  trees  and  their 
several  fructifications,  probable  or  possible  it  is  that  some 
thereof  were  implied,  and  may  literally  afford  a  solution. 

And  first,  though  it  was  not  the  season  for  figs,  yet  some 
fruit  might  have  been  expected,  even  in  ordinaiy  bearing 
trees.  For  the  grossi  or  buttons  appear  before  tne  leaves, 
especially  before  the  leaves  are  well  grown.  Some  might 
have  stood  during  the  winter,  and  by  this  time  been  of  some 
growth :  though  many  fall  off,  yet  some  might  remain  on, 
and  proceed  towards  maturity.  And  we  find  that  good  hus- 
bands had  an  art  to  make  them  hold  on,  as  is  delivered  by 
Theophrastus. 

The  (TvKov^  or  common  summer  fig,  was  not  expected;  for 

TOL.  III.  G     . 


194  THE  BLA8TID  TIQ  THIS.  [lElCI  L 

that  is  placed  by  Galen  among  the  fruettu  horarii  or  horai, 
which  ripen  in  that  part  of  Bummer,  called  iapa,  and  stands 
commended  by  him  above  other  fruits  of  that  season.  And 
of  this  kind  might  be  the  figs  which  were  brought  unto 
Cleopatra  in  a  basket  together  with  an  asp,  according  to  tbe 
time  of  her  death,  on  the  nineteenth  of  August.  And  tint 
our  Saviour  expected  not  such  figs,  but  some  other  kind, 
seems  to  be  implied  in  the  indefinite  expression,  '*  if  haply  be 
might  find  anything  thereon  ;"  which  in  that  country,  and 
the  variety  of  such  trees,  might  not  be  despaired  of,  at  tbii 
season,  and  very  probably  hoped  for  in  the  first  precocioas 
and  early  beanng  trees.  And  that  there  were  precocioas 
and  early  bearing  trees  in  Judaea,  may  be  illustrated  from 
Home  expressions  in  Scripture  concerning  precocious  figs; 
calathus  untis  habebafficus  bonas  nimis,  sicut  tolewt  essefim 
primi  temporis ;  "  one  basket  had  very  good  figs,  even  like 
'i:he  figs  that  are  first  ripe.'**  And  the  like  might  be  more 
('specially  expected  in  this  place,  if  this  remarkable  tree  be 
rightly  placed  in  some  maps  of  Jerusalem ;  for  it  is  placed, 
by  Adrichomius,  in  or  near  Bethphage,  which  some  con- 
jecturers  will  have  to  be  the  house  of  figs  :  and  at  this  place 
fig  trees  are  still  to  be  found,  if  we  consult  the  travels  of 
Bidulphus. 

Again,  in  this  great  variety  of  fig  trees,  as  precodous, 
proterical,  biferous,  triferous,  and  always-bearing  trees,  some- 
thing might  have  been  expected,  though  the  time  of  common 
iigs  was  not  yet.  For  some  trees  bear  in  a  manner  all  the 
year ;  as  may  be  illustrated  from  the  epistle  of  the  empe- 
ror Julian,  concerning  his  present  of  Damascus  figs,  which 
he  commendeth  from  their  successive  and  continued  growing 
and  bearing,  after  the  manner  of  the  fruits  which  Homer 
describeth  in  the  garden  of  Alcinous.  And  though  it  were 
then  but  about  the  eleventh  of  March,  yet,  in  the  latitude 
of  Jerusalem,  the  sun  at  that  time  hath  a  good  power  in  the 
day,  and  might  advance  the  maturity  of  precocious  often- 
bearing  or  ever-bearing  figs.  And  therefore  when  it  is  said 
that  St.  Peter  t  stood  and  warmed  himself  by  the  fire  in  the 
judgment-hall,  and  the  reason  is  added  ("for  it  was  cold  "J), 

♦  Jer.  xxiv.  2.  +  St.  Mark  xiv.  67;  St.  Luke  xxii.  55,  50. 

t  St.  John  xviii.  18. 


TEACT  I.]        THE  BLASTED  FIG  TBEE.  195 

that  expression  might  be  interposed  either  to  denote  the 
eoolness  in  the  morning,  according  to  hot  countries,  or  some 
extraordinary  and  unusual  coldness,  which  happened  at  that 
time.  For  the  same  Bidulphus,  who  was  at  that  time  of  the 
year  at  Jerusalem,  saith,  that  it  was  then  as  hot  as^t  mid- 
summer in  England :  and  we  find  in  Scripture  that  the  first 
sheaf  of  barley  was  offered  in  March. 

Our  Saviour,  therefore,  seeing  a  fig  tree  with  leaves  well 
spread,  and  so  as  to  be  distinguished  afar  off,  went  unto  it, 
and  when  he  came,  found  nothing  but  leaves ;  he  found  it  to 
be  no  precocious  or  always-bearing  tree :  and  though  it  were 
not  the  time  for  summer  figs,  yet  he  found  no  rudiments 
thereof;  and  though  he  expected  not  common  figs,  yet  some- 
thing might  haply  have  been  expected  of  some  other  kind, 
according  to  different  fertility  and  variety  of  production ; 
but,  discovering  nothing,  he  found  a  tree  answering  the  state 
of  the  Jewish  rulers,  barren  unto  aU  expectation. 

And  this  is  consonant  unto  the  mystery  of  the  story, 
wherein  the  fig  tree  denoteth  the  synagogue  and  rulers  of 
the  Jews,  whom  God  having  peculiarly  cultivated,  singularly 
blessed  and  cherished,  he  expected  from  them  no  ordinary, 
slow,  or  customary  fructification,  but  an  earliness  in  good 
works,  a  precocious  or  continued  fructification,  and  was  not 
content  with  common  after-bearing ;  and  might  justly  have 
expostulated  with  the  Jews,  as  God  by  the  prophet  Micah 
did  with  their  forefathers ;  *  prcBcoquas  ficua  desideramt 
amma  mea,  "my  soul  longed  for  (or  desired)  early  ripe 
fruits,  but  ye  are  become  as  a  vine  already  gathered,  and 
there  is  no  cluster  upon  you." 

Lastly,  in  this  account  of  the  fig  tree,  the  mystery  and 
symbolical  sense  is  chiefly  to  be  looked  upon.  Our  Saviour, 
therefore,  taking  a  hint  n:om  his  himger  to  go  unto  this  spe- 
cious tree,  and  intending,  by  this  tree,  to  declare  a  judgment 
upon  the  sjTiagogue  and  people  of  the  Jews,  he  came  unto 
the  tree,  and,  after  the  usual  manner,  inquired  and  looked 
about  for  some  kind  of  fruit,  as  he  had  done  before  in  the 
Jews,  but  found  nothing  but  leaves  and  specious  outsides,  as 
he  had  also  found  in  them ;  and  when  it  bore  no  fruit 
like  them^  when  he  expected  it,  and  came  to  look  for  it, 

*  Micah  vii.  1. 
o2 


196  THE  BLA.BTED  FIO  TSEE.  [tCJLCT  T. 

though  it  \rere  not  tlie  time  of  ordinaiy  fniit,  yet  failing 
when  he  required  it,  in  the  mvsterious  sense,  'twas  fruitless 
longer  to  expect  it.  For  he  had  come  unto  them,  and  thev 
were  nothing  fructified  by  it,  his  departure  approached,  and 
his  time  of  preaching  was  now  at  an  end. 

Now,  in  this  account,  besides  the  miracle,  some  things  are 
naturally  consjiderable.  For  it  may  be  questioned  how  the 
fig  tree,  naturally  a  fruitful  plant,  became  barren,  for  it  had 
no  show  or  so  much  as  rudiment  of  fruit :  and  it  was  in  old 
time,  a  sif>;nal  judgment  of  God,  that  "the  fig  tree  should 
bear  no  fruit:"  and  therefore  this  tree  may  naturally  be 
conceiv(»(l  to  h:ive  been  under  some  disease  indisposing  it  to 
such  fructification.  And  this,  in  the  pathology  of  plants, 
may  be  the  disease  of  tpvWojiayia,  €/i0vAAcff|ioc,  or  super- 
foliation  mentioned  by  Theophrastus ;  whereby  the  fructifr- 
ing  juice  is  starved  by  the  excess  of  leaves ;  which  in  this 
tree  were  already  so  full  spread,  that  it  might  be  known  and 
distinguislicd  afar  off.  And  this  was,  also,  a  sharp  resem- 
blance of  the  hypocrisy  of  the  rulers,  made  up  of  specious 
outsides,  and  fruitless  ostentation,  contrary  to  the  fruit  of 
the  fig  tree,  which,  filled  with  a  sweet  and  pleasant  pulp, 
makes  no  show  without,  not  so  much  as  of  any  flower. 

Some  naturals  are  also  considerable  from  the  propriety,  of 
this  punishment  settled  upon  a  fig  tree :  for  infertility  and 
barrenness  seems  more  intolerable  in  this  tree  than  any,  as 
being  a  vegetable  singularly  constituted  for  production ;  so 
far  from  bearing  no  fruit  that  it  may  be  made  to  bear  almost 
any.  And  therefore  tlie  ancients  singled  out  this  as  the 
fittest  tree  whereon  to  graft  and  propagate  other  fruits,  as 
containing  a  plentiful  and  lively  sap,  whereby  other  scions 
would  prosper :  and,  therefore,  this  tree  was  also  sacred  imto 
t\w  deity  of  fertility ;  and  the  statua  of  Priapus  was  made 
of*  the  fig  tree ; 

Olim  truncus  eram  ficulneus  inutile  lignum. 

It  hath  also  a  peculiar  advantage  to  produce  and  maintain 
its  fruit  above  all  other  plants,  as  not  subject  to  miscarry  in 
flowers  and  blossoms,  from  accidents  of  wind  and  weather. 
For  it  beareth  no  flowers  outwardly,  and  such  as  it  hath,  are 
within  the  coat,  as  the  later  examination  of  naturalists  hath 
discovered. 


TEACT  I.]  THE   FALIC  THEE.      STBIAN  LILIES,  ETC.         197 

Lastly,  it  was  a  tree  wholly  constituted  for  fruit,  wherein 
if  it  faileth,  it  is  in  a  manner  useless,  the  wood  therof  being 
of  so  little  use,  that  it  affordeth  proverbial  expressions, 
homo  Jlculneus,  a/rgumentum  ficulneum^  or  things  of  no 
validity. 

44.  "  I  said  I  witt  go  up  into  the  palm  tree,  and  take  hold 
of  the  boughs  thereof."*  This  expression  is  more  agre^ble 
unto  the  pahn  than  is  commonly  apprehended,  for  that  it  is 
a  tall  bare  tree,  bearing  its  boughs  but  at  the  top  and  upper 
part ;  so  that  it  must  be  ascended  before  its  boughs  or  Iruit 
can  be  attained ;  and  the  going,  getting,  or  climbing  up,  may 
be  emphatical  in  this  tree  ;  for  the  trunk  or  body  thereof  is 
natur^Jly  contrived  for  ascension,  and  made  with  advantage 
for  getting  up,  as  having  many  welts  and  eminences,  and  so, 
as  it  were  a  natural  ladder,  and  staves  by  which  it  may  be 
climbed,  as  Pliny  observeth  palmcB  teretes  atque  jprocere&, 
densis  quadratisque  pollicibus  faciles  se  ad  scandendum 
pr€Bbent,f  by  this  way  men  are  able  to  get  up  into  it.  And 
the  figures  of  Indians  thus  climbing  the  same  are  graphically 
described  in  the  travels  of  Linschoten.  This  tree  is  often 
mentioned  in  Scripture,  and  was  so  remarkable  in  Judaea, 
that  in  after-times  it  became  the  emblem  of  that  country,  as 
may  be  seen  in  that  medal  of  the  emperor  Titus,  with  a 
captive  woman  sitting  under  a  palm,  and  the  inscription  of 
Judcda  capta.  And  Pliny  gonfirmeth  the  same  when  he  saith 
Jud<Ba  palmis  inclyta. 

45.  Many  things  are  mentioned  in  Scripture,  which  have 
an  emphasis  from  this  or  the  neighbour  countries :  for  besides 
the  cedars,  the  Syrian  lilies  are  taken  notice  of  by  writers. 
That  expression  in  the  Canticles,  "  thou  art  fair,  thou  art 
fair,  thou  hast  dove's  eyes,"  J  receives  a  particular  character, 
if  we  look,  not  upon  our  common  pigeons,  but  the  beauteous 
and  fine-eyed  doves  of  Syria. 

AVhen  the  rump  is  so  strictly  taken  notice  of  in  the  sacri- 
fice of  the  peace  offering,  in  these  words,  "  the  whole  rump, 
it  shall  be  taken  off  hard  by  the  back-bone,"  §  it  becomes  the 
more  considerable  in  reference  to  this  country  where  sheep 
had  so  large  tails ;  which,  according  to  Aristotle,  ||  were  a 

*  Cant.  vii.  8.  f  Plln.  xiii.  cap.  4.  X  Cant.  iv.  1. 

§  Levit.  iii.  9.  II  A  list,  HUU  Animal,  lib.  viii. 


198  PLANTS  TO  BX  UaXD.         [tRAGT  L 

cubit  broad;    and  so  thej  are    still,  as  Bellonius  listli 
delivered. 

When  'tis  said  in  the  Cautides,  "  thj  teeth  are  as  a  flod 
of  sheep  which  go  up  from  the  washing,  whereof  every  one 
beareth  twins,  and  there  is  not  one  barren  among  them;"* 
it  may  seem  hard  unto  us  of  these  parts«to  find  whole  floda 
bearing  twins,  and  not  one  barren  among  them ;  yet  mij 
this  be  better  conceived  in  the  fertile  flocks  of  those 
countries,  where  sheep  have  so  often  two,  sometimes  three, 
and  sometimes  four,  afid  which  is  so  frequently  observed  bj 
writers  of  the  neighboiur  country  of  Egypt.  And  this  ro- 
cundity,  and  fruitfulness  of  their  flocks,  is  answerable  unto 
the  expression  of  the  Psalmist,  "  that  our  sheep  may  brine 
forth  thousands  and  ten  thousands  in  our  streets."  t  Ana 
hereby,  besides  what  was  spent  at  their  tables,  a  good 
supply  was  made  for  the  great  consumption  of  sheep  in 
their  several  kinds  of  sacrifices ;  and  of  so  many  thousand 
male  unblemished  yearling  lambs,  which  were  required  ifc 
their  passovers. 

Nor  need  we  wonder  to  find  so  frequent  mention  both  of 
garden  and  field  plants ;  since  Syria  was  notable  of  old  for 
this  curiosity  and  variety,  according  to  Pliny,  Syria  hortii 
operosissima  ;  and  since  Bellonius  hath  so  lately  observed  of 
Jerusalem,  that  its  hilly  parts  did  so  abound  with  plants,  that 
thev  might  be  compared  unto  mouiit  Ida  in  Crete  or  Candia; 
which  is  the  most  noted  place  for  noble  simples  yet  known. 

46.  Though  so  many  plants  have  their  express  names  in 
Scripture,  yet  others  are  implied  in  some  texts  which  are  not 
expbcitly  mentioned.  In  the  feast  of  tabernacles  or  booths^ 
the  law  was  this,  '*  thou  shalt  take  unto  thee  bonehs  of 
goodly  trees,  branches  of  the  palm,  and  the  boughs  ot  thick 
trees,  and  willows  of  the  brook."  Now  though  the  text  de- 
scendeth  not  unto  particulars  of  the  goodly  trees  and  thick 
trees ;  yet  Maimonides  will  tell  us  that  for  a  goodly  tree  they 
made  use  of  the  citron  tree,  which  is  fair  and  goodly  to  the 
eye,  and  well  prospering  in  that  country :  and  that  for  the 
thick  trees  they  used  the  myrtle,  which  was  no  rare  or  infre- 
quent plant  among  them.  And  though  it  groweth  but  low 
in  our  gardens,  waa  not  a  little  tree  in  those  parts  ;  in  which 

♦  Cant.  iv.  2.  f  Psalm  cxliv.  13. 


TBAOT  I.]  THE  FAPSli  BJCED.  199 

pknt  also  ihe  leaves  grew  thick,  and  almost  covered  the 
stalk.  And  Curtius  Syraphorianus  *  in  his  description  of 
the  exotic  myrtle,  makes  it  folio  densUsimo  senia  in  ordinem 
versibus.  The  paschal  lamb  was  to  be  eaten  with  bitterness 
or  bitter  herbs,  not  particularlj  set  down  in  Scripture :  but 
*the  Jewish  writers  declare,  that  they  made  use  of  succory, 
and  wild  lettuce,  which  herbs  while  some  conceive  they  could 
not  get  down,  as  being  very  bitter,  rough,  and  prickly, 
they  may  consider  that  the  time  of  the  passover  was  in 
the  spring,  when  these  herbs  are  young  and  tender,  and 
consequently  less  unpleasant:  besides,  according  to  the 
Jewish  custom,  these  herbs  were  dipped  in  the  charoseth,  or 
sauce  made  of  raisins  stamped  with  vinegar,  and  were  also 
eaten  with  bread ;  and  they  had  four  cups  of  wine  allowed 
unto  them  ;  and  it  'was  sufficient  to  take  but  a  pittance  of 
herbs,  or  the  quantity  of  an  olive. 

47.  Though  the  famous  paper  reed  of  Egypt  be  only  par- 
ticularly named  in  Scripture ;  yet  when  reeds  are  so  ofb^n 
mentioned  without  special  name  or  distinction,  we  may  con- 
ceive their  differences  may  be  comprehended,  and  that  they 
w«ie  not  all  of  one  kind,  or  that  the  common  reed  was  only 
implied.  Por  mention  is  made  in  Ezekiel  t  of  "  a  measuring 
reed  of  six  cubits ;"  we  find  that  they  smote  our  Saviour  on 
the  head  with  a  reed,t  and  put  a  sponge  with  vinegar  on  a 
reed,  which  was  long  enough  to  reach  to  his  mouth,*  while 
he  was  upon  the  cross.  And  with  such  differences  of  reeds, 
valhUwy,  sctgittary,  scriptory,  and  others,  they  might  be 
furnished  in  Judeea.  For  we  find  in  the  portion  of  Ephraim,§ 
cMis  arundineti ;  and  so  set  down  in  the  maps  of  Adrico- 
mius,  and  in  our  translation  the  river  Kana,  or  brook  of 
Csnes.  And  Bellonius  tells  us  that  the  river  Jordan  afford- 
eth  plenty  and  variety  of  reeds ;  out  of  some  whereof  the 
Arabs  make  darts  aud  light  lances,  and  out  of  others,  arrows; 
and  withal  that  there  plentifully  groweth  the  fine  calamus^ 
anmdo  scriptoria,  or  writing  reed,  which  they  gather  with 
the  greatest  care,  as  being  of  singular  use  and  commodity 

*  CurtUu  de  ffoHis,  f  Ezek.  xl.  5. 

I  St.  Matt,  xxvii.  30,  48.  §  Josh.  xvi.  17. 

'  A  reed  which  was  long  enough  to  reach  to  his  mouth.]    In  the  neigh« 
boorhood  of  Suez  some  reeds  grow  to  the  height  of  twelve  yards. 


200  THE  FLJlKT  ZIZAKIA.  [tSICTI. 

at  home  and  abroad ;  a  bard  reed  about  the  compass  of  a 
;;oose  or  swau's  quill,  whereof  I  have  seen  some  polished  and 
cut  with  a  web  [neb  ?  or  nib  ?]  ;  which  is  in  common  use  for 
writing  throughout  the  Turkish  dominions,  thej  using  not 
the  quills  of  birds. 

And  whcrea.s  the  same  author,  with  other  describers  of 
tliese  parts,  aiHruieth,  tliat  the  river  Jordan,  not  far  from 
Jericho,  is  but  such  a  stream  as  a  youth  may  throw  a  stone 
over  it,  or  about  eight  fathoms  broad,  it  doth  not  diniiTiifili 
the  account  and  solemnity  of  the  miraculous  passage  of  l^e 
Israelites  under  Joshua.  For  it  must  be  considered  that 
they  passed  it  in  the  time  of  harvest,  when  the  river  was 
high,  and  the  grounds  about  it  under  water,  according  to  that 
pertinent  parenthesis : — "  As  the  feet  of  the  priests,  which 
carried  the  ark,  were  dipped  in  the  brim  of  the  water,  for 
Jordan  overlloweth  all  its  banks  at  the  time  of  harvest-"* 
In  this  consideration  it  was  well  joined  with  the  great  river 
Euphrates,  in  that  expression  in  Ecclesiasticus, "  God  maketh 
the  understanding  to  abound  like  Euphrates,  and  aa  Jordan 
in  the  time  of  harvest." t 

48.  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man  which 
sowed  good  seed  in  his  field,  but  while  men  slept,  his  enemy 
came  and  sowed  "tares,"  or  as  the  Greek,  eizania^  "among 
the  wheat." 

Now,  how  to  render  zizania,  and  to  what  species  of  planta 
to  confine  it,  there  is  no  slender  doubt ;  for  the  word  is  not 
mentioned  in  other  parts  of  Scripture,  nor  in  any  ancient 
Greek  writer :  it  is  not  to  be  found  in  Aristotle,  Theophras- 
tus,  or  Dioscorides.  Some  Greek  and  Latin  fathers  have 
made  use  of  the  same,  as  also  Suidas  and  Phavorinus ;  but 
probably  they  have  all  derived  it  from  this  text. 

And,  therefore,  this  obscurity  might  easily  occasion  such 
variety  in  translations  and  expositions.  For  soma  retain  the 
word  zizania,  as  the  vulgar,  that  of  Beza,  of  Junius,  and 
also  the  Italian  and  Spanish.  The  low  Dutch  renders  it 
oncruidt,  the  German  oncrauty  or  I^rba  mala,  the  French 
i/vroye  or  loliu7n,  and  the  English  tares. 

Besides,  this  being  conceived  to  be  a  Syriac  word,  it  may 
still  add  unto  the  uncertainty  of  the  sense.    For  though  thi 

*  Josh.  iii.  15.  f  Ecdes.  zxiv.  26. 


TSACT  I.]  THE   PLANT   ZIZAIOA.  201 

gospel  were  first  written  in  Hebrew  or  Syriac,  yet  it  is  not 
unquestionable  whether  the  true  original  be  any  where 
extant.  And  that  Syriac  copy  which  we  now  have,  is  con- 
ceived to  be  of  far  later  time  than  St.  Matthew. 

Expositors  and  annotators  are  also  various.  Hugo  Gro- 
tius  hath  passed  the  word  zizania  without  a  note.  Diodati, 
retaining  the  word  zizania^  conceives  that  it  was  some  pecu- 
liar herb  growing  among  the  corn  of  those  countries,  and 
not  known  in  our  fields.  But  Emanuel  de  Sa  interprets  it 
plantas  semini  noxias^  and  so  accordingly  some  others. 

Buxtorfius,  in  his  Itahhinical  Lexicon,  gives  divers  inter- 
pretations, sometimes  for  degenerated  com,  sometimes  for 
the  black  seeds  in  wheat,  but  withal  concludes,  an  Jkbc  sit 
eadem  vox  aut  species  cum  zizania  apud  evangelistam,  qtuerant 
alii.  But  lexicons  and  dictionaries  by  zizania  do  almost 
generally  understand  lolium,  which  we  call  darnel,  and  com- 
monly confine  the  signification  to  that  plant.  Notwith- 
standing, siuce  lolium  had  a  known  and  received  name  in 
Greek,  some  may  be  apt  to  ■  doubt  why,  if  that  plant  were 
particularly  intended,  the  proper  Greek  word  was  not  used  in 
the  text.  For  Theophrastus*  named  lolimti  aJpa,  and  hath 
often  mentioned  that  plant ;  and  in  one  place  saith,  that 
com  doth  sometimes  hliescere  or  degenerate  into  darnel. 
Dioscorides,  who  travelled  over  Judaea,  gives  it  the  same 
name,  which  is  also  to  be  found  in  Galen,  ^tius,  and 
.Egineta ;  and  Pliny  hath  sometimes  Latinized  that  word 
into  €Bra, 

Besides,  lolium  or  darnel  shows  itself  in  the  winter, 
growing  up  with  the  wheat;  and  Theophrastus  observed^ 
that  it  was  no  vernal  plant,  but  came  up  in  the  winter ; 
which  will  not  well  answer  the  expression  of  the  text, 
'*And  when  the  blade  came  up,  and  brought  forth  fruit," 
or  gave  evidence  of  its  fruit,  the  zizania  appeared.  And  if 
the  husbandry  of  the  ancients  were  agreeable  unto  ours, 
they  would  not  have  been  so  earnest  to  weed  away  the 
darnel ;  for  our  husbandmen  do  not  commonly  weed  it 
in  the  field,  but  separate  the  seed  after  thrashiug. 
And,  therefore,  Galen  delivereth,  that  in  an  unseasonable 
y^ear,  and   great  scarcity  of  com,  when  they  neglected  to 

*  ob  ^QipriaBai,     Theophraat.  Hiit  Plant,  lib.  8. 


202  THX  PLUTT  CIZAVIA.  [TBiOI  L 

separate  the  darnel,  the  bread  proved  generally  unwholeeome, 
and  had  e\il  effects  on  the  head. 

Our  old  and  later  translators  render  zizama  tares,  ivhich 
name  our  English    botanists    give   unto    araeut^    tfftwMr, 
vieia  sylvesfriSf  calling  them   tares  and  strangling  tares. 
And  our  husbandmen  by  tares  understand  some  sorts  of  wild 
Atches,  which  grow  amongst  com,  and  daap'  onto  it,  aceofd- 
ing  to  the  Latin  etymologr,  vieia  a  vineiendo.     Now  in  tins 
uncertainty  of  the  original,  tares,  as  well  as  some  others, 
may  make  out  the  sense,  and  be  also  more  agreeable  unto 
the  circumstances  of  the  parable.     For  they  come  up  and 
^pear  what  they  are,  when  the  blade  of  the  com  is  come 
up,  and  also  the  stalk  and  fruit  discoverable.     They  have 
likevrise  little  spreading  roots,  which  may  entangle  or  rob 
the  good  roots,  and  they  have  also  tenmls  and  claspers, 
which  lay  hold  of   what  grows  near   them,   and   so  can 
hardly  be  weeded  without  endangering  the  neighbouring 
com. 

However,  if  by  zizania  we  understand  herhas  segeti 
noxias,  or  vitia  segetum,  as  some  expositors  have  done,  and 
take  the  word  in  a  more  general  sense,  comprehending 
several  weeds  and  vegetables  offensive  unto  com,  according 
as  the  Greek  word  in  the  plural  number  may  imply,  and  as 
the  learned  Laurenbergius*  hath  expressed,  rtmeare^  quod 
^pud  nostrates  weden  dicitur,  zizanias  inutiles  est  eveUere. 
If,  I  say,  it  be  thus  taken,  we  shall  not  need  to  be  definite, 
or  confine  unto  one  particular  plant,  from  a  word  which  may 
comprehend  divers.  And  this  may  also  prove  a  safer  sense,^ 
in  such  obscurity  of  the  original. 

And,  therefore,  since  in  this  parable  the  sower  of  the 
^izcmia  is  the  devil,  and  the  zizania  wicked  persons ;  if  any 
from  this  larger  acception  will  take  in  thistles,  darnel, 
cockle,  wild  straggling  fitches,  bindweed,  tribuhtSj  resthar- 
row,  and  other  vitia  segettun  ;  he  may,  both  from  the  natural 
and  symbolical  qualities  of  those  vegetables,  have  plenty  of 
matter  to  illustrate  the  variety  of  his  mischiefs,  and  of  the 
wicked  of  this  world. 

*  De  Horti  Cultura, 

*  This  may  also  prove  a  safer  smse.']  But  the  later  commentators 
seem  rather  diBposed,  with  Forskal,  to  consider  it  to  have  been  the 
ilamel. 


XSACT  n.]      07   GABLAITDS  AITD  GOBONABY  PLANTS.  208 

49.  When  His  said  in  Job,  '*  Let  thistles  grow  up  instead 
of  wheat,  and  co(^e^  instead  of  barley,"  the  words  are 
intelligible,  the  sense  allowable  and  significant  to  this  pur- 
pose :  but  whether  the  word  cockle  doth  strictly  conform 
unto  the  original,  some  doubt  may  be  made  from  the  dif- 
ferent translations  of  it ;  for  the  vxdgar  renders  it  spina, 
TremelliuB  vitia  frugum,  and  the  Greneva  yvroye,  or  darnel. 
Besides,  whether  cockle  were  common  in  the  ancient  agri- 
culture of  those  parts,  or  what  word  they  used  for  it,  is  of 
great  uncertainty.  For  the  elder  botanical  writers  have 
made  no  mention  thereof,  and  the  modems  have  given  it  the 
name  of  pseudomelanthium  nigellastrum,  lychnoides  segetwn, 
names  not  known  unto  antiquity.  And,  therefore,  our 
tranriation  hath  warily  set  down  "noisome  weeds"  in  the 
margin. 


TEACT  II. 

OF    eABLAKBS   AllTD    COBONABT   OB   OABLAND   PLANTS.^ 

Sib, — The  use  of  floweir  crowns  and  garlands  is  of  no 
slender  antiquity,  and  higher  than  I  conceive  you  appre- 
hend it.     For,  besides  the   old  Greeks  and  Eomans,  the 

*  cockle.']  Celsius,  and  after  him  Michaelis,  supposes  ihis  to  have  been 
the  aconite. 

*  In  the  margin  of  Evelyn's  copy  is  this  manuscript  note  : — "  This 
letter  was  written  to  me  from  Dr,  Browne  ;  more  at  large  in  die  Coronaiie 
Plants," 

In  order  to  preserve  unaltered,  as  far  as  possible,  the  order  of  Sir 
Thomas  Browne's  published  works,  I  have  thought  proper  not  to  trans- 
plant into  the  "  Correspondence"  the  present  and  several  other  Tracts, 
though  they  were,  in  fact,  epistolary,  and  it  has  been  ascertained  to 
whom  they  were  addressed.  In  the  pre&ce  to  Evelyn's  Acetaria  (re- 
printed by  Mr.  Upcott,  in  his  Collection  of  Evelyn* 8  Miscellaneous 
Writings)^  we  find  his  "Plan  of  a  Eoyal  Garden,  in  three  Books."  It 
was  in  reference  to  this  projected  work  (of  which  however  ^cctoWo  was 
the  only  part  ever  pubUshed),  that  Browne's  assistance  was  asked  and 
given.       Among  the  subjects  named  in  that  plan  the  following  are 


204  OF  OABLAimS  ASD  [tKICTH. 

Egvptians  made  use  hereof;  wlio,  beddea  tlie  braveiyaf 
tl^ir  garlands,  had  little  birds  upon  them  to  peck  th^ 
heads  and  brows,  and  so  to  keep  them  [from]  sleeping  st 
their  festival  eompotations.  This  practice  also  extended  as 
far  as  India :  for  at  the  feast  of  the  Indian  king,  it  is  peca- 
liarly  observed  by  Philostratus,  that  their  custom  was  to 
wear  garlands,  and  come  crovnied  with  them  unto  their 
feast. 

The  crowns  and  garlands  of  the  ancients  were  either 
gostatory,  such  as  they  wore  about  their  heads  or  necks; 
portatory,  such  as  they  carried  at  solemn  festivals  ;  pensile 
or  suspensor}*,  such  as  they  hanged  about  the  posts  of  their  . 
houses  in  honour  of  their  gods,  as  Jupiter  Thyrseusor 
Limencus ;  or  else  they  were  depository,  such  as  they  laid 
upon  the  graves  and  monuments  of  the  dead.  And  these 
were  made  up  after  all  ways  of  art,  compactile,  sutile, 
plectile ;  for  which  work  there  were  (T£<j>av(nr\6Koi,  or  expert 
persons  to  contrive  them  after  the  best  grace  and  pro- 
priety. 

Though  we  yield  not  unto  them  in  the  beauty  of  flowery 
garlands,  yet  some  of  those  of  antiquity  were  larger  than 
any  we  lately  met  with ;  for  we  find  in  Athenseus,  that  a 
myrtle  crown,  of  one  and  twenty  feet  in  compass,  was 
solemnly  carried  about  at  the  Hellotian  feast  in  Corinth, 
together  with  the  bones  of  Europa. 

And  garlands  were  surely  of  frequent  use  among  them ; 
for  we  read  in  G-alen,*  that  when  Hippocrates  cured  the 
great  plague  of  Athens  by  fires  kindled  in  and  about  the 
city :  the  fuel  thereof  consisted  much  of  their  garlands. 
And  they  must  needs  be  very  frequent  and  of  common  use, 
the   ends  thereof  being  many.     For  they  were  convivial, 

*  De  Theriaca  ad  Plsonem, 

referred  to  in  the  present  Traot,  and  in  other  of  Browne's  Letters  to 
Evelyn : — 

Book  ii.  chap.  6.  Of  a  seminary;  nurseries;  and  of  propagating 
trees,  plants,  and  flowers ;  planting  and  transplanting,  &c. 

Chap.  16.  Of  the  coronary  garden. 

Chap.  18.  Of  stupendous  and  wonderful  plants. 

Bookiii.  chap.  9.  Of  garden  burial. 

Chap.  10.  Of  paradise,  and  of  the  most  famous  gardens  in  the  world, 
ancient  and  moaerp. 


TIMCT  II.]  COEOITAET  ILAIS'TS.  205 

fBstival,  sacrificial,  nuptial,  honorary,  funebrial.  We  who 
Jropose  unto  ourselves  the  pleasures  of  two  senses,  and 
only  single  out  such  as  are  of  beauty  and  good  odour,  can- 
not strictly  confine  ourselves  unto  imitation  of  them. 

For,  in  their  convivial  garlands,  they  had  respect  unto 
plants  preventing  drunkenness,  or  discussing^  the  exhala- 
tions from  wine ;  wherein,  beside  roses,  takirlg  in  ivy,  ver- 
vain, melilote,  &c.,  they  made  use  of  divers  of  small  beauty 
or  good  odour.  The  solemn  festival  garlands  were  made 
properly  imto  their  gods,  and  accordingly  contrived  from 
plants  sacred  unto  such  deities ;  and  their  sacrificial  ones 
were  selected  under  such  considerations.  Their  honorary 
crowns  triumphal,  ovary,  civical,  obsidional,  had  little  of 
flowers  in  them  :  and  their  funebrial  garlands  had  little  of 
beauty  in  them  besides  roses,  while  they  made  them  of 
myrtle,  rosemary,  opium,  &c.,  under  symbolical  intimations ; 
but  our  florid  and  purely  ornamental  garlands,  delightful 
unto  sight  and  smell,  nor  framed  according  to  any  mystical 
and  symbolical  considerations,  are  of  more  free  election, 
and  so  may  be  made  to  ejcel  those  of  the  ancients :  we 
having  China,  India,  and  a  new  world  to  supply  us,  beside 
the  great  distinction  of  flowers  unknown  unto  antiquity, 
and  the  varieties  thereof  arising  from  art  and  nature. 

But,  beside  vernal,  aestival  and  autumnal,  made  of  flowers, 
the  ancients  had  also  the  hyemal  garlands ;  contenting  them- 
selves at  first  with  such  as  were  made  of  horn  dyed  into 
several  colours,  and  shaped  into  the  figure  of  flowers,  and 
also  of  ces  coronarium  or  cUncquant,  or  brass  thinly  wrought 
out  into  leaves  commonly  known  among  us.  But  the 
curiosity  of  some  emperors  for  such  intents  had  roses 
brought  from  Egypt  until  they-  had  found  the  art  to  pro- 
duce late  roses  in  Kome,  and  to  make  them  grow  in  winter, 
as  is  delivered  in  that  handsome  epigram  of  3Iartial — 

At  tu  Romanse  jussus  jam  cedere  brumae 
Mitte  tuas  messes,  accipe,  Nile,  rosas. 

Some  American  nations,  who  do  much  excel  in  garlands, 
content  not  themselves  only  with  flowers,  but  make  elegant 

*  discussing.']  Dr.  Johnson  quotes  this  passage  as  his  example  of  the 
use  of  the  word  discuss  in  the  sense  of-disperse. 


206  ov  euuLAVBS  asb  [TftiCin. 


\ 


crowns  of  feathers,  whereof  ifaej  hare  some  of  greater 
radiancy  and  lustre  than  their  flowers :  and  since  there  is 
an  art  to  set  into  shapes,  and  curiously  to  work  in  choicest 
feathers,  theref  could  nothing  answer  the  crQwns  made  of 
the  choicest  feathers  of  some  tomineios  and  aim  birds. 

The  catalogue  of  coronary  plants  is  not  large  in  Theo- 
phrastus,  Pliny,  Pollux,  or  Athenaus :  but  we  may  find 
a  good  enlargement  in  the  accounts  of  modem  botuiists; 
and  additions  may  still  be  made  by  succesaive  acquists  of  fair 
and  specious  plants,  not  yet  translated  from  foreign  regions, 
or  little  known  unto  our  gardens ;  he  that  would  be  eom- 
plete  may  take  notice  of  these  following  : — 

Flos  Tigridis. 

Flos  I^cis. 

Finea  Indica  Hecchi,  Talama  Ouiedi. 

Herha  Faradisea. 

VolubilU  MexicariM. 

Narcissus  Indicus  Serpentarius. 

JSelichrysum  Mexicanum, 

Xicam€t. 

Aquilegia  nova  Sispanus  Cacoxochitli  JReechi, 

Aristochaa  Meancana, 

Camaratinga  sive  Caragtmta  quarta  Fisonis, 

Maracida  Orcmadilla. 

Camhay  sive  Myrttis  Americana. 

Flos  AwriculiB  Flor  de  la  Oreia. 

Floripendio  nova  Hispania. 

Mosa  Indica, 

2^lium  Indicum. 

Fula  Magori  Garcia. 

Champe  Garcia  Champacca  Bontii. 

Daullontas  frutex  odoratus  seu  CJiamamelum  arhoreseens 
Bontii.  I 

Beidelsar  Alpini. 

Samhuc. 

Amherhoi  Turcarum. 

Nvphar  ^gypiium, 

lAlionarcissus  Indicum. 

Bamma  JEgyptiacum. 

Siucca  Canadensis  horti  Farnesiani. 

Bttpthalmum  nova  Jlispania  Alejyocapath, 


ttiOf  n.]  COBOKABY  PLANTS.  207 

Valeriana  seu  Chryaanihemum  Americanwm  Acocotlis, 

Flos  Corvinus  Coronariics  Americanu^. 

Capolin  Cerastis  dtUcis  Indicus  Florihus  racemosis, 

Aiphodelus  Atnericamis. 

Sifiringa  I/atea  Americana, 

Bulhui  unifolius, 

Moly  latifolium  Flore  luteo? 

Conyza  Americana  purpurea, 

Salvia  Cretica  pomifera  Bellonii. 

Lausus  Serrata  Odora, 

Ornithogalua  Promontorii  Bona  SpeL 

Fritillaria  crasaa  Soldanica  Promontorii  Bon(B  Spei. 

Sigillum  Solomonis  Indicum, 

Tulipa  Promontorii  Bona  Spei, 

Iris  Uvaria. 

Nopolxock  sedum  elegans  nova  Sispania, 
More  might  be  added  unto  this  list;^  and  I  have  onlj 
ken  the  pains  to  give  you  a  short  specimen  of  those,  many 
ore  which  you  may  find  in  respective  authors,  and  which 
me   and   future  industry  may  make  no   great  strangers 
England.     The  inhabitants  of  nova  Sispania,  and  a  great 
irt  of  America,  Mahometans,  Indians,  Chinese,  are  eminent 
•omoters  of  these  coronaiT  and  specious  plants ;  and  the 
mual  tribute  of  the  king  of  Bisnaguer  in  India,  arising  out 
'  odours  and  flowers,   amounts  unto  many  thousands  of 
owns. 
Thus,  in  brief,  of  this  matter.     I  am,  &c. 


'  Moly  latifolium  Flore  luteo."]    Sir  Thomas,  in  a  subsequent  letter 

je  Correspondence),  corrects  this  name  ; — "for  Moly  Flore  luteo,"  he 

ys,  "you  may  please  to  put  in  Moly  ffondianum  noittm." 

^  More  might  be  added  tmto  this  list.}    Which  Sir  Thomas  sent  me  a 

talogue  of  from  Norwich. — MS.  note  of  Evelyn's. 

This  list  has  not  been  found. 


208  OF  THE  FISHKB  EATEK  BT  OHAIBT.        [tsICT  m. 


Til  ACT    III. 

OF   TlIK   FISHES    LATEX    IJT    Om    SAVIOUB  WITH   HIS  DI8- 
CIPLLS  AFTER  HIS  KESUEIIECTIOX  FEOM  THE  DEAD. 

Sin, — I  have  thought  a  little  upon  the  question  proposed 
by  you  [viz.  what  kind  of  fishes  those  were,^  of  "vmicD  our 
Saviour  ate  with  his  disciples  after  his  resurrection?*]  and 
I  return  you  such  an  answer,  as,  in  so  short  a  time  for 
atudy,  and  in  the  midst  of  my  occasions,  occurs  to  me. 

Tiie  books  of  Scripture  (as  also  those  which  are  apocrr- 
phal)  are  often  silent  or  very  sparing,  in  the  particulir 
names  of  fishes ;  or  in  setting  them  down  in  such  manner  as 
to  leave  the  kinds  of  them  without  all  doubt  and  reason  for 
further  inquiry.  For,  when  it  declareth  what  fishes  vere 
allowed  the  Israelites  for  their  food,  they  are  only  set  do\ni 
in  general  which  have  fins  and  scales:  whereas,  in  the 
account  of  quadrupeds  and  birds,  there  is  particular  mention 
made  of  divers  of  them.  In  the  book  of  Tobit  that  fish 
which  he  took  out  of  the  river  is  only  named  a  great  fish, 
and  so  there  remains  much  uncertainty  to  determine  the 
species  thereof.  And  even  the  fish  which  swallowed  Jonah, 
and  is  called  a  great  fishj  and  commonly  thought  to  be  a 
great  whale,  is  not  received  without  all  doubt ;  while  some 
learned  men  conceive  it  to  have  been  none  of  our  whales, 
but  a  large  kind  of  lamia. 

And,  in  this  naiTation  of  St.  John,  the  fishes  are  only  ex- 
pressed by  their  bigness  and  number,  not  their  names,  and 
therefore  it  may  seem  undeterminable  what  they  were: 
notwithstanding,  these  fishes  being  taken  in  the  great  lake 
or  sea  of  Tiberias,  something  may  be  probably  stated  therein. 
For  since  Bellonius,  that  diligent  and  learned  traveller,  in- 
formeth  us,  that  the  fishes  of  this  lake  were  trouts,  pikes, 
ohevins,  and  tenches ;  it  may  well  be  conceived  that  either 

*  St.  John  xxi.  9,  10,  11—13. 

^  whatl-ind,  dr.]  MS.  Sloan.  1827,  reads,  "  of  what  kind  those  little 
fish  were,  which  fed  the  multitude  in  the  wilderness,  or,  &c." 


ftACT  in.]        OP  THE  FISHES  EATEN  BY  CHBIST.  209 

11  or  some  thereof  are  to  be  understood  in  this  Scripture. 
Jid  these  kind  of  fishes  become  large  and  of  great  growth, 
aswerable  unto  the  expression  of  Scripture,  "  one  hundred 
fty  and  three  great  fishes;"  that  is,  large  in  their  own 
inds,  and  the  largest  kinds  in  this  lake  and  fresh  water, 
herein  no  great  variety,  and  of  the  larger  sort  of  fishes, 
mid  be  expected.  Por  the  river  Jordan,  ininning  through 
lis  lake,  falls  into  the  lake  of  Asphaltus,  and  hath  no 
louth  into  the  sea,  which  might  admit  of  great  fishes  or 
reater  variety  to  come  up  into  it. 

And  out  of  the  mouth  of  some  of  these  fore-mentioned 
shes  might  the  tribi^te  money  be  taken,  when  our  Saviour, 
b  Capernaum,  seated  upon  the  same  lake,  said  unto  Peter, 
Go  thou  to  the  sea,  and  cast  an  hook,  and  take  up  the  fish 
bat  first  cometh ;  and  when  thou  hast  opened  his  mouth 
bou  shalt  find  a  piece  of  money  ;  that  take  and  give  them 
)r  thee  and  me." 

And  this  makes  void  that  common  conceit  and  tradition 
r  the  fish  called  faher  marinv^,  by  some,  a  peter  or  penny 
sh ;  which  having  two  remarkable  round  spots  upon  either 
de,  these  are  conceived  to  be  the  marks  of  St.  Peter's 
Qgers  or  signatures  of  the  money :  for  though  it  hath  these 
arks,  yet  is  there  no  probability  that  such  a  kind  of  fish 
as  to  be  found  in  the  lake  of  Tiberias,  Gennesareth,  or 
alilee,  which  is  but  sixteen  miles  long  and  six  broad,  and 
ith  no  communication  with  the  sea ;  for  this  is  a  mere  fish 
'  the  sea  and  salt  water,  and  (though  we  meet  with  some 
ereof  on  our  coast)  is  not  to  be  found  in  many  seas. 
Thus  having  returned  no  improbable  answer  unto  your 
lestion,  I  shall  crave  leave  to  ask  another  of  yourself  con- 
ming  that  fish  mentioned  by  Procopius,*  which  brought 
e  famous  king  Theodorick  to  his  end :  his  words  are  to 
is  effect :  "  The  manner  of  his  death  was  this ;  Symmachus 
id  his  son-in-law  Boethius,  just  men  and  great  relievers  of 
e  poor,  senators,  and  consuls,  had  many  enemies,  by  whose 
Ise  accusations  Theodorick  being  persuaded  that  they 
otted  against  him,  put  them  to  death,  and  confiscated 
eir  estates.  Not  long  after  his  waiters  set  before  him  at 
ipper  a  great  head  of  a  fish,  which  seemed  to  him  to  be  the 

*  Be  Bella  Gjtlilco,  lib.  i. 
VOL.  III.  1* 


210  ATfSWXB  TO  QUSBIEB  ABOirT  [TSlCTn. 

head  of  Symmocbus  lately  mmdered :  and  with  hia  teetl 
sticking  out,  and  fierce  glaring  eyes  to  threaten  him :  being 
frighted,  he  grew  chill,  went  to  bed,  lamenting  what  he  had 
done  to  Symmachus  and  Boethiua ;  and  soon  after  diei" 
What  fish  do  you  apprehend  this  to  haye  been  ?  I  would 
learn  .of  vou  ;  give  me  jour  thoughts  about  it. 

I  am,  &c. 


TEACT    IV. 

AN   ANSWER   TO   CEBTAIN    QT7E11IES   BELATING  TO  FlSfflSS, 

BIRDS,   AND   INSECTS. 

Sib, — I  return  the  following  answers  to  your  queries, 
which  were  ^hese : — 

1.  What  fishes  are  meant  by  the  names,  halec  animugif 

2.  What  is  the  bird  which  you  will  receive  from  tiw 
bearer,  and  what  birds  are  meant  by  the  names  hakf/Mt 
nifsuSf  ciris,  nyeticorax  ? 

3.  What  insect  is  meant  by  the  word  cicada  ? 
Answeb  1.  The  word  halec  we  are  taught  to  render  tti 

herring,  which,  being  an  ancient  word,  is  not  strictly  appro- 
])riable  unto  a  fish  not  known  or  not  described  by  the 
ancients ;  and  which  the  modem  naturalists  are  &m  to 
name  harengus ':  the  word  halecula  being  applied  unto  sooh 
little  fish  out  of  which  they  are  fain  to  make  pickle;  aoi 
halec  or  alec,  taken  for  the  liquamen  or  liquor  itself,  acooidr 
ing  to  that  of  the  poet, 

Ego  ftecem  primus  et  alec 
Primus  et  inveni  album. 

And  was  a  conditure  and  sauce  much  aflfected  by  antiquity, 
as  was  also  muria  and  garum. 

In  common  constructions  mitgil  is  rendered  a  muUet, 
which,  notwithstanding,  is  a  difierent  fish  from  the  mugil 


A 


TBACTIT.]  7ISHES,   BIBDS,  AND   INSECTS.  211 

tecribed  by  authors;^  wherein,  if  we  mistake,  we  cannot 
80  closely  apprehend  the  expression  of  Juvenal, 

Quosdam  ventres  et  mugilis  intrat. 

And  misconceive  the  fish  whereby  fornicators  were  so  oppro- 

Iriouslv  and  irksomely  punished ;  for  the  mugil,  being 
somewhat  rough  and  hard-skinned,  did  more  exasperate  the 
i?uts  of  such  offenders :  whereas  the  mullet  was  a  smooth 
fish,  and  of  too  high  esteem  to  be  employed  in  such  offices. 

Answeb  2.  I  cannot  but  wonder  that  this  bird  you  sent 
*hould  be  a  stranger  unto  you,  and  unto  those  who  had  a 
ight  thereof ;  for,  though  it  be  not  seen  every  day,  yet  we 
►ften  meet  with  it  in  this  country.  It  is  an  elegant  bird, 
p^hich  he  that  once  beholdeth  can  hardly  mistake  any  other 
Dr  it.  From  the  proper  note  it  is  called  an  hoopebird  with 
A :  in  Greek  epops,  in  Latin  upupa.  We  are  little  obliged 
uto  our  school  instruction,  wherein  we  are  taught  to  render 
pupa  a  lapwing,  which  bird  our  natural  writers  name  t?an- 
ell  us ;  for  thereby  we  mistake  this  remarkable  bird,  and 
pprehend  not  rightly  what  is  delivered  of  it. 

We  apprehend  not  the  hieroglyphical  considerations  which 
le  old  Egyptians  made  of  this  observable  bird ;  who,  con- 
idering  therein  the  order  and  variety  of  colours,  the  twenty- 
X  or  twenty-eight  feathers  in  its  crest,  his  latitancy,  and 
lewing  this  handsome  outside  in  the  winter  :  they  made  it 
a  emblem  of  the  varieties  of  the  world,  the  succession  of 
mes  and  seasons,  and  signal  mutations  in  them.  And, 
lerefore,  Orus,  the  hieroglyphic  of  the  world,  had  the  head 
f  an  hoopebird  upon  the  top  of  his  staff. 

Hereby  we  may  also  mistake  the  duehiphath,  or  bird  for- 
idden  for  food  m  Leviticus  ;*  and,  not  knowing  the  bird, 
lay  the  less  apprehend  some  reasons  of  that  prohibition ; 
bat  is,  the  magical  virtues  ascribed  unto  it  by  the  Egyp- 
ians,  and  the  superstitious  apprehensions  which  the  nation 
leld  of  it,  whilst  they  precisely  numbered  the  feathers  and 
olours  thereof,  while  they  placed  it  on  the  heads  of  their 

*  Levit.  xi.  19. 

*  authors.^  MS,  Sloan,  proceeds  thus :  "  for  which  T  know  not, 
erhaps,  whether  we  have  any  proper  name  in  English;  and  other 
ations  nearly  imitate  the  Latin,  wherein,"  &c. — MS,  Slocm.  1827. 

p  2 


212  AirSWEB  TO  QiriBISS  ABOUT  [TBlCir 

gods,  and  near  their  Mercurial  crosses,  and  so  bigUy  nj 
nified  this  bird  in  their  sacred  symbols.  i 

Again,  not  knowing  or  mistaking  this  bird,  we  maj  ni 
apprehend,  or  not  closely  apprehend,  that  handsome  .4 
pression  of  Ovid,  when  Tereus  was  turned  into  an  upupi^ 
hoopebird  :— 

Vertitur  in  VDlucrem  cui  sunt  pro  Tertice  cristae,  > 

Protinus  immodicum  sur^^t  pro  cuspide  rofltrum  ; 

Nomen  epops  volucri,  fades  armata  videtur. 

Eor,  in  this  military  shape,  he  is  aptly  fancied  even  i 
revengefully  to  pursue  his  hated  wife,  Progne :  in  they 
priety  of  his  noto  crying  ont,  pou,  pou,  uhi,  ttbi:  or,  "Wt 
are  vou  ?  :•■ 

if  or  are  we  singly  deceived  in  the  nominal  translation 
this  bird :  in  many  other  animals  we  commit  the  like  mistii 
80  gracculu8  is  rendered  a  jay,  which  bird,  notwithstandi 
must  be  of  a  dark  colour  according  to  that  of  Martial, 

Sed  quandam  volo  nocte  nigriorem 
Formica,  pice,  g^racculo,  cicada. 

Halcyon  is  rendered  a  kingfisher,*  a  bird  commonly  knfl 
among  us,  and  by  zoographers  and  naturals  the  samfe 
named  ispida,  a  well  coloured  bird,  frequenting  streams  1 
rivers,  building  in  holes  of  pits,  like  some  martins,  about' 
end  of  the  spring;  in  whose  nests  we  have  found  little  < 
than  innumerable  small  fish  bones,  and  white  round  eggi 
a  smooth  and  polished  surface,  whereas  the  true  halct/tH 
a  sea  bird,  makes  an  handsome  nest  floating  upon  the  wi! 
and  breedeth  in  the  winter. 

That  nystis  should  be  rendered  either  an  hobby  0 
sparrow-hawk  in  the  fable  of  Nysus  and  Scylla  in  O" 
because  we  are  much  to  seek  in  the  distinction  of  hv 
according  to  their  old  denominations,  we  shall  not  m' 
contend,  and  may  allow  a  favourable  latitude  therein  y 
that  the  ciris  or  bird  into  which  Scylla  was  turned  should 
translated  a  lark,  it  can  hardly  be  made  out  agreeable  t 
the  description  of  Virgil,  in  his  poem  of  that  name, 

Inde  alias  volucres  mimoque  infecta  rubenti  crura . 

But  seems  more  agreeable  unto  some  kind  of  h^cmantopit 

*  See  Vul-g.  Err.  b.  iii.  c.  10. 


BACT  IV.]  FISHES,   BIEDS,   AND   IJSfSECTS.  213 

^dshank:  and  so  tho  nysus  to  have  been  some  kind  of 
awk,  which  delighteth  about  the  sea  and  marshes,  where 
iich  prey  most  aboundeth,  which  sort  of  hawk,  while 
caliger  deterraineth  to  be  a  merlin,  the  French  translator 
arily  expoundeth  it  to  be  some  kind  of  hawk. 
NyciicoTox  we  may  leave  unto  the  common  and  verbal 
anslation  of  a  night-raven,  but  we  know  no  proper  kind  of 
,ven  unto  which  to  confine  the  same,  and,  therefore,  some 
ke  the  liberty  to  ascribe  it  unto  some  sort  of  owls,  and 
hers  unto  the  bittern ;  which  bird,  in  its  common  note, 
bich  he  useth  out  of  the  time  of  coupling  and  upon  the 
ing,  so  well  resembleth  the  croaking  of  a  raven,  that  I  have 
jen  deceived  by  it.^ 

Answeb  3.  While  cicada  is  rendered  a  grasshopper,  we 
immonly  think  that  which  is  so  called  among  us  to  be 
le  true  cicada ;  wherein,  as  we  have  elsewhere  declared,* 
lere  is  a  great  mistake :  for  we  have  not  the  cicada  in 
ngland,^  and,  indeed,  no  proper  word  for  that  animal,  which 
le  French  name  cigale.  That  which  we  commonly  call  a 
•asshopper,  and  the  French  saulterelle,  being  one  kind  of 
cust,  so  rendered  in  the  plague  of  Egypt,  and,  in  old 
ixon,  named  gersthop,^ 

I  have  been  the  less  accurate  in  these  answers,  because 
le  queries  are  not  of  difficult  resolution,  or  of  great 
oment ;  however.  I  would  not  wholly  neglect  them  or  your 
ktisfaction,  as  being,  Sir,  Yours,  &c. 

*  Vvlg.  Err.  b.  v.  c.  3. 

*  NycticoraXf   cfrc]       Very  possibly  the  night-raven,   ardea  nycti- 

raXf  Lin. 

'  we  fcave  not  tJie  cicada  in  JSngl<md.'\    Of  the  true  Linnsan  cicadce 

'^ettigonia  Fabv.),  the  first  British  species  was  discovered  in  the  New 

oresty  by  Mr.  Bydder,  a  collector  whom  I  employed  there  for  a  con- 

derable  period,   nearly  twenty  years  since.     It  has  been  named  C\ 

nglica,  and  is  figured  by  Samouelle,  Contp.  pi.  5,  fig.  2,  and  by  Curtis^ 

ritish  Entomology,  Feb.  1st,  1832,  No.  392. 

^  gersihoj).]     "  Gerstrappa,"  in  MS,  Sloan,  1827. 


211  OF   HAWES  XSTD  TALCOKBi;.  [T&iCtT. 


TEACT    V. 

OF    UAWKS   AND   FALCOimT,  ANCIEITT   AJSTD  MODEBV. 

SiB,-^In  vain  you  expect  much  information,  de  re  aeeipi' 
irarioy  of  falconry,  hawks,  or  hawking,  firom  very  aneient 
Greek  or  Latin  authors  ;  that  art  being  either  unknown  or 
80  little  advanced  among  them,  that  it  seems  to  have  pro- 
ceeded no  higher  than  the  daring  of  birds :  which  makes  so 
little  thereof  to  be  found  in  Aristotle,  who  only  mentions 
some  rude  practice  thereof  in  Thracia ;  as  also  in  .£liaxi, 
who  speaks  something  of  hawks  and  crows  «among  the 
Indians ;  little  or  nothing  of  true  falconry  being  mentioned 
before  Julius  Firmicus,  iu  the  days  of  Constantius,  son  to 
Constantino  the  Great. 

Yet,  if  you  consult  the  accoimts  of  later  antiquity  left  by 
Demetrius  the  Greek,  by  Symmachus  and  Theodotius,  and 
'by  Albertus  Magnus,  about  five  hundred  years  ago,  you, 
who  have  been  so  long  acquainted  with  this  noble  recrearaon, 
may  better  compare  the  ancient  and  modem  practice,  and 
rigntly  observe  how  many  things  in  that  art  are  added, 
varied,  disused,  or  retained,  in  the  practice  of  these  days. 

In  the  diet  of  hawks,  they  allowed  of  divers  meats  which 
we  should  hardly  commend.  For  beside  the  flesh  of  beet^ 
they  admitted  of  goat,  hog,  deer,  whelp,  and  bear.  And 
how  you  will  approve  the  quantity  and  measure  thereof,  I 
make  some  doubt ;  while  by  weight  they  allowed  half  a 
pound  of  beef,  seven  ounces  of  swine's  flesh,  five  of  hare, 
eight  ounces  of  whelp,  as  much  of  deer,  and  ten  ounces  of 
he-goats'  flesh. 

In  the  time  of  Demetrius  they  were  not  without  the 
practice  of  phlebotomy  or  bleeding,  which  they  used  in  the 
thigh  and  pounces  ;^  they  plucked  away  the  feathers  on  the 
thigh,  and  rubbed  the  part ;  but  if  the  vein  appeared  not  iu 
-that  part,  they  open  the  vein  of  the  fore  talon. 

In  the  days  of  Albertus,  they  made  use  of  cauteries  in 

'  heef.]    Lamb,  mutton,  beef. — MS,  Sloan.  1827. 

?  joounccs.]    The  pounce  is  the  talon  or  claw  of  a  bird  of  prey. 


^BACT  v.]  OP   HAWKS  AND   FALCOiniY.  215 

divers  places :  to  advantage  their  sight  they  seared  them 
Under  the  inward  angle  of  the  eye ;  above  the  eye  in  dis- 
tillations and  diseases  of  the  head ;  in  upward  pains  they 
Beared  above  the  joint  of  the  wing,  and  in  tne  bottom  of  the 
foot,  against  the  gout ;  and  the  chief  time  for  these  cauteries 
they  made  to  be  the  month  of  March. 

In  grekt  coldness  of  hawks  they  made  use  of  fomentations, 
«ome  of  the  steam  or  vapour  of  artificial  and  natural  baths, 
some  wrapt  them  up  in  hot  blankets,  giving  them  nettle 
seeds  and  butter. 

No  clysters  are  mentioned,  nor  can  they  be  so  profitably 
used ;  but  they  made  use  of  many  purging  medicines.  They 
purged  with  aloe,  which,  unto  larger  hawks,  they  gave  in 
the  bigness  of  a  Greek  bean ;  unto  lesser,  in  the  quantity  of 
a  cicer^  which  notwithstanding  I  should  rather  give  washed, 
and  with  a  few  drops  of  oU  of  almonds :  for  the  guts  of 
flying  fowls  are  tender  and  easily  scratched  by  it ;  and  upon 
the  use  of  aloe  both  in  hens  and  cormorants  I  have  sometimes 
observed  bloody  excretions. 

In  phlegmatic  cases  they  seldom  omitted  stavesaker,^ 
but  thev  purged  sometimes  with  a  mouse,  and  the  food  of 
boiled  chickens,  sometimes  with  good  oil  and  honey. 

They  used  also  the  ink  of  cuttle  fishes,  with  smallage, 
betony,  vdne,  and  honey.  They  made  use  of  stronger 
medicines  than  present  practice  doth  allow.  For  they  were 
not  a&aid  tq  give  cocctis  laphhicyus  ;^  beating  up  eleven  of  its 
grains  into  a  lentor,^  -which  they  made  up  into  five  pills  wrapt 
up  with  honey  and  pepper :  and,  in  some  of  their  old  medi- 
•oines,  we  meet  with  scammony  and  euphorbium.  Whether, 
in  the  tender  bowels  of  birds,  infusions  of  rhubarb,  agaric 
and  mechoachan,  be  not  of  safer  use,  as  to  take  of  agaric 
two  drachms,  of  cinnamon  half  a  drachm,  of  liquorice  a 
scruple,  and,  infiising  them  in  wine,  to  express  a  part  into 
the  mouth  of  the  hawk,  may  be  considered  by  present 
practice. 

Eew  mineral  medicines  were  of  inward  use  among  them  : 
yet  sometimes  we  observe  they  gave  filings  of  iron  in  the 

^  clcer,']    The  seed  of  a  vetch. 

*  stavesaker.^    Or  stave' s-oLcre,  a  plant ;  Delphlnimn  stapJtisagHaf  Lin. 

*  C0CCI18  bapkicus.]    Or  mezerion. — JilS,  Sloan,  1827. 

*  lentor.]    A  stift"  paste. 


216  OF  HAWKS  AKD  ITALCOVRT.  [tSACTT. 

ptraitness  of  the  chest,  as  also  lime  in  some  of  their  pecUmd 
medicines. 

But  they  commend  unguents  of  quicksilver  agiuost  tlie 
scab :  and  I  have  »afely  given  six  or  eight  grains  of  «er- 
curiu^  dulcis  unto  kestnls  and  owls,  as  also  crude  and  current 
quicksilver,  giving  the  next  day  small  pellets  of  silver  or  lead 
till  they  came  away  uncoloured :  and  this,  if  any  [way],  may 
probably  destroy  that  obstinate  disease  of  the  filander  or 
back-worm. 

A  peculiar  remedy  they  had  against  the  consumption  of 
hawks.  For,  filling  a  chicken  with  vinegar,  they  closed  \s^ 
the  bill,  and  hanging  it  up  until  the  flesh  grew  tende?;  th^ 
fed  the  hawk  therewith :  and  to  restore  and  well  flesh  th^ 
they  commonly  gave  them  hog's  flesh,  with  oil,  butter,  and 
honey ;  and  a  decoction  of  cumfory  to  bouze.** 

They  disallowed  of  salt  meats  and  fat;  but  highly  es- 
teemed of  mice  in  most  indispositions ;  and  in  the  falling 
sickness  had  great  esteem  oi  boiled  bats :  and  in^many 
diseases,  of  the  flesh  of  owls  which  feed  upon  those  animals. 
In  epilepsies  they  also  gave  the  brain  of  a  kid  drawn  througli 
a  gold  ring ;  aud,  in  convulsions,  made  use  of  a  mixture  of 
musk  and  stcrcus  humanum  aridum. 

For  the  better  preservation  of  their  health  they  strewed 
mint  and  sage  about  theui ;  and  for  the  speedier  mewing  of 
their  feathers,  they  gave  them  the  slough  of  a  snake,  or  a 
tortoise  out  of  the  shell,  or  a  green  lizard  cut  Jm  pieces. 

If  a  hawk  were  unquiet,  they  hooded  him,  and  placed  him 
in  a  smith's  shop  for  some  time,  where,  accustomed  to  the 
continual  noise  of  hammering,  he  became  more  gentle  and 
tractable. 

They  used  few  terms  of  art,  plainly  and  intelligibly  ex- 
pressing the  parts  afl*ected,  theur  diseases  and  remedies. 
This  heap  of  artificial  terms  first  entering  with  the  French 
artists :  who  seem  to  have  been  the  first  and  noblest 
lalconers  in  the  western  part  of  Europe  :  although,  in  their 
language,  they  have  no  word  which  in  general  expresseth  an 
hawk. 

They  carried  their  hawks  in  the  left  hand,  and  let  them 

^  houae.]  MS.  Sloom.  1827,  reads  "  drink  ;  and  bad  a  notable  medi- 
cine against  the  inflammation  of  the  cyes^  by  juice  of  purslain,  opixuD, 
audsafii'on." 


*BiCTT.]  out  HJlWKS  AND  FALCONRY.  217 

fljfrom  the  right.  They  used  a  bell,  and  took  great  care 
that  their  jesses  should  not  be  red,  lest  eagles  should  fly 
it  them.  Though  they  used  hoods,  we  have  no  elear 
lescription  of  them,  and  little  account  of  their  lures. 

The  ancient  writers  left  no  account  of  the  swifhiess  of 
ttwks  or  measure  of  their  flight:  but  Heresbachius*  delivers, 
hdk  William  Duke  of  Cleve  had  an  hawk,  which  in  one  day 
Dade  a  flight  out  of  Westphalia  into  Prussia.  And  upon 
;ood  account,  an  hawk  in  this  county  of  Norfolk  made  a 
Sg^t  at  a  woodcock  near  thirty  utiles  in  one  hour.  How 
»p  the  hawks,  merlins,  and  wud  fowl  which  come  unto  us 
ith  a  north-west  wind  in  the  autumn,  fly  in  a  day,  there  is 
0  clear  account :  but  coming  over  sea  their  flight  hath  been 
mg  or  very  speedy.  For  I  have  known  them  to  light  so 
eary  on  the  coast,  that  many  have  been  taken  with  dogs, 
id  some  knocked  down  with  staves  and  stones. 
Their  perches  seemed  not  so  large  as  ours :  for  they  made 
lem  oC  such  a  bigness  that  their  talons  might  almost  meet : 
id  they  chose  to  make  them  of  sallow,  poplar,  or  lime 
Be. 

They  used  great  clamours  and  hallowing  in  their  flight, 
dich  they  made  by  these  words,  ou  loi,  la,  la,  la ;  and  to 
ise  the  fowls,  made  use  of  the  sound  of  a  cymbal. 
Their  recreation  seem  more  sober  and  solemn  than  ours  at 
«sent,  so  improperiy  attended  with  oaths  and  imprecations. 
)r  they  called  on  God  at  their  setting  out,  according  to  the 
.count  of  Demetrius,  t6v  Qeoy  eTrtKakiaavrec,  in  the  first 
ace  calling  upon  God. 

The  learned  Eigaltius  thinketh,  that  if  the  Romans  had 
3II  known  this  airy  chase,  they  would  have  left  or  less  re- 
irded  their  Circensial  recreations.  The  Greeks  understood 
inting  early,  but  little  or  nothing  of  our  falconry.  If 
lexander  had  known  it,  we  might  have  found  something  of 
and  more  of  hawks  in  Aristotle ;  who  was  so  unacquainted 
ith  that  way,  that  he  thought  that  hawks  would  not  feed 
>on  the  heart  of  birds.  Though  he  hath  mentioned  divers 
iwks,  yet  Julius  8caliger,  an  expert  falconer,  despaired  to 
concile  them  unto  ours.  And  'tis  well  if  among  them, 
>u  can  clearly  make  out  a  lanner,  a  sparrow-hawk,  and  a 

*  De  Re  Rustica, 


•1 


218  OF  UAWCB  AVB  TAIiCOKBT.  \ 

kestril,  but  must  not  hope  to  find  your  gier  fiH 
which  is  the  noble  hawk ;  and  I  wish  you  one  noi 
that  of  Henry  king  of  Navarre ;  which,  Scaliger 
saw  strike  down  a  buzzard,  two  wild  geese,  divvB 
crane,  and  a  swan. 

Nor  must  you  expect  from  high  antiquity  the  d 
of  eyes  and  ramage  hawks,  of  stores  and  entefi 
hawks  of  the  lure  and  the  fist ;  nor  that  material) 
into  short  and  long  winged  hawks :  from  whence^ 
differences  in  their  takmg  down  of  stones ;  in  11 
their  striking  down  or  seizing  of  their  prey,  in  tiM 
of  their  talons,  either  in  the  heel  and  fore  tall 
middle  and  the  heel:  nor  yet  what  eggs  pM 
different  hawks,  or  when  they  lay  three  eggs,  thi 
produceth  a  female  and  large  hawk,  the  second  of 
sort,  and  the  third  a  smaller  bird,  tercellene,  or  tafl 
male  sex ;  which  hawks  being  only  observed  abrol 
ancients,  were  looked  upon  as  hawks  of  difTen 
and  not  of  the  same  eyrie  or  nest.  As  for  what 
a£firmeth,  that  hawks  and  birds  of  prey  drink  not ; 
you  know  that  it  will  not  strictly  hold,  yet  I  kefK 
two  years,  which  fed  upon  cats,  kitlings,  whelp% 
without  one  drop  of  water. 

If  anything  may  add  unto  your  knowledge  in  1 
art,  you  mustpick  it  out  of'^  later  writers  than  i 
enijuire  of.  You  may  peruse  the  two  books  df 
wnt  by  that  renewed  emperor,  Frederick  the  Si 
also  the  works  of  the  noble  Duke  Belisarius,  of 
Francherius,  of  Francisco  Sforzino  of  Vicensa; 
not  a  little  inform  or  recreate  yourself  with  thi 
poem  of  Thuanus.*  I  leave  you  to  divert  yourti 
perusal  of  it,  having,  at  present,  no  more  to  say  1 
am,  &c. 

*  De  Be  AccipUraria,  in  8  books.+ 
+  Or  more  of  late  by  P.  Eapinus  in  verse. — MS,  note  ofl 


TEACTVI.]  OE   CYMBAXS.  219 


TEACT  VI. 

OF    CYMBALS,  ETC. 

Sib, — Witli  what  difficulty,  if  possibiliiy,  you  may  expect 
•afcisfaction  concerning  the  music,  or  musical  instruments, 
xi  the  Hebrews,  you  will  easily  discover  if  you  consult  the 
attempts  of  learned  men  upon  that  subject :  but  for  the 
cjrmbals,  of  whose  figure  you  enquire,  you  may  find  some 
described  in  Bayfius,  in  the  comment  of  Ehodius  upon 
Scribonius  Largus,  and  others. 

As  for  icv/i/3aXoi/  oXaXo^ov^  mentioned  by  St.  Paul,*  and 
*endered  a  tinkling  cymbal,  whether  the  translation  be  not 
»o  soft  and  diminutive,  some  question  may  be  made :  for 
lie  word  aXaXd^ov  implieth  no  small  sound,  but  a  strained 
ind  lofty  vociferation,  or  some  kind  of  hallowing  sound, 
iccording  to  the  exposition  of  Hesychius,  aXaXd^are 
rvxl^weraTe  Tr^y  <l>wyrjv,  A  word  drawn  from  the  lusty  shout 
>f  soldiers,  crying  aXaXa  at  the  first  charge  upon  their  ene- 
aies,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  eastern  nations,  and 
ised  by  the  Trojans  in  Homer ;  and  is  also  the  note  of  the 
^orus  in  Aristophanes  dXaXat  i)  iraiwv.  In  other  parts  of 
kjripture  we  read  of  loud  and  high-sounding  cymbals ;  and 
a  Clemens  Alexandrinus,  that  the  Arabians  made  use  of 
^mbals  in  their  wars  instead  of  other  military  music  ;  and 
rolyaenus  in  his  Stratagems  affirmeth  that  Bacchus  gave  the 
AgDsl  of  battle  unto  his  numerous  army,  not  with  trumpets 
)ut  with  tympans  and  cymbals. 

And  now  I  take  the  opportunity  to  thank  you  for  the 
lew  book  sent  me,  containing  the  anthems  sung  in  our 
»thedral  and  collegiate  churches :  'tis  probable  there  will 
>e  additions,  the  masters  of  music  being  now  active  in  that 
ifiair.  Beside  my  naked  thanks  I  have  yet  nothing  to 
•etum  you  but  this  enclosed,  which  may  be  somewhat  rare 
mto  you,  and  that  is  a  Turkish  hymn,  translated  into 
BVench  out  of  the  Turkish  metre,  which  I  thus  render  unto 

.'OU, 

*  1  Cor.  xiii.  1. 


220  OF  CTMBiXS.  [TBACi' 

"O  what  praise  doth  be  deserve,  and  how  great  is  t 
Lord,  all  whose  slaves  are  as  so  many  kings ! 

"  Whosoever  shall  rub  hia  eyes  with  the  dust  of  hia  i 
shall  behold  such  admirable  things  that  he  shall  fall  into 
ecstasy. 

"  He  that  shall  drink  one  drop  of  his  beverage,  shall  1 
his  bosom  like  the  ocean,  filled  with  gems  and  piee 
liquors.  •'-i 

"  Let  not  loose  the  reins  unto  thy  passions  in  this  ik 
he  that  represseth  them  shall  become  a  true  Solomon  in 
faith.  Ji 

"  Amuse  not  thyself  to  adore  riches,  nor  to  bailda 
houses  and  palaces.  J! 

"  The  end  of  what  thou  shalt  build  is  but  ruin.       bi 

'*  Pamper  not  thy  body  with  delicacies  and  daintii 
may  come  to  pass  one  day  that  this  body  may  be  in  hd 

"  Imagine  not  that  he  who  findeth  riches,  findeth  Ju 
ness.     He  that  findeth  happiness  is  he  that  findeth  Gb 

"  All  who  prostrating  themselves  in  humility  shal 
day  believe  in  Vele,*  if  they  were  poor,  shall  be  rich| 
if  rich,  shall  become  kings." 

After  the  sermon  ended,  which  was  made  upon  b,a 
in  the  Alcoran  containing  much  morality,  the  Derria 
a  gallery  apart  sung  this  hymn,  accompanied  with  ia 
mental  music,  which  so  affected  the  ears  of  Monsieur  du; 
that  he  would  not  omit  to  set  it  down,  together  wiB 
musical  notes,  to  be  found  in  his  first  letter  unto  Mad 
Bouliau,  prior  of  Magny. 

Excuse  my  brevity  :  I  can  say  but  little  where  I  in 
stand  but  little. 

I  am,  &c 

*  Vele,  the  founder  of  the  convent. 


^^ACT  Vn.]  OF   GBADUAL  VEESES.  221 


TEACT  YII. 

OE   EOPALIO   OB    OEADT7AL   VEESES,  ETC. 


Meru  mea  sublimes  rationes  prccmeditatur. 


SiE, — Thougli  I  may  justly  allow  a  good  intention  in  this 
oem  presented  unto  you,  yet  I  must  needs  confess,  I  have 
o  affection  for  it ;  as  being  utterly  averse  from  all  affecta- 
ion  in  poetry,  which  either  restrains  the  fancy,  or  fetters 
be  invention  to  any  strict  disposure  of  words.  A  poem  of 
iis  nature  is  to  be  found  in  Ausonius,  beginning  thus, 

Spe9  iDeus  seterDse  statlonis  conciliator. 

These  are  verses  ropalici  or  clavales,  arising  gradually  like 
le  knots  in  a  poTrdXrj  or  club ;  named  also  Jistulares  by 
tiscianus,  as  Elias  Vinetus*  hath  noted.  They  consist 
roperly  of  five  words,  each  thereof  increasing  by  one 
pliable.  They  admit  not  of  a  spondee  in  the  fifth  place, 
or  can  a  golden  or  silver  -verse  be  made  this  way. 
hey  run  smoothly  both  in  Latin  and  Greek,  and  some  are 
2atteringly  to  be  found  in  Homer, 

'Q  fiaKap  'Arpiidrj  fioiprjyivkg  oXpioSaifioVf 

ibere  dicam  sed  in  aurem,  ego  versibus  hujusmodi  ropalicis,  longo 
syrmate  protractis,  Oeraunium  a£Bgo. 

He  that  affecteth  such  restrained  poetry,  may  peruse  the 
)ng  poem  of  Hugbaldus  the  monk,  wherein  every  word 
eginneth  with  a  C,  penned  in  the  praise  of  calvities  or  bald- 
ess,  to  the  honour  of  Carolus  Calvus,  king  of  France, 

Garmina  claiisonae  calvis  cantate  Camsnae. 

!he  rest  may  be  seen  at  large  in  the  Adversaria  of  Barthius  : 
r  if  he  delighteth  in  odd  contrived  fancies,  may  he  please 
imself  with  antistrophes,  counterpetories,  retrogrades,  re- 
uses, leonine  verses,  &c.,  to  be  found  in  Sieur  des  Accords, 
Int  these  and  the  like  are  to  be  looked  upon,  not  pursued. 

*  El  Vinet.  in  Auson, 


222  OF  ghadual  tsbses.  [tsjlcttil 

Odd  work  might  be  made  by  such  ways ;  aad  for  your  recrea- 
tion T  propose  these  few  lines  unto  you.^ 

Arcn  paratur  quod  arcui  suffidt. 
Misclloniiu  clamoribus  accurrere  non  tarn  humanum  quamsulphureiim  est. 

Asino  teratur  quia  asino  teritur. 
Ne  asphodelofl  comedaB,  phcenices  mandaca. 
Crtilum  aliquid  potest,  sed  qu8B  mira  pnostat  papilio  est.  { 

Not  to  put  you  unto  endless  amusement,  the  key  hereof 
is  the  homonomy  of  the  Greek  made  use  of  in  the  Latin 
Avorda,  which  rendereth  all  plain.  More  enigmatical  and 
dark  expressions  might  be  made  if  any  one  would  speak  or 
compose  them  out  of  the  numerical  characters  or  chane- 
teristical  numbers  set  down  by  Eobertus  de  Muctibus.** 

As  for  your  question  concerning  the  contrary  expreenona 

of  the  Iti^ans  and  Spaniards  in  their  common  amrmatiTe 

answers,   the  Spaniard  answering;  cy  Sennor^  the  Italian 

Signior  cy,  you  must  be  content  with  this  distich, 

Why  saith  the  Italian  Signior  cy,  the  Spaniard  9y  Sennor  f 
Because  the  one  puts  that  behind,  the  other  puis  before. 

And  because  you  are  so  happy  in  some  translations,  I  ^nj 
return  me  these  two  verses  in^glish, 

Occidit  heu  tandem  multos  quae  oocidUt  amantes, 
Et  cinis  est  hodi^  qoss  fuit  ignis  heri.' 

'My  occasions  make  me  to  take  off  my  pen.         I  am,  Ac. 

*  Tract2,paHlih.u 

'  and,  d'c]  MS,  Sloan,  reads  thus,  "  And  I  remember  I  once  pleased 
a  young  hopeful  person  with  a  dialogue  between  two  travellen,  beginnia^ 
in  this  manner  :  well  drunk,  my  old  friend,  the  fiunoua  king  of  MaoedoD ; 
that  is,  well  overtaken,  my  old  friend  Alexander,  your  frirad  may  pro- 
ceed. With  another  way  I  shall  not  omit  to  acquaint  yon,  and  for  your 
recreation  I  present  these  few  lines." 

^  More  enigmaiical,  <^c.]  These  are  more  largely  notioad  in  M&. 
Sloan.  1837 :  Uius,  "  One  way  more  I  shall  mention,  though.  Bcarod  worth 
your  notice  : — ^Two  pestels  and  a  book  come  short  of  a  retort,  as  modi 
as  a  spear  and  an  ass  exceed  a  dog*s  tail.  This  is  to  be  expounded  by  tke 
numerical  characters,  or  characteristical  numbers  set  down  by  Sobextm 
de  Fluctibus,  and  speaks  only  this  text : — ^two  and  four  eome  short  of 
six,  as  much  as  ten  exceed  six  ;  the  figure  of  an  aas  standhiff  lor  a 
cipher. 

^  Occidit  lieu  tandem,  <t*c.]  lb  MS,  Sloan,  1827,  is  the  following 
translation — 

*'  She  is  dead  at  last,  who  many  made  expire. 
Is  dust  to-day  which  yesterday  was  fire." 


llAGT  Vin.]  OF  LANGUA&ES.  223 


TEACT  Vni. 

or  LANGUAGES,  AND  PABTICULABLY  OF  THE  SAXON 

TONGUE. 

Sib, — The  last  discourse  we  had  of  the  Saxon  tongue 
^called  to  my  mind  some  forgotten  considerations.* 
'kough  the  earth  were  widely  peopled  before  the  flood 
IS  many  learned  men  conceive),  yet  whether,  after  a  large 
broersion,  and  the  space  of  sixteen  hundred  years,  m^ 
lamtained  so  uniform  a  language  in  all  parts,  as  to  b^ 
mctly  of  one  tongue,  and  readily  to  understand  each  other^ 
lay  very  well  be  doubted.  For  though  the  world  preserved 
I  the  family  of  Noah  before  the  confusion  of  tongueb  might 
e  said  to  be  of  one  lip,  yet  even  permitted  to  themselves 
leir  humours,  inventions,  necessities,  and  new  objects 
►vithout  the  miracle  of  confusion  at  first),  in  so  long  a  tract 
['  time,  there  had  probably  been  a  Babel.  For  whether 
.merica  were  first  peopled  by  one  or  several  nations,  yet 
innot  that  number  of  different  planting  nations  answer 
le  multiplicity  of  their  present  different  languages,  of  no 
3Snity  unto  each  other,  and  even  in  their  northern  nations 
ad  incommunicating  angles,^  their  languages  are  widely 
iffering.  A  native  interpreter  brought  &om  California 
roved  of  no  use^  unto  the  Spaniards  upon  the  neighbour 
bore.  From  Chiapa  to  G-uatemala,  S.  Salvador,  Honduras, 
icre  are  at  least  eighteen  several  languages ;  and  so  nume- 
yvLB  are  they  both  in  the  Peruvian  and  Mexican  regions, 
hni  the  great  princes  are  fain  to  have  one  common  language, 
^hich,  besides  their  vemaculous  and  mother  tongues,  may 
Brre  for  commerce  between  them. 

And  since  the  confusion  of  tongues  at  first  fell  only  upon 
bose  which  were  present  in  Sinaar  at  the  work  of  Baoel, 
whether  the  primitive  language  from  Noah  were  only  pre- 

1  f&rgotten  considerations.]  "Both  of  thai  and  other  languages." — 
(S.  Sloan, 

«  cmffles.}  "Where  they  may  be  best  conceived  to.  have  most  single 
riginalsJ' 

»  of  no  use.]    "  Of  little  use."— JfcrSf.  Sloan. 


22i  THE   FBDnTITE   LA^OUAGZ.  [tBACT  TIIL 

served  in  the  family  of  Heber,  and  not  also  in  divers  otlien, 
which  might  be  absent  at  the  same,  whether  all  came  away, 
and  many  might  not  be  left  behind  in  their  first  plantations 
about  the  foot  of  tlie  hills,  whereabout  the  ark  rested,  and 
Noah  became  an  husbandman,*  is  not  absurdly  doubted. 

For  so  the  primitive  tongue  might  in  time  branch  out 
into  several  parts  of  Europe  and  Asia,  and  thereby  the  first 
or  Hebrew  tongue,  which  seems  to  be  ingredient  into  so 
many  languages,  might  have  larger  originals  and  grounds 
of  its  communication  and  traduction  than  from  the  £uiiily 
of  Abraham,  the  country  of  Canaan,  and  words  contained  in 
the  Bible,  which  come  short  of  the  full  of  thiat  language. 
And  this  would  become  more  probable  &om  the  septuagmt 
or  Greek  chronology  strenuously  asserted  by  Yossius ;  for 
making  five  hundred  years  between  the  deluge  and  the  days 
of  Feleg,  there  ariseth  a  large  latitude  of  multiplication 
and  dispersion  of  people  into  several  parts,  before  the  descent, 
of  that  body  which  followed  Ximrod  unto  Sinaar  from  the 
cast. 

They  who  derive  the  bulk  of  European  tongues  from  the 
Scythian  and  the  Greek,  though  they  may  speak  probably 
in  many  points,  yet  must  needs  allow  vast  difierenceor 
corruptions  from  so  few  originals,  which,  however,  might  be 
toleraoly  m*»de  out  in  tlie  old  Saxon,  yet  hath  time  much 
confounded  the  clearer  derivations.  And  as  the  knowledge 
thereof  now  stands  in  reference  unto  ourselves,  I  find  many 
words  totally  lost,  divers  of  harsh  sound  disused  or  refined 
in  the  pronunciation,  and  many  words  we  have  also  in  com- 
mon use  not  to  be  found  in  that  tongue,  or  venially  derivable 
from  any  other  from  whence  we  have  largely  borrowed,  and 
yet  so  much  still  remaineth  with  us  that  it  maketh  the  gross 
of  our  language. 

The  religious  obligation  unto  the  Hebrew  language  hath 
so  notably  continued  the  same,  that  it  might  still  be  unde^ 
stood  by  Abraham,  whereas  by  the  Mazorite  points  and 

*  Jivshandman,  d:c,]  MS,  Sloan.  1827,  adds  here  the  fi»lloviiig 
clause:  '*  whether  in  that  space  of  150  years,  according  to  oommon 
compute,  before  the  conduct  of  Nimrod,  many  might  not  ezpfttriato 
northward,  eastward,  or  southward,  and  many  of  the  posterity  of  Noih 
might  not  disperse  themselves  before  the  great  migration  unto  Sinaar, 
and  many  also  afterwards  ;  is  not,''  &c. 


?EACT  Tin.]  CHINESE.      WELSH.      SPANISH.  225 

Chaldee  character  the  old  letters  stand  so  transformed,  that 
if  Moses  were  alive  agam,  he  must  he  taught  to  read  his  own 
law.* 

The  Chinese,  who  live  at  the  hounds  of  the  earth,  who 
liave  admitted  little  communication,  and  suffered  successive 
incursions  from  one  nation,  may  possihly  give  account  of  a 
Teiy  ancient  language :  hut,  consisting  oi  many  nations  and 
tongues,  confusion,  admixtion,  and  corruption  in  length  of 
time  might  probahly  so  have  crept  in,  as,  without  the  virtue 
of  a  common  character  and  lasting  letter  of  things,  they  could 
never  probahly  make  out  those  strange  memorials  which 
ftey  pretend,  while  they  still  make  use  of  the  works  of  their 
peat  Confucius  many  hundred  years  before  Christ,  and 
m  a.  series  ascen^d  as  high  as  Poncuus,  who  is  conceived  our 
JToah. 

The  present  "Welsh,  and  remnant  of  the  old  Britons,  hold 
>o  much  of  that  ancient  language,  that  they  make  a  shift  to 
(nderstand  the  poems  of  Merlin,  Enerin,  Telesin,  a  thousand 
ears  ago,  whereas  the  Herulian  Pater  Noster^  set  down  by 
Volfgangus  Lazius,  is  not  without  much  criticism  made  out, 
nd  but  in  some  words ;  and  the  present  Parisians  can 
ardly  hack  out  those  few  lines  of  the  league  between 
•harles  and  Lewis,  the  sons  of  Ludovicus  Pius,  yet  remaining 
I  old  French. 

The  Spaniards  in  their  corruptive  traduction  and  romance, 
ave  so  happily  retained  the  terminations  from  the  Latin,  that, 
otwithstandmg  the  G-othic  and  Moorish  intrusion  of  words, 
ley  are  able^  to  make  a  discourse  completely  consisting  of 

*  law,']  In  MS.  Sloan.  1827,  the  following  additional  paragraph 
•cars  : — "Though  this  language  be  duly  magnified,  and  always  of  high 
(teem,  yet  if,  with  Geropiua  Becanus,  we  admit  that  tongue  to  be  most 
srfect  which  is  most  copious  or  expressive,  most  delucid  and  clear  unto 
le  understanding,  most  short,  or  soon  delivered,  and  best  pronounced 
ith  most  ease  unto  the  organs  of  speech,  the  Hebrew  now  known 
nto  us  will  hardly  obtain  the  place  ;  since  it  consisteth  of  fewer  words 
lan  many  others,  and  its  words  begin  not  with  vowels,  since  it  is  so 
ill  of  homonymies,  and  words  which  signify  many  things,  and  so 
mbignous,  that  translations  so  little  agree;  and  since,  though  the 
ftdices  consist  but  of  three  letters,  yet  they  make  two  syllables  in 
peaking ;  and  since  the  pronunciation  is  such,  as  St.  Jerome,  who  was 
om  in  a  barbarous  country,  thought  the  words  anhelent,  strident,  and 
f  very  harsh  sound. 
•  they  are  able.}     "  This  will  appear  very  unlikely  to  a  man  that  con- 

VOL.  III.  Q 


226  E9QL18H  A9D  DUTCH.  [tBAGT  Tdt 

grammatical  Latin  and  Spanish,  wheirein  the  Italiaos  vA 
French  will  be  very  much  to  seek/ 

The  learned  Casaubon  conceiveth  that  a  dialogue  m]|lft 
be  composed  in  Saxon,  only  of  such  words  as  are  derinib 
from  the  Greek,  which  surely  might  be  effected,  and  sail 
the  learned  might  not  uneasily  find  it  out.  Y erst^an  mill 
no  doubt  that  he  could  oontrive  a  letter  which  miffht  be  i|i 
derstood  by  the  English,  Dutch,  and  East  Frislfuder,  wtddl^ 
as  the  present  confusion  standeth,  might  have  proved  do 
very  clear  piece,  and  hardly  to  be  hammered  out:  yekH 
much  of  the  Saxon  still  remaineth  in  our  "RngHif^t^  as  nA 
admit  an  orderly  discourse  and  series  of  good  sense,  sai^l 
not  only  the  present  English,  but  .£lfne,  Bede,  and  .AIM 
might  understand  after  so  many  hundred  yearn. 

Nations  that  live  promiscuoui^y  under  uie  power  and  M 
of  conquest,  do  seldom  escape  the  loss  of  their  language  irMI 
their  liberties  ;  wherein  the  Bomans  were  so  Btrid^roiit  A 
Ghrecians  were  fain  to  conform  in  their  judicial  prooesssif 
which  made  the  Jews  lose  more  in  seyenty  years'  dispenH 

siders  the  Spanish  terminatioiis  ;  andfiowel,  who  wm  eminentfyikdl 
in  the  three  provincial  languagee,  declares,  tiiat  after  many  n— j<li 
never  could  effect  it." — Dr,  Jwmion, 
''  aeek.]  The  following  paragraphs  occur  here,  in  MSL  Sloem.  18tt 
"  The  many  mother  tongues  spoke  in  divers  comers  of  Europe^  W 
quite  different  from  one  another,  are  not  reooncilealde  to  any  oneoM 
mon  original ;  whereas  the  gn^eat  langua^  of  Spain,  Franoe,  and  IM 


are  derivative  from  the  Latin  ;  that  of  Greece  and  its  lal— yjw  tnm, 
old  Greek  ;  the  rest  of  the  fiMnily  of  tiie  Butch  or  SoiUttvonian.  i$ 
for  the  lingua  FuUama,  spoken  in  part  of  Friuli,  and  the  Umgua  (Sr 
vallea  in  Bhsetia,  they  are  corruptions  of  the  Italian,  as  that  of  SaidU 
is  ;^sp  of  the  Spanish. 

"Even  the  Latin  itself  which  hath  embroiled  so  many  langnagMl 
Europe,  if  it  had  been  the  speech  of  one  country,  and  not  QontinQed1| 
writers,  and  the  consent  and  study  of  all  ages  since,  it  had  finmd  m 
same  fiite,  and  been  swallowed  like  other  languages  :  sinoei,  in  ItsaneM 
state,  one  age  could  scarce  understand  another,  uid  that  of  sonw  goU 
rations  beforo  must  be  read  by  a  dictionary  by  a  few  saooeasioiis  mM.; 
as,  beside  the  fiunous  pillar  of  Quillius,  may  be  illustFated  in  tiMse  ftii 
lines, '  Eundo  omnibus  honestitudo  prteterbitunda  nemo  eadt.  ^in-— 
itaque  istuc  effexis  hauscio,  temperi  et  toppertntemet  tarn  hibiis  tniMy^ 
quod  ningribus  potestur  aut  ruspare  nevolt.  Sapeam.  ua^ndm  asa* 
oiones  saraare  nequinunt  cuoi  siemps  et  sodenum  quiasia  aperitf  * " 

*  to  conform  m  their,  <&c.]  ''To  conform,  and  make  use  of  I«tia  ii 
their,"  Ac.— Jf^.  Sloan. 


U.CT  THI.]  ^  lEISH.  227 

the  proyinces  of  Babylon,  than  in.  many  hundred  in  their 
stinct  habitation  in  Egypt ;  and  the  English  which  dwelt 
spersedly  to  lose  their  language  in  Irelimd,  whereas  more 
lerable  reliques  there  are  thereof  in  Eingall,  where  they 
9rB  closely  and  almost  solely  planted;  and  the  Moors 
luch  were  most  huddled  together  and  united  about 
raziada  have  yet  left  their  Armrage  among  the  Ghranadian 
laniards. 

Sut  shut  up  in  angles  and  inaccessible  comers,  divided  by 
W9  and  manners,  they  often  continue  long  with  little  mix- 
ve,  which  hath  afforded  that  lasting  life  unto  the  Cantabrian 
id  British  tongues,  wherein  the  Britons  are  remarkable, 
bo  having  liyed  four  hundred  years  together  with  the 
omans,  retained  so  much  of  the  British  as  it  may  be 
ieemed  a  language ;  which  either  they  resolutely  main- 
med  in  their  cohabitation  with  them  in  Britain,  or  retiring 
fcer  in  the  time  of  the  Saxons  into  countries  andparts^  less 
fiiized  and  conversant  with  the  Bomans,  they  found  the 
K>ple  distinct,  the  language  more  entire,  and  so  fell  into  it 

Bnt  surely  no  languages  have  been  so  straitly  locked  up 
(  not  to  admit  of  commixture.  The  Irish,  although  they 
(tain  a  kind  of  a  Saxon  character,^  yet  have  admitted  many 
ords  of  Latin  and  English.  In  the  Welsh  are  found  many 
ords  firom  Latin,  some  firom  Greek  and  Saxon.  In  what 
uriiy  and  incommi2d;ure  the  language  of  that  people  stood, 
hich  were  casually  discovered  in  the  heart  of  Spain,  between 
le  mountains  of  Castile,  no  longer  ago  than  in  the  time  of 
Hike  d'Alva,  we  have  not  met  with  a  good  account ;  any 
iither  than  that  their  words  were  Basquish  or  Cantabrian ; 
nt  the  present  Basquensa,  one  of  the  minor  mother  tonraes 
r  Europe,  is  not  without  commixture  of  Latin  and  Castman, 
Idle  we  meet  with  Btmtifieay  tentiUi(meien^  gloria^  pumtmea^ 
Eld  four  more  [words]  in  the  short  form  of  the  Lord's  prayer, 
5t  down  by  Paulus  Merula :  but  although  in  this  brief  form 
'e  may  find  such  conmiixture,  yet  the  bulk  of  their  language 
mus  more  distinct,  consisting  of  words  of  no  a&iity  unto 

'  into  eoumriet,  Ac.']    ''Into  Wales,  and  ocrantrieB,''  ko,^^M8.  Sloan. 

'  2%e  Irish,  aiikou^  they,  Ac."]  The  Irish  using  the  same  characters 
ith  the  Anglo-Saxons,  does  not  prove  any  affinity  of  language,  nor 
>ee  it  exist.     They  both  took  their  alphabet  from  the  BMuan.-^^. 

«2 


?T 


5i 


3t' 


228  LATIir.      8CTTHIAK.  [tuCTTIIL 

others,  of  numerals  totally  different,  of  differing  grammatical 
rules,  as  may  be  observed  in  the  Dictionary  and  sboit 
Basquensa  Grammar,  composed  by  Baphael  Nicoleta^a 
priest  of  Bilboa. 

And  if  they  use  the  auxiliary  verbs  of  equin  and  yMS, 
answerablp  unto  hazer  and  ser,  to  have  and  be,  in  the  Spuiuh, 
which  forms  came  in  with  the  northern  nations  into  Ae 
Italian,  Spanish,  and  French,  and  if  that  form  were  usedbf 
them  before,  and  crept  not  in  from  imitation  of  their  neig^ 
bours,  it  may  show  some  ancienter  traduction  from  northon 
nations,^  or  else  must  seem  very  strange :  since  the  soulihea 
nations  had  it  not  of  old,  and  I  know  not  whether  any  sack 
mode  be  found  in  the  languages  of  any  part  of  America. 

The  Eomans,  who  made  the  s^reat  commixture  and  alton* 
tion  of  languages  in  the  world,  effected  the  same,  not  caij 
by  their  proper  language,  but  those  also  of  their  mflifaij 
forces,  employed  in  several  provinces,  as  holding  a  standiif 
militia  in  all  countries,  and  commonly  of  strange  nations ;  m 
while  the  cohorts  and  forces  of  the  Britons  were  quartend 
in  Egyijt,  Armenia,  Spain,  Illyria,  Ac,  the  Stabl»siana  ani 
Dalmatians  here,  the  G-auls,  Spaniards,  and  Germans,  ia 
other  countries,  and  other  nations  in  theirs,  they  could  vd 
but  leave  many  words  behind  them,  and  carry  away  maoj 
with  them,  which  might  make,  that,  in  many  words  of  veiT 
distinct  nations,  some  may  still  remain  of  yery  unknown  loa 
doubtful  genealogy. 

And  if,  as  the  learned  Buxhomius  contendeth,'  the  ScT* 
thian  language  as  the  mother  tongue  runs  tlurough  tM 
nations  of  Europe,  and  even  as  far  as  Persia,  the  commmiii|f 
in  many  words,  between  so  many  nations,  hatli  a  more  ret- 
sonable  original  traduction,  and  were  rather  derivable  jBran 
the  common  tongue  diffused  through  them  all,  than  bomwosj 
particular  nation,  which  hath  also  borrowed  and  holdeth  hi 
at  second  hand. 


ii 


t 


^ 


3  triidiiction  from  nortliem  ncUions.]  Adelung  oonsiden  the  Buqno 
to  be  radically  different  from  any  European  tribe  of  languages — thonfh 
many  words  are  Teutonic  borrowed  from  the  YiaigothB. 

The  great  Danish  philologist,  Rask,  also  classes  it  by  itaelfl (7. 

'  And  if,  d'c]  Dr.  Jamieson  has  discussed  this  Bubjeot  in  his  Hamwi 
Scythicus,  the  object  of  which  work  is  to  connect  the  Uotiia  and  Gndu^ 
through  the  Pelasgi  and  Scythians. — G, 


_ » 


XL'. 


\ 


A.CT  VIU.]  BAXOlt^.      NOBMAK.  229 

rhe  Saxons,  settling  over  all  England,  maintained  an  uni- 
m  language,  only  diversified  in  dialects,  idioms,  and  minor 
Terences,  accordmg  to  their  different  nations  which  came 
unto  the  common  conquest,  which  may  yet  be  a  cause  of 

>  variation  in  the  speech  and  words  of  several  parts  of 
gland,  where  different  nations  most  abode  or  settled,  and 
ring  expelled  the  Britons,  their  wars  were  chiefly  among 
tm selves,  with  little  action  with  foreign  nations  imtil  the 
Lon  of  the  heptarchy  under  Egbert:  after  which  time, 
iough  the  Danes  infested  this  land,  and  scarce  left  any 
t  free,  yet  their  incursions  made  more  havoc  in  buildings, 
irches  and  cities,  than  [in]  the  language  of  the  country,* 
tanse  their  language  was  in  effect  the  same,  and  such  as 
ereby  they  might  easily  understand  one  another. 

^jid  if  the  Normans,  which  came  into  Neustria  or  Nor- 
ndy  with  Bollo  the  Dane,  had  preserved  their  language 
bbeir  new  acquists,  the  succeeding  conquest  of  England, 
Duke  William  of  his  race,  had  not  begot  among  us  such 
»ble  alterations  ;  but  having  lost  their  language  in  their 
Kle  in  Normandy,  before  they  adventured  upon  Englandi 
y  confounded  the  English  with  their  Prench,  and  made  the 
uad  mutation,  which  was  successively  increased  by  our 
isessions  in  Normandy,  Gruien,  and  Acquitain,  by  our  long 
rs  in  Erance,  by  frequent  resort  of  the  Erencn,  who,  to 
5  number  of  some  thousands,  came  over  with  Isabel,  queen 
Edward  the  Second,  and  the  several  matches  of  England 
bh  the  daughters  of  Erance  before  and  since  that  time. 
But  this  commixture,  though  sufficient  to  confuse,  proved 
b  of  ability  to  abolish  the  Saxon  words,  for  from  the  Erencb 
I  have  borrowed  many  substantives,  adjectives,  and  some 
pbs,  but  the  great  body  of  numerals,  auxiliary  verbs, 
deles,  pronouns,  adverbs,  conjunctions,  and  prepositions, 
dch  are  the  distinguishing  and  lasting  part  of  a  language, 
nain  with  us  from  the  Saxon,  which,  having  suffered  no 
gat  alteration  for  many  hundred  years,  may  probably  stiU 

>  yet  their  incursions^  Ac.']  Yet  the  Danes  had  a  great  effect  upon  the 
Kon  language.  The  portion  of  the  Saxon  Chronicle  written  during 
)ir  sway  in  England,  is  quite  in  a  different  dialect  from  the  former 
rt,  and  it  is  called  the  Dano-Saxon — it  is  not,  however,  so  marked  a 
parture  from  the  early  Anglo-Saxon,  as  the  next  dialect — the  Norman- 
son. -^6^. 


280  EN0U8U  ASTD   8AXOK.  [tSA€TTIII. 

remain,  though  the  English  swell  with  the  inmates  of  ItaliiD, 
Prcnch,  and  Latin.  An  example  whereof  maj  be  observed 
in  this  following : — 

English  i. — The  first  and  foremost  step  to  all  good  works 
is  the  dread  and  fear  of  the  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  vhidi 
through  the  Holy  Ghost  enlighteneth  the  blindnesses  our 
sinful  hearts  to  tread  the  ways  of  wisdom,  and  leads  our  tae^ 
into  the  land  of  blessing. 

SAXOir  I. — The  erst  and  fjrmost  stsBp  to  eal  gode  weorks 
is  the  drsed  and  feurt  of  the  Lauord  of  heo&n  and  eotth, 
while  thurh  the  Heilig  Gast  onlihtneth  the  blindnesseof  me 
sinfuU  heorte  to  tr»d  the  wseg  of  wisdome,  and  thone  lad 
ure  fet  into  the  land  of  blessung. 

English  ii. — Eor  to  forget  his  law  is  the  door,  the  gate, 
and  key  to  let  in  all  unrighteousness,  making  our  eyes,  ears, 
and  mouths  to  answer  the  lust  of  sin,  our  brains  duUtogood 
thoughts,  our  lips  dumb  to  his  praise,  our  ears  deaf  to  bii 
gospel,  and  our  eyes  dim  to  behold  his  wonders,  wUch 
witness  against  us  that  we  have  not  well  learned  tiie  woid 
of  Gt)d,  that  we  are  the  children  of  wrath,  unworthy  of  the 
love  and  manifold  gifts  of  God,  greedily  following  after  the 
ways  of  the  devil  and  witchcraft  of  the  world,  doing  nothiii£ 
to  &ee  and  keep  ourselves  from  the  burning  fire  of  hell,  tiS 
we  be  buried  in  sin  and  swallowed  in  death,  not  to  arise 
again  in  any  hope  of  Christ's  kingdom. 

Saxok  II. — For  to  fuorgy tan  ms  laga  is  the  dure,  the  gat, 
and  c^g  to  let  in  eal  unrightwisnysse,  makend  ure  eyge, 
eore,  and  muth  to  answare  the  lust  of  sin,  ure  brsegan  dole 
to  gode  theoht,  ure  lippan  dumb  to  his  preys,  ure  earen  deaf 
to  his  gospel,  and  ure  eyge  dim  to  behealden  his  wundis, 
while  ge  witnysse  ongen  us  that  wee  oef  noht  wel  gelseied 
the  weord  of  Gt>d,  that  wee  are  the  cilda  of  ured,  unwyrtdie 
of  the  lufe  and  msenigfeald  gift  of  Gt>d,  grediglice  felygend 
sefter  the  wsBgen  of  the  deoful  and  wicc^raft  of  the  weorld, 
doend  nothing  to  fry  and  csp  ure  saula  from  the  bymend 
fyr  of  hell,  till  we  be  geburied  in  synne  and  swolgen  in  death, 
not  to  arise  agen  in  senig  hope  of  Ghristes  kynedome. 

English  hi. — Which  draw  from  above  the  bitter  doom  of 
the  Almighty  of  hunger,  sword,  sickness,  and- brines  more 
sad  plagues  than  those  of  hail,  storms,  thunder,  blood^  frogs, 
swarms  of  gnats  and  grasshoppers,  which  ate  the  com,  grass, 
and  leaves  of  the  trees  in  Egypt. 


tBJLCT  THJ.]  ENGLISH  AND  SAXON.  231 

.  BjkXOK  III. — ^Whilc  drag  jfrom  buf  the  bitter  dome  of  the 
^Imagan  of  hunger,  sweorde,  seoknesse,  and  bring  mere  sad 
plag,  thone  they  of  hagal,  storme,  thunner,  blode,  frog, 
awearme  of  gnsBt  and  gSBrsupper,  while  eaten  the  com,  gsers, 
ULd  leaf  of  the  treowen  in  Mgypt, 

£NausH  IT. — If  we  read  his  book  and  holy  writ,  these 
among  many  others,  we  shall  find  to  be  the  tokens  of  his 
hate,  which  gathered  together  might  mind  us  of  his  will,  and 
beach  us  when  his  wrath  beginneth,  which  sometimes  comes 
in  open  strength  and  full  sail,  oft  steals  like  a  thief  in  the 
nifi^ht,  like  shafts  shot  from  a  bow  at  midnight,  before  we 
Uunk  upon  them. 

Saxon  it. — Gyf  we  rsed  his  hoc  and  heilig  gewrit,  these 
eemong  msanig  othem,  we  sceall  findan  the  tacna  of  his 
nafcung,  while  gegatherod  together  miht  gemind  us  of  his 
wfflan,  and  teac  us  whone  his  ured  onginneth,  whHc  some- 
tuna  come  in  open  strength  and  fill  seyle,  oft  stsel  gelyc  a 
iheof  in  the  niht,  gelyc  sceaft  scoten  fram  a  boge  at  mid- 
neoht,  befor  an  we  thinck  uppen  them. 

English  t. — ^And  though  they  were  a  deal  less,  and 
rather  short  than  beyond  our  sins,  yet  do  we  not  a  whit 
withstand  or  forbear  them,  we  are  wedded  to,  not  weary  of 
our  misdeeds,  we  seldom  look  upward,  and  are  not  ashamed 
under  sin ;  we  cleanse  not  ourselves  from  the  blackness  and 
deep  hue  of  our  guilt ;  we  want  tears  and  sorrow,  we  weep 
not,  fast  not,  we  crave  not  forgiveness  from  the  mildness, 
sweetness,  and  goodness  of  G-od,  and  with  all  livelihood  and 
steadfastness  to  our  uttermost  will  hunt  after  the  evil  of 
guile,  pride,  cursing,  swearing,  drimkenness,  over-eating, 
uncleanness,  all  idle  lust  of  the  flesh,  yes  many  uncouth  and 
nameless  sins,  hid  in  our  inmost  breast  and  bosoms,  which 
stand  betwixt  our  forgiveness,  and  keep  God  and  man 
asunder. 

Saxon  t. — ^And  theow  they  waere  a  dael  lesse,  and  reither 
scort  thone  begond  oure  sinnan,  get  do  we  naht  a  whit  with- 
stand and  forbeare  them,  we  eare  bewudded  to,  noht  werig 
of  ure  agen  misdeed,  we  seldon  loc  upweard,  and  ear  not 
o&chsemod  under  sinne,  we  cleans  noht  ure  selvan  from  the 
blacnesse  and  dsBp  hue  of  ure  guilt ;  we  wan  teare  and  sara, 
we  weope  noht,  faest  noht,  we  craft  noht  foregryfriesse  fram 
the  mildnesse,  sweetnesse,  and  goodnesse  of  God,  and  mit 
eal  lifelyhood  and  stedfastnesse  to  ure  uttermost  will  hunt 


232  XX0LI8H  A5D   SAXOST.  [tSACTTIIL 

sfter  the  ufel  of  guile,  pride,  curauni;:,  swearung,  drunoen- 
nesse,  overeat,  uncleaniiesse  and  eal  idle  lust  of  the  flsrac,  jis 
luscnig  uncuth  and  nameleas  sinnan,  hid  in  ure  inmsst  biist 
and  bosome,  while  stand  betwixt  ure  foregyfiiesse.  and  cap 
God  and  man  a8>'nder. 

English  ti. — Thus  arc  we  far  beneath  and  also  worse 
than  the  rest  of  God's  works ;  for  the  sun  and  moon,  the 
king  and  queen  of  stars,  snow,  ice,  rain,  frost,  dew,  mist, 
wind,  fouriooted  and  creeping  things,  fishes  and  feathered 
birds,  and  fowls  either  of  sea  or  land,  do  all  hold  the  laws  of 
his  will. 

Saiox  ai. — Thus  eare  we  far  beneoth  and  ealso  wyrse 
thone  the  rest  of  Gods  weorka ;  for  the  sun  and  mone,  the 
oyng  and  cquen  of  stearran,  snaw,  ise,  ren,  frost,  deaw,  miste, 
wind,  feower  fet  and  crypend  dinga^  fix  yefetherod  brid,  and 
ficlan  auther  in  see  or  land  do  eal  heold  the  lag  of  his  willan. 

Thus  have  you  seen  in  few  words  how  near  the  Saxon  and 
English  meet.* 

Now  of  this  account  the  Erench  will  be  able  to  make  no- 
thing ;  the  modem  Danes  and  Germans,  though  from  several 
words  they  may  conjecture  at  the  meaning,  yet  will  they  be 
much  to  seek  m  the  orderly  sense  and  continued  consfaroe* 
tion  thereof.  Whether  the  Danes  can  continue  such  a 
series  of  sense  out  of  their  present  language  and  the  old 
Eunick,  as  to  be  intelligible  unto  present  and  ancient  times, 
some  doubt  may  well  be  made ;  and  if  the  present  French 
would  attempt  a  discourse  in  words  common  unto  their 
2)resent  tongue  and  the  old  Homana  Hustica  spoken  in  elder 
times,  or  in  the  old  language  of  the  Erancks,  which  came  to 
be  in  use  some  successions  after  Pharamond,  it  might  prove 
a  work  of  some  trouble  to  effect. 

*  how  near  tJie  Saxon,  dtc]  Johnson  observes,  "  the  words  are,  in- 
deed, Saxon,  but  the  phraseology  is  English  ;  and,  I  think,  would  not 
liavo  been  understood  hy  Bede  or  ^Ifnc,  notwithstanding  the  OOU' 
fidence  of  our  author.  He  has,  however,  sufficiently  proved  hu  positioii, 
that  the  English  resembles  its  parental  language  more  than  any  modem 
European  dialect."  This  opinion  exactly  coincides  with  t^t  of  a  still 
higher  authority,  Miss  Gumey,  of  Northrepps  Cottage,  the  traniBlator 
of  the  Saxon  Chronicle ;  on  whose  recommendation  I  have  preferred  to 
reprint  the  Saxon  passages  as  they  stand,  rather  than  to  adopt  anv 
additions  or  variations  from  partial  transcripts  of  them  in  the  British 
Museum  and  Bodleian. 


TBACT  Tin.]  ENGLISH  AND   SAXOK.  233 

It  were  not  impossible  to  make  an  original  reduction  of 
manj  words  of  no  general  reception  in  England,  but  of  com- 
mon use  in  Norfolk,  or  peculiar  to  the  East  Angle  countries  ; 
as  bawnd,  bunny,  thurck,  enemmis,  sammodithee,  mawther, 
kedge,  seele,  slraft,  clever,  matcbly,  dere,  nicked,  stingy, 
Qoneare,  feft,  tbepes,  gosgood,  kamp,  sibrit,  fangast,  sap, 
:K)tbish,  tbokbh,  bide  owe,  paxwax  fi  of  these  and  some 

®  Bawndf  <fcc.]  Some  time  before  the  appearance  of  "  The  Vocdbulary 
jf  EoAt  Angliaj  by  the  Rev.  W.  Forhy"  I  had  been  fetyoured  with  valuable 
IHustratiens  of  this  curious  list  of  words  in  common  use  in  Norfolk 
iuiing  Sir  Thomas's  life,  by  Miss  Gumey,  and  Mr.  Black,  of  the  British 
&f  useum,  of  which  I  have  availed  myself  in  the  following  notes. 

Bawnd  ; — swollen.  Not  in  present  use  ;  at  least,  not  known  to  be  so. 
[si.  bon,  tumidus. — Forby. 

Buwny  ; — a  common  word  for  a  rabbit,  especially  among  children. — 
Blh, A  small  swelling  caused  by  a  fall  or  blow.  Perhaps  a  diminu- 
tive buTn^.  One  would  be  glad  to  derive  it  from  the  Greek  Povvoq,  a 
iiillock.     It  may  be  so  through  the  Gothic. — Fm^by. 

Thwck  ; — appears  to  mean  dark,  if  it  be  the  same  as  in  the  Promp- 
torivm  Parmdorvm   Clericorum. — MS.  Harl.  221.     "  Therke  or  dyrk, 

tenebrosus,  caliginosus  ;  terknesse  or  derknesse." — Elk. Dark.     So 

Bay  Hickes  and  Bay  ;  may  have  been  for  ought  we  can  say  to  the  con- 
trajT. — Forby. 

EiwnnmU; — Qu.  et  neommoina  t — G. — ^I  will  not  say  that  this  is  the  old 
word  anempst  for  anenst  {anent  in  modem  Scottish),  about,  concerning ; 

because  I  know  not  its  proper  collocation. — Blk. Of  very  obscure 

and  doubtful  meaning,  like  most  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne's  words.  Hickes 
says  it  means  lest  (ne  forte),  and  he  derives  it  from  Isl.  einenuif  an  adv, 
of  exclusion,  as  he  says.  It  may  mean,  notwithstanding,  N.  Fr.  viemis. 
Or  it  may  be  an  adjective,  signifying  variable,  as  emmis  is  in  l.  sc.  which 
Jam.  derives  from  Isl.  ymisSf  varius.  But  as  the  word  is  quite  extinct, 
it  is  impossible  to  decide  upon  its  meaning,  when  it  was  in  use. — Forby. 

The  word  is  not  extinct^  but  still  used  in  Norfolk  in  the  sense  of 

lest :  though  its  usual  soimd  would  rather  lead  us  to  spell  it  enammons. 

Sammodithee  ; — Samod  o'thi ;  the  like  of  that. — O. Sammodithee 

is  an  old  oath  or  asseveration,  sd'mCt  I  th^,  so  may  I  thrive.  **  Als  mote 
I  the"  is  conmion  in  ancient  English,  and  **So  the  ik"  in  Chaucer.  See 
lyrwhitt's  and  other  Glossaries,  in  v.  Th£,  which  is  the  A.  S.  dean,  to 

thrive. — BUe. This  uncouth  cluster  of  little  words  (for  such  it  is) 

is  recorded  by  Sir  Thomas  Browne  as  current  in  his  time.  It  is  now 
totally  extinct.  It  stands  thus  in  the  eighth  tract  "  On  Languages." 
Dr.  Hickes  hits  taken  the  liberty  of  changing  it  to  sammodithaf  and 
interprets  it,  "  Say  me  how  dost  thou ; "  in  pure  Saxon  "  sceg  me  hu  dest 
thu."  *'  Say  me,'  for  "  tell  me,"  is  in  use  to  this  day  in  some  counties. 
It  is  in  the  dialect  of  Sedgmoor.  Hay  adduces,  as  a  sort  of  parallel  to 
this  jumble  of  words,  one  which  he  says  was  common  in  his  time ; 
muchgooditte,  "  much  good  do  it  thee." — F, 


284  ENGLISH  AKD  8AX0V.  [TKA.CTTIIL 

others  of  no  easy  originals,  when  time  will  permit,  the  lesobi- 
tion  may  be  attempted ;  which  to  effect,  the  Danish  language 

Mawther  ; — the  same  m  the  vulgar  WMwIon,  a  wench. — ^Afifc.— Agiii 
Toaaer  ubcs  it.  So  does  B.  «foDflon:  —  ''You  talk  like  a  fxSlak 
matUher"  says  Restive  to  Dame  Pliant,  in  the  Ahdiemist.  It  seens 
peculiarly  an  East  Anglian  word.  So  at  least  it  was  considered  by  Sir 
Heniy  Spelman.  It  is  highly  amusing  to  find  so  grave  an  antiqaaiy 
endeavouring  earnestly,  and  at  no  inconsiderable  kngth,  to  vinducate 
the  honour  of  his  mother-tongue ;  and  to  rescue  this  important  word 
from  the  contempt  with  which  some,  as  it  seems,  throu^  their  igiio* 
ranoe,  were  disposed  to  treat  it.  ''  Quod  rident  cselteri  Angli^ "  sara  h^ 
"vocis  nescientes  probitatem.*'  He  assures  us  that  it  was  i^puedbj 
our  very  early  ancestors,  even  to  the  noble  virgins  who  were  selected  to 
sing  the  praises  of  heroes.  They  were  called  9oaldrfMenf  q.  d.  wmfpKiQ 
mauikenf  "En  quantum  in  spretft  jam  voce  antique  gloria!"  He 
complains  that  the  old  word  moer  had  been  corruptea  to  mother,  and  so 
confounded  with  a  very  different  word.  We  distinguish  them  veiy 
effectually  by  pronunciation,  and,  what  is  more,  we  actually  come  veiy 
near  to  the  original  word  in  the  abbreviated  form  we  use  in  addrenisg 
a  matUker.  We  commonly  call  her  mouV.  Dan.  fnoer,  Bcdg.  wiMt, 
innupta  puella. — Forby. 

Kedge  ; — I  should  rather  think  is  the   "  KygQt  or  Joly,  JocundiUy 
Hillaris,"  of  Prompt  thnn   ** cadge,  to  cany,  of  WUbr.  Appeiidix"'' 

Blk. Brisk,  active.     This  is  Sir  Thomas  Browne's  spe^Dg.    We 

pronounce  it  kidge,  and  apply  it  exclusively,  or  nearly  so,  to  lude  and 
cheerful  old  persons.  In  Bay,  the  word  cadob  has  the  same  meaniD|[. 
It  is  by  mere  change  of  vowels  cadge,  hedge,  kidge,  Dan.  kaud,  laacivus. 
Lowland  Scotch  kedgie  and  caigie. — Forty. 

Sede  ; — is  this  our  sell,  haysell,  or  seel  time  ? — Q. ^Take  these  firom 

Prompt.  *'8de,  horsys  hameys,  arquillus.  "  Selle,  stoddyng  howee 
cella."     **  Sylle  of  an  howse.     Silla  Solma."    I  cannot  ofifer  anytimig 

else. — Blk. Seal,   time,   season.     H&j-eeal,  wheat-Ma2,  bariey-iMs 

are  the  respective  seasons  of  mowing  or  sowing  those  products  of  the 
earth.  But  it  goes  as  low  as  hours.  Of  an  idle  and  di^pated  ftUow, 
we  say  that  he  "  keeps  bad  aeals,"  of  poachers,  that  they  are  oat  at  all 
seals  of  the  night ;  of  a  sober,  regular,  and  industrious  man,  that  "he 
attends  to  his  business  at  all  seals,"  or  that  "he  keeps  good  joolf  and 
meals."  Sir  Thomas  Browne  spells  it  seele ;  but  we  seem  to  cone 
nearer  to  the  Saxon  seel,  opportunitas. — Forty, 

Straft; — Iratus,  ir&  exclamans,  vox  in  agro  Norf.  nsitata.  ffioksB 
derivat  ab  Is.  straffa,  objurgere,  corripere,  increpare.  X.  Jumug  EtymoU 
I  cannot  find  the  passage  on  a  cursory  examination  of  "HTirtlc^  m  his 
Httle  Diet.  Idandicum.  In  the  2nd  vol.  of  the  The8aur..p.  89,  Hickes 
gives  "  Straff,  gannitus,"  but  the  usual  meaning  is  punishment^  and  this 

is  the  meaning  given  by  Biom  BLalderson. — G. 1  will  adduoe  a  wwd* 

from   Waxhter's  Ckrman  Glossary.     **  Straff,  rigidus,  durua,  astiiotas, 

severus." — Blk. A  scolding  bout;  an  angiy  strife  of  tonguee.    Isl* 

straffa,  iratus. — Forty. 


IBA.CT  TIII.J  SKOLISH  AND   BAXOK.  235 

Dew  and  more  ancient  may  prove  of  good  advantage :  which 
nation  remained  here  fifty  years  upon  agreement,  and  have 

Clever  I — perhaps  some  unusual  meaning  of  our  present  adj.  unless 

the  first  vowel  should  be  pronounced  long. — BJk. Dextrous,  adroit ; 

Bay  says,  neat,  elegant :  in  either  sense  it  is  so  very  common  tod  general, 
and  appears  so  to  have  been  for  so  many  years,  that  it  seems  difficult  to 
oonoeive  how  Sir  Thomas  Browne  should  have  been  struck  with  it  as  a 

Iirovincialism,  and  still  more,  how  Bay,  long  afterwards,  should  have 
et  it  pass  as  such  without  any  remark.  If  not  when  Sir  Thomas  wrote 
his  tx:aot,  certainly  long  before  the  second  edition  of  Bay,  S.  E.  C,  pub- 
Ushed  by  the  author,  it  had  been  used  by  Butler,  L'Estrange,  and  South. 
In  L'Estrange,  indeed,  it  might  be  positively  provincial ;  in  Butler, 
low,  ludicrous,  or  even  burlesque  ;  in  South  too  fiunillar  and  undignified 
for  the  pulpit ;  but  in  neither  provincial.  But  what  shall  we  say  of 
Aditison,  who  had  also  used  it  ?  In  Todd's  Johnson  it  is  said  to  be  low, 
and  scarcely  ever  used  but  in  burlesque,  and  in  conversation.  A.  col- 
loquial and  familiar  term  it  certainly  is ;  but  assuredly  not  provincial, 
n6r  even  low.  Sir  Thomas  Browne  is  the  only  guarantee  of  its  insertion 
here.     And  if  it  must  be  ours,  let  it  by  all  means  be  taken  with  our 

own  rustic  pronunciation,  claver. — Forhy. My  friend  Mr.  Black's 

suggestion, — that  there  is  some  unusual  meaning  attached  in  Norfolk  to 
this  word,  which  justifies  its  insertion  among  provincialisms, — is  correct. 
The  poor  in  this  county,  speaking  of  any  one  who  is  kind  and  liberal 
towards  them,  say  very  commonly,  "  He  is  a  ckwer  gentleman ! " 
"  Twas  a  claver  thing  he  did  for  us  !  "     "He  always  behave  very  claver 

to  the  poor." Moor  says  that  it  means  handsome,  good-looking ; — 

e.  g.  a  dever  horse,  a  clever  gal  (girl). 

maichZy  ; — perhaps  may  mean  prop(Mrtionately,  or  corresponding. — 

BUc, Exactly  alike,  fitting  nicely.    Another  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne's 

words,  happily  explained  by  modem  pronunciation,  ma^kly.  A.  S. 
maka,  par. — Forby, 

Dere ; — dire,  sad.  But  it  is  Old  English.  Chaucer  has  it,  and 
Shakspeare,  in  "  Love's  Labour  Lost :" — "  Deaf  d  with  the  clamour  of 
their  own  dear  groans."  Dr.  Johnson  observes  that  dear  is  for  dere. 
And  yet  the  words  "  own  dear*'  may  seem  to  come  very  nearly  to  the 
sense  of  the  adjective  0tXoc  in  Homer ;  0tXov  iiropy  ^iXov  ofifia,  iftiXa 
yovvara.  It  is  a  sense  of  close  and  particular  endearment,  in  which 
certainly  we  often  use  those  two  words,  in  speaking  of  anything  we 
particularly  cherish,  as  our  beloved  kindred  or  mends,  or,  as  in  Homer, 
the  limbs  or  organs  of  our  bodies. — Forby. 
.    Nicked  ; — cheated,  as  yet  among  the  vulgar.     I  think  to  have  seen  (in 

Wachter)  nichen,  obstinate. — BUc. Exactly  hit ;  in  the  very  nick  ; 

at  the  precise  point.  Another  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne's  words,  at  which 
one  cannot  but  marvel.  The  very  same  authorities  are  produced  by 
Johnson,  for  the  verb  nick  in  this  sense,  as  for  the  adjective  clever  ; — 
those  of  Butler,  L'Estrange,  and  South.  It  is  not  possible  to  conceive 
that  the  word  had  at  that  time  any  other  sense  in  which  it  might  be 
considered  as  a  provincial  word.  Bay  explains  it  thus  :  Nickled,  beaten 


236  XKOLISH  ASD   SAXOIT.  [tBACT  Tm. 

left  many  families  in  it,  and  the  language  of  these  parts  bad 
surely  been  more  commixed  and  perplext,  if  the  fleet  of 


down  and  intricately  entangled,  as  gprowing  com  or  grass  by  rain  and 
wind.    Might  not  this  be  the  word  meant  oy  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  ud 

imperfectly  heard  T — Forty. ^Both  these  are  wrooff ;  the  following  is 

the  correct  explanation  : — ^To  nUJs  is  to  notch  the  under  part  of  a  horse's 
tail,  to  make  it  stand  out  or  erect.  An  instance  occurs  in  the  Monthly 
Mag.  for  1812,  part  i.  p.  28,  in  the  memoir  of  John  Fnmsham;  who, 
when  at  Norwich,  conld  not  bear  "  the  cruel  practices  there  carried  oo 
of  cropping,  nidcing,  and  dockii^  horses."  I  transcribe  this  fitms 
more  recent  communication  from  Mr.  Black.  But  that  a  Norfolk  man 
(Mr.  Forby)  should  have  been  ignorant  of  the  meaning  of  so  common  a 
provincialism,  seems  singular. 

Stingy  ; — with  a  soft  (jr,  commonly  means  parsimonious. — Elk, 

This  is  its  commonly  received  sense.  Its  provincial  acceptation  is  given 
by  Forby : — 1.  Cross,  ill-humoured  ;  2.  churlish,  biting ;  as  applied  to  the 
state  of  the  air.  It  was  most  probably  in  one  or  in  both  these  senses  in 
which  Sir  Thomas  Browne  remarked  it  as  provinciaL  He  must  surely 
have  been  acquainted  with  it  in  its  commonly  current  sense.  That^ 
indeed,  seems  to  be  perverted  from  another  word,  of  very  iU£EereBt 
origin.     This  of  ours,  in  both  its  senses,  is  very  deariy  from  A.S.  wlimge, 

ac^leus. — Forby. Moor  remarks  that,  ''in  bees  the  propensity  to 

hoard  and  fesen^  is  proverbial ; "  here  the  two  principal  meanings  of  the 
word  stingy  equally  apply. 

Noneare  ; — Lye  thus  explains  this.word  between  brackets,  wmrlring 
it  as  an  addition  of  his  own  to  Junins's  EtymoL  Angl.  [Mod^— vu 
Norf.  etiamnum  in  usu,  ab  Isl.  wwmxt  idem  significante,  ut  monet 
Hickesiiis.  L.]  I  cannot  find  it  in  Hickes.  Nor  is  the  compound  word 
vtunar  in  Biom  Halderson's  Ice.  Diet,  but  it  is,  in  fitct,  now-near, 

»non. — Q. Not  till  now.     So  says  Bay.    But  we  know  nothing  of 

the  word  whatever.  Sir  Thomas  Browne  might.  IsL  nuncpr,  mode. — 
Fm'hy. 

Feft; — Prompt,  feffyd,  feo&tus  ;  but  not  likely  to  be  the  right  word. — 

jBlk. ^To  persuade,  or  endeavour  to  persuade,  says  Bay  in  pret  to 

N.  G.  W.  Yet  he  adds  that  in  his  own  county,  Essex,  it  meant^  to 
**  put  off  wares  ;"  but  that  he  was  to  seek  for  an  etymon.  So  are  we. 
But  it  is  of  no  importance.  It  is  one  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne's  w(Hrds 
become  obsole|e. — Forby. 

Thepea; — or  rather  thapes,  Gooteberriea.  I  cannot  find  any  word 
resembling  this  as  a  fruit ;  but  Tap  in  Danish  is  the  uim2aof  the  throat. 
V.  Fapes. — Forl^y  p.  110. 

Ooagood ; — A  vulgar  London  word  for  a  gooseberry  is  goosteog. — 

Blh. ^Yeast.    Bay  says,  that  in  his  time,  it  was  in  use  tSao  in  J^ent. 

But  he  does  not  say,  nor  is  it  possible  to  conceive,  how  it  is  entitled  to 
80  exalted  an  interpretation  as  he  bestows  upon  it, — OocPa  Chod!  'A 
meaning  much  more  suitable  and  seemly,  and  surely  not  Improbable^ 
may  be  conjectured.  It  may  have  had  its  origin  firom  A.  S.  go$,  anser. 
In  Norfolk,  if  not  in  every  part  of  East  Anglia,  yeast  dumplings  have 


TBACT  Till.]  ENGLISH   AND   SAXON.  237 

Hugo  de  Bones  had  not  been  cast  away,  wherein  threescore 
thousand  soldiers  out  of  Britany  and  Flanders  were  to  be 

been  immemorially  associated  with  a  roasted  goose  ;  and  when  properly 
soaked  in  the  natural  gravy  of  the  fowl,  areof  a  very  delicious  savour  to  a 
true  East  Anglian  palate.  .  In  this  sense  yeast  may  be  said  to  be  good 
witk  goose,  and  called  goose-good,  or  in  the  most  ancient  form,  gos-good. 
But  the  word  is  now  utterly  extinct.    The  taste  remains. — Fwhy. 

Kamp; — May,  perhaps,  be  the  game  of  foot-ball,  from  these  words  in 
Prompt,  **  Camper,  or  player  at  foot-ball,"  also  **  camping X  I  suppose 
so  named  by  reason  of  the  space  required  for  this  game. — BVk, 

Sibrit ; — or  Sibberet,  means  the  iMuids  of  marrage  ;  ''  sibberidge^'  in 

Wilb.  and  '•  sybrede  banna"  in  Prompt. — Blk It  is  one  of  Sir  lliomas 

Browne's  words,  and  in  full  use  at  this  day.  It  is  explained  by  Hickes, 
A.  S.  syb,  cognatio,  and  byrhi,  manifestus,  q.  d.  a  public  annoimcing  or 
proclamation  of  an  intended  affinity.  This  is  unquestionably  preferable 
to  the  unfounded  notion,  that  the  word  is  corrupted  from  "Si  quis 
sciverit,"  the  supposed  first  words  of  the  publication  of  banns  in  the 

Boman  Latin  service. — Farhy. ^This  word  has  been  derived  from 

tib,  said  to  mean  akin  ;  and  to  imply,  that  by  banns  the  parties  have  & 
right  to  become  akin,  that  is,  sib-right.  Some  say  it  is  rib-inght,  the 
right  to  take  a  rib.  Bay  has  this  proverb  :  As  much  sibVd  as  sieve 
and  riddle  that  grew  in  the  same  wood,  p.  225.  And  he  says  that 
"  sibb*d  means  akin,  and  that  in  Suffolk  the  haans  of  matrimony  are 
called  sibberidge,"  which  is  correct ;  though  sibrit  be  most  common. 
Both  are  in  extensive  use.  Sib  is  also  Scottish.  It  occurs  twice  in  the 
sense  of  relationship  in  Scottish  colloquialism  in  Guy  Mannering,  ii. 
183,  219.  It  occurs  also  in  the  Antiquary,  iii.  75 ; — "By  the  religion 
of  our  holy  church  they  are  ower  sibb  thegiUier."  Again,  "  They  may 
be  brought  to  think  themselves  sae  sibb  as  on  Christian  law  will  permit 
them  wedlock."  I  do  not  find,  however,  that  sibrit  or  sibridge  is 
Scottish. — Moor, 

Pangcut; — A  marriageable  maid.  The  word  is  not  now  known,  and 
is,  therefore,  given  with  Bay's  interpretation  and  etymon.  A.  S.  fangan, 
capere,  and  gcut,  amor. — Forby. 

Sap; — sajpy,  foolish;  periiaps  only  sappy,  ill  pronounced. — O, 

Mr.  Forby  was  unacquainted  with  the  meaning  suggested  by  Mian 
Gumey,  and  in  which  I  have  often  heard  the  word  used  : — a  silly  fellow 
is  called  a  sap  ;  he  is  also  termed  sapy  or  sappy.  The  comparison  in- 
tended is  possibly  to  the  sap  in  timber,  which  is  of  little  value,  and  soon 
becomes  unsound  and  useless. 

Cothish; — is  likely  to  be  an  adj.  from  this  noun  in  Prompt.  **cothe, 

or  swowning,  sincopa." — Pile, Cothish,  cothy,  adj.  fiunt,  sickly,  ailing. 

There  can  surely  be  no  doubt  of  the  identity  of  these  words ;  the  former 
is  Sir  Thomas  Browne's,  the  latter  the  modem  form.  Yet  in  the  pref. 
to  B.  N.  0.  it  is  interpreted  morose,  without  a  word  of  explanation  or 
proof.  It  never  could  have  been  used  in  that  sense.  Its  derivation  is 
so  very  obvious,  that  it  is  wonderful  it  escaped  Bay.  It  is  amply  justi- 
fied by  modem  and  very  frequent  use.  A  dog  is  said  to  be  cothy  when 
he  is  meek  and  delicate.    A.  S.  cothe,  morbus. 


288  XXeLTSH  ASTD  SAXOIT.  [TB^CTTin. 

waited  over,  and  were  by  king  John*8  ttypointaient  to  hffea 
settled  habitation  in  the  counties  of  Norfolk  and  Sofiblk.' 

7%okuh  ; — tkckt,  u  on-SMlde  (jod  meant  firm)  fysh,  hnmoronu,  in- 

t^Aidvut,  Prompt,  applied  to  boggj  land. — BOk. SOothful :  dt^sgiah. 

This  ii  Ray's  interpretation,  and  may  be  riglit  for  omglit  we  know.— 

Fwiifif. ^The  sense  soggested  by  Mr.  BuKk  I   beliere  to  be  the 

true  one. 

Bidt-ome  /—interpreted  by  Bay  (Pr.  to  N.  C.)  "pomaa  dvtr    It 
maybeso.  It  is  impoeaible  to  assent  or  gainsay,  as  it  is  totally  extmct  It 

iri  one  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne's  words. — Por^. ^Let  oi^  in  sodi 

fiiilnre  of  aothorities,  hazard  a  conjecture;  tibat  it  means  "waits 
while,** — bide  a  wet. 

"  PaxKcuc; — ajmewe,**    Prompt.     It  is   still  nsed   dialaetieally  hr 

our  patkwax  or  padewax. — Blk. ^llie  strong  tendon  in  the  mok  of 

animals.  It  is  a  word  which  has  no  proper  daim  to  admission  here,  for 
it  is  quite  general ;  yet  must  be  admitted,  because  it  is  on  Sir  llioniis 
Browne's  list.  Itmustcertainlyhavebeeninnseinhistime.  Anditisvery 
strange  he  should  not  have  heard  it  till  he  came  into  Norfolk.  Bay,  in 
the  pre&ce  to  N.  C,  makes  no  remariL  to  this  eflect,  bat  takes  tfanaB 
he  finds  it  with  the  other  words.  Yet  he  had  himself  used  it  in  his  great 
work  on  the  Creation,  and  to  all  appearance  as  a  word  well  known. 
He  spells  it  padr-vxix,  indeed,  but  that  can  surely  make  no  diflhranee. 
He  not  only  gives  no  deriTation,  but  declines  givmg  one,  at  the  ame 
time  declaring  his  own  knowledge  of  the  very  extensive,  if  not  geneial, 
use  of  the  W€vd.  Hie  iact  is,  tlubt  it  is  not  even  confined  to  the  En||^ 
language.  It  is  used  by  Liniusus,  somewhere  in  the  Upaal  AmcemtaiaB 
Academice.  A  friend,  who  undertook  the  search,  has  not  been  aUe  to 
find  the  passage  ;  but  it  is  not  likely  tiiat  anything  explanatory  wmdd 
be  found.  Indeed,  it  is  a  sort  of  crux  etjpnol^iorwm.  fHiej,  verjr 
reasonably,  do  not  care  to  come  near  it.  And  they  mig^t  all  finankly 
avow,  as  Ray  does,  that  they  **  have  nothing  to  say-  to  it."  Be.  hss 
fx'fax. — /My. 

7  the  Damak  language,  <frc.]  I  do  not  see  the  Danish  original  of  most 
of  the  Norfolk  words  here  given  ;  but  there  are  several  which  can  be 
traced  to  no  other,  and  I  have  found  several  which  arei,  I  suspect, 
peculiar  to  the  coast : — 

Hefty; — stormy.    Dan.  hMg,  angry. 

StoaU  ; — shade.    Dan.  or  Ice.  awda,  cold. 

WiUock  ; — a  guillemot,  or  any  sea  bird  of  the  awk  or  diver  kind. 

Hoke, ; — fog  or  sea  haze. Raky  wet.  Ice.  "  With  cloudy  gmn  and 

rak  ouerquhelmst  the  are." — QowmlkmgUM, 

To  ihrepe  ; — ^used  by  the  fishermen  in  the  sense  of  "  to  dear."  '' Hie 
fog  begins  to  tkrefpe  yonder."    loe.  Ateppa,    Dilabi,  se  subduoere. 

j&tMA  ; — the  handle  of  an  oar.  Ice.  Mumim/r.  In  other  parts  of  Bog- 
land,  however,  it  is  called  the  loofm  of  an  oar. 

Rixmt; — the  spaces  between  the  thwarts  of  a  boat.  Joe.  rum,  uflsd 
only  in  this  sense. 

To  m  driving  ; — to  go  fishing :  chiefly  applied  to  the  herring  fiflhen, 


•rSAOT  TEIt.]  EiraLISH  A5D  SAXOK.  2^ 

But  beside  your  laudable  endeavours  in  the  Saxon,  jou  are 
not  like  to  repent  you  of  your  studies  in  the  other  European 
and  western  languages,  for  therein  are  delivered  many  excel- 
lent historical,  moral,  and  philosophical  discourses,  wherein 
men  merely  versed  in  the  learned  languages  are  often  at  a 
loss :  but  although  you  are  so  well  accomplished  in  the 
French,  you  will  not  surely  conceive  that  you  are  master  of 
$31  the  languages  in  France,  for  to  omit  the  Briton,  Britonant 
or  old  Brinsh,  yet  retained  in  some  part  of  Britany,  I  shall 
only  propose  this  unto  your  construction. 

Chavalisco  d'aquestes  Boemes  chems  an  freitado  lou  cap 
cun  taules  Jargonades,  ero  necy  chi  voluiget  bouta  sin  tens 
embe  aquelles.  Anin  k  lous  occells,  che  dizen  tat  prou  ben 
en  ein  voz  L'  omo  nosap  comochodochi  yen  ay  jes  de  plazer, 
d'ausir  la  mitat  de  parauUes,  en  el  mon. 

This  is  a  part  of  that  language  which  Scaliger  nameth 
Idiotismus  Tectofagicus  or  Langue  d'oc,  countercUstinguish- 
ing  it  unto  the  Idiotismus  Francicus  or  Langue  d'ouy^  not 
understood  in  a  petty  comer  or  between  a  few  mountains, 
but  in  parts  of  early  civiliiy  in  Languedoc,  Provence,  and 
Catalonia,  which  put  together  will  make  Uttle  less  than 
liUgland. 

Without  some  knowledge  herein  you  cannot  exactly  under- 
stand the  works  of  Babelais :  by  this  the  French  themselves 

I  have  added,  from  a  list  of  Norfolk  words  furnished  me  by  the  same 
correspondent,  the  follo^nng',  which  are  either  new  to  Forby,  or  with 
different  derivations : — 

"  Wi^  emd  strayi,**  Hot  wtdfs  wnd  sh'ceyi,  bat  ''wipper  and  straae/' 
Dan.  *'  heads  and  straws  of  com,"  odds  and  ends.  I  round  this  ezpres- 
aon  in  a  list  of  provincialisms  of  the  Danish  island  of  Zealand. 

To  lope  ; — to  stridei  along.     Oer.  Ma/uipmy  to  run. 

Unstowly; — applied  to  children ;  unruly. 

Cwr  ; — a  low  marshy  grrove.    Alder  car>  osier  car.   Kior,  Ice.  marsh. 

Skep  or  skip  ; — a  basket ;  toad's  skep  (not  cop,  I  think.)  SkU^ppe  is  a 
Dsmish  half-bushel  measure. 

Pottena  ; — crutches. 

Hobby  ; — small  horse.     Dan.  Aoppe,  a  mare. 

Wwiit ;— to  sit  as  a  hen.     Sax.  vmniamy  to  abide. 

ShaMng  ; — ^In  German  yecheik  is  to  club — and  "zur  yeche  gehen," 
literally,  "  to  go  to  shack,"  is  an  expression  in  use,  meaning  to  take  a 
common  share.  The  essence  of  our  shacking  is  that  the  pigs  and  geese 
nm  in  common  over  ^e  fields  to  pick  up  the  renuuns  of  the  har- 
Vest.--^'. 


240  EiroLisn  asi>  saxov.  [tbacttul 

are  fain  to  make  out  that  preserved  relique  of  oldErencli: 
containing  the  league  between  Charles  and  Lewis,  the  sons  of 
Ludovieus  Pius.  Hereby  mav  tolerably  be  understood  the 
several  tracts,  written  in  the  Catalonian  tongue;  and  in  tins 
is  published  the  Tract  of  Falconry  written  by  Theodosiiu  and 
Symmachus ;  in  this  is  yet  conserved  the  poem  Yilhuardine 
concerning  the  French  expedition  in  the  noly  war,  and  the 
taking  of  Constantinople,  among  the  works  of  Marius  .£qiu- 
cola,  an  Italian  poet.  You  may  find  in  this  language,  a 
pleasant  dialogue  of  love  ;  this,  about  an  hundred  years  ago, 
was  in  high  esteem,  when  many  Italian  wits  flocked  into 
Provence ;  and  the  famous  Petrarcha  wrote  many  of  his 
poems  in  Yaucluse  in  that  country.^ 

"  country.]  In  the  MS,  Sloan,  1827,  I  find  the  following  tbit  odd 
passage ;  respecting  which,  most  certainly,  the  anther's  assertion  is 
incontrovertible,  that  **  the  sense  may  afford  wme  tnmbU,"  I  insert  i^ 
not  expecting  that  many  readers  will  take  that  trouble — ^but  it  appeared 
too  characteristic  to  be  omitted. 

"  Now  having  wearied  you  with  old  languages  or  little  understood^ 
I  shall  put  an  end  unto  your  trouble  in  modem  French,  by  a  shoit 
letter  composed  by  me  for  your  sake,  though  not  concerning  yoursdf ; 
wherein,  though  the  words  be  plain  and  genuine,  yet  the  sense  may 
afford  some  trouble. 

"MoNSiEUB, — ^Ne  vous  laisses  plus  manger  la  laine  sur  le  doiv. 
Regardes  bien  ce  gros  magot,  lequel  vous  voyez  de  si  bon  oeil.  Assure- 
ment  il  £ut  le  mitou.  Monsieur,  vous  chausses  les  lunettes  de  tmven, 
ne  voyant  point  comme  il  pratique  vos  dependants.  H  s'est  desSi^  queri 
de  mal  St.  Francois,  et  bride  sa  mule  a  vostre  despens.  Croyez  moi,  U 
ne  8*amusera  pas  a  la  moutarde  ;  mais,  vous  ayant  min^  et  massacr^  voe 
afiaires,  au  dernier  coup  il  vous  rendra  Monsieur  sans  queue. 

**  Mais  pour  I'autre  goulafie  et  benueur  a  tire  la  rigau,  qui  vous  a  n 
rognement  hit  la  barbe,  Tenvoyes  vous  a  Pampelune.  Mais  auparavant, 
a  mon  advis,  il  auroit  a  miserere  jusques  a  vitulos,  et  je  le  feiois  us 
moutton  de  Berry.  £n  le  tndttant  bcdlement  et  de  bon  conseil,  voiis 
assuyes  de  rompre  un  anguille  sur  les  genoux.  Ne  lui  fies  poynt :  U  ne 
rabbaissera  le  menton,  et  mourra  dans  sa  peau.  H  scait  bien  que  les 
belles  paroles  n'escorchent  pas  la  guele,  les  quelles  il  payera  a  sepmaine 
de  deux  Jeudies.  Chasses  le  de  chez  vous  a  bonne  heure,  car  if  a  est^ 
a  Naples  sans  passer  les  monts  ;  et  ancore  que  parle  en  maistre,  est 
patient  de  St.  Cosme. 

"  Soucies  vous  aussi  de  la  garclonaire,  chez  vous,  qu'elle  n'ayst  le 
mal  de  neuf  mois.  Assurement  elle  a  le  nez  toum^  a  la  friandis^  et 
les  talons  bien  courts.  Elle  jouera  voluntiers  a  THome ;  et  si  le  haalt 
ne  defend  le  bas,  avant  la  venue  des  cicoignes,  lui  s'enlevera  la  juppe. 

''Mais,  pour  le  petit  Gymnosophiste  chez  vous,  caresses  le  vons  anx 
bras  ouverts.    Yoyez  vous  pas  comme  a  toutes  les  menaces  de  Fortane 


'BACT  VIII.]  ENGLISH  AND   SAXON.  241 

For' the  word  (Dread)  in  the  royal  title  (Dread  sovereign)  • 
>t  which  you  desire  to  know  the  meaning,  I  return  answer 
into  your  question  briefly  thus. 

Most  men  do  vulgarly  understand  this  word  dread  after 
he  common  and  English  acceptation,  as  implying  fear,  awe, 
vr  dread. 

Others  may  think  to  expound  it  from  the  French  word 
Iroit  or  droift  For,  whereas,  in  elder  times,  the  presidents 
md  supremes  of  courts  were  termed  sovereigns,  men  might 
Jonceive  this  a  distinctive  title  and  proper  unto  the  king  as 
sminently  and  by  right  the  sovereign. 

A  third  exposition  may  be  made  from  some  Saxon  original, 
particularly  from  Driht,  Domine,  or  Drikten,  Dominus,  in 
:he  Saxon  language,  the  word  for  Dominus,  throughout  the 
Baxon  Psalms,  and  used  in  the  expression  of  the  year  of  our 
Lord  in  the  Decretal  Epistle  of  Pope  Agatho  unto  Athelred 
king  of  the  Mercians,  anno  680. 

Verstegan  would  have  this  term  Drikten  appropriate  unto 
Gk)d.  Yet,  in  the  constitutions  of  Withred  king  of  Kent,* 
we  find  the  same  word  used  for  a  lord  or  master,  si  in  ves- 
perd  jprcBcedente  solem  servus  ex  mandato  Domini  aliqiu>d 
Ojpus  servile  egerit,  Dominiis  (Drikten)  80  solidis  luito. 
However,  therefore,  though  Drikt  Domine,  might  be  most 
eminently  applied  unto  the  Lord  of  heaven,  yet  might  it  be 
also  transferred  unto  potentates  and  gods  on  eai'th,  unto 
v^hom  fealty  is  given  or  due,  according  unto  the  feudist  term 
ligeus^  a  Uganda,  unto  whom  they  were   bound  in  fealty. 

*  V,  CI.  Spdmanni  Condi, 

il  branle  comme  la  Bastille  ?  Vrayment  il  eKt  Stoic  a  vingt-quatre 
carrats,  et  de  mesme  calibre  avec  les  vieux  Ascetiques.  Alloran '  lui 
vault  autant  que  Tisle  de  France,  et  la  tour  de  Gordan  ^  lui  vault  le 
mesme  avec  la  Louvre. 

*'  Serviteur  trfes-humble, 

THOMAS  BROUNE.'* 
»  ligetis.]     "  Or  liege  lord."— 3f-S^.  Sloan.  1827. 


*  Note; — ''AUoran,  Allusama,  or  Insula  Erroris ;  a  small  desolate 
barren  island,  whereon  nothing  liveth  but  coneys,  in  the  Mediterranean 
sea,  between  Carthagena  and  Galo-de-tres-Aircus,  in  Baibaiy." 

*  Note  ; — '*  A  small  island  or  rock,  in  the  mouth  of  the  river  Garonne, 
with  one  tower  in  it,  where  a  man  liveth,  to  take  care  of  lights  for  such 
as  go  to,  or  come  from,  Bordeaux." 

VOL.  III.  B 


242  OF  THi  TirxuLi.  [tuctix. 

And  therefore  from  Driki,  Domine^  dread  aorefeign,  may, 
probably,  owe  its  original. 

I  have  not  time  to  enlarge  upon  this  subject :  pray  let  tins 
pass,  as  it  is,  for  a  letter  and  not  for  a  treatise. 

I  am,  yours,  Ac. 


TEACT   IX. 


OF  ABTIFICIAL  HILLS,   ICOimTS,   OB  BUBBOITS, 
IN   MANY  PABTS  OF  EKGLAKD  :  WHAT  THXT  ABB,  TO  WIAI 

END   BAISED,  AND   BY  WHAT  ITATIOlTa.  11 

My  Honoured  Friend  Mr.  W.  D.  V  Query. 

Ik  my  last  journey  through  Marshland,  Holland,  and  a 
great  p{u*t  of  the  Fens,  I  observed  divers  artificial  heaps  d 
earth  of  a  very  large  magnitude,  and  I  hear  of  many  ouea 
which  are  in  other  parts  of  those  countrieci,  some  of  tiMB 
are  at  least  twenty  feet  in  direct  height  irom  the  kvel 
whereon  they  stand.  I  would  gladly  know  your  opinioa  d 
them,  and  whether  you  think  not  that  they  were  raised  \s] 
the  Bomans  or  Saxons,  to  cover  the  bones  or  ashes  of  some 
eminent  persons  ? 


My  Af%9wer, 

WoBTHY  SiB, — Concerning  artificial  mounts  and  BiIIb, 
raised  without  fortifications  attending  them,  in  most  parts 

'  Mr.  W*  i>.]  The  initials,  in  both  the  preceding  editioni,  m 
"  E.  D. :"  but  it  has  been  clearly  ascertained  that  this  is  an  error.  The 
query  was  Sir  William  Dugdale's ;  and  his  reply  to  the  TOOMot  dis- 
course  will  be  found  elsewhere.  A  reference  to  Bngdale's  £Biiiorr  <tf 
Embanking  and  Draining,  will  show  that  he  availed  liiw^aoff  <n  ^ 
reply  he  obtained  to  his  enquiry  :  for  he  has  transcribed  the  quotetiioiiB 
from  Leland  and  Wormius  in  ilmstration  of  the  Sozon  Slid  Daaiib  mode 
of  sepulture  ;  and  has  given  almost  verbatim  the  passage  Teifeniag  to 
Grermanicus. 


•MACTIX.]  or   THE   TFMFLI.  243 

of  England,  the  most  considerable  thereof  I  conceive  to  be 
of  two  kinds ;  that  is,  either  signal  boundaries  and  land- 
marks, or  else  sepulchral  monuments  or  hills  of  interment 
for  remarkable  and  eminent  persons,  especially  such  as  died 
in  the  wars. 

As  for  such  which  are  sepulchral  monuments,  upon  bare 
and  naked  view,  they  are  not  appropriable  unto  any  of  the 
three  nations  of  the  Itomans,  Saxons,  or  Danes,  who,  afber 
the  Britons,  have  possessed  this  land ;  because  upon  strict 
account,  they  may  be  appliable  unto  them  all.^ 

Eor  that  the  Bomans  used  such  hilly  sepultures,  beside 
masaj  other  testimonies,  seems  confirmable  from  the  practice 
of  G^rmanicus,  who  thus  interred  the  unburied  bones  of  the 
slain  soldiers  of  Varus ;  and  that  expression  of  Virgil  of 
high  antiquity  among  the  Latins, 

facit  ingens  monte  sub  alio 
Itegis  Dercenni  terreno  ex  aggere  buBtom. 

That  the  Saxons  made  use  of  this  way  is  collectible  from 
several  records,  and  that  pertinent  expression  of  Lelandus,* 
Saxanes,  gens  Christi  ignara,  in  hortis  amosnia,  si  domi  forte 
mgroti  moriebcmtwr ;  sin  foris  et  hello  oceisi,  in  egestis  per 
eampos  terrcs  tumulis  {guos  hurgos  appellahanty  sepulti  sunt. 

That  the  Danes  observed  this  practice,  their  own  antiqui- 
ties do  frequently  confirm,  and  it  stands  precisely  delivered 
by  Adolphus  Cyprius,  as  the  learned  Wormius  t  hath  ob- 

*  Ldcmd  m  AasertwM  BegU  Arthwti, 
^  i*  Wormius  m  MonwmeiUu  Dcmicia, 

^  appliable  wito  them.  aU."]  Mr.  Pegge,  in  a  paper  published  in  the 
ArcluEsologia^  on  the  Arbour  Lows^  in  Derbyshire^  expresses  the  same 
opinion ;  ascribing  these  burrows  or  twmnili  to  Britons,  Bomans,  Saxons, 
a&d  Danes, — and  not  to  any  one  of  those  people  exclusively.  Some  he 
supposes  to  be  British,  from  their  being  dispersed  over  moors,  and 
usually  on  eminences ;  not  placed  with  any  regard  to  roads,  as  the 
Boman  twimdi  generally  are.  The  Danish  lows  would  frequently  ex- 
hibit a  circle  of  stones  round  their  base.  But  the  contents  would  furnish 
the  best  and  perhaps  the  only  sure  criterion  to  judge  by  ;  kistvaens  and 
stone  coffins,  rings,  beads,  and  other  articles,  peculiar  to  the  Britons, 
being  found  in  some ;  Roman  coins,  urns,  and  implements  in  others,  and 
the  arms  and  utensils  of  the  Saxons  or  Danes  in  others. — Archceologia, 
vii.  181,  &c. 

e2 


24:i  OF  THE   TTJLIULI.  [XRACT IX. 

served.  Dani  olim  in  memoriam  return  et  heroum,  ex  terra 
coaeervata  ingentet  moles,  montium  instar  eminentesj  ere^- 
isse,  credihile  omnino  ae  probabile  est,  atque  illis  in  l4>cis  vt 
plurimum,  quo  scppe  homines  eommearent,  tUque  iter  haberentf 
ut  in  viis  publicis  posteritati  memoriam  consecrarent,  et  qvO' 
dammodo  immortalitati  mandarent.  And  the  like  monuments 
are  yet  to  be  observed  in  Norway  and  Denmark  in  no  smaU 
numbers. 

So  that  upon  a  single  view  and  outward  observation  ther 
may  be  the  monuments  of  any  of  these  three  nations:  althougk 
the  greatest  number,  not  improbably,  of  the  Saxons ;  who 
fought  many  battles  with  the  Britons  and  Danes,  and  abo 
between  their  own  nations,  and  left  the  proper  name  of  hxa- 
rows  for  these  hills  still  retained  in  many  of  them,  as  tlie 
seven  burrows  upon  Salisbury  plain,  and  in  many  other  parts 
of  England. 

But  of  these  and  the  like  hills  there  can  be  no  dear  and 
assured  decision  without  an  ocular  exploration,  and  subto> 
raneous  enquiry  by  cutting  through  one  of  them  either 
directly  or  cross-wise.  For  so  with  lesser  charge  discoveij 
may  be  made  what  is  under  them,  and  consequently  iihe 
intention  of  their  erection.  For  if  they  were  raised  fw 
remarkable  and  eminent  boundaries,  then  about  their  bottom 
will  be  found  the  lasting  substances  of  burnt  bones  of  beasts, 
of  ashes,  bricks,  lime,  or  coals. 

If  urns  be  found,  they  might  be  erected  by  the  EomaM 
before  the  term  of  urn  burying  or  custom  of  burning  the 
dead  expired :  but  if  raised  by  the  Eomans  after  that  period, 
inscriptions,  swords,  shields,  and  arms,  after  the  Boman  mode, 
may  afford  a  good  distinction. 

But  if  these  hills  were  made  by  Saxons  or  Danes,  disco- 
very may  be  made  from  the  fashion  of  their  arms,  bones  of 
their  horses,  and  other  distinguishing  substances  buried  with 
them. 

And  for  such  an  attempt  there  wanteth  not  encourage- 
ment. For  a  like  mount  or  burrow  was  opened  in  the  days 
of  King  Henry  the  Eighth  upon  Barham  Down  in  Kent,  oy 
the  care  of  itfr.  Thomas  Digges,  and  charge  of  Sir  Chris- 
topher Hales ;  and  a  large  urn  vdth  ashes  waa  found  under 
it,  as  is  delivered  by  Thomas  Twinus,  de  Behus  AUnonicis,  a 


C  IX.]  OF   THE   TUMFLI.  245 

jd  man'  of  that  countrj,  sub  incredibili  terra  acervo, 
cinere  ossitim  mctgnorum  fragmentis  plena,  cum  galeisy 
Is  cBTieis  et  ferreis  ruhigme  fere  consumptis,  immtatae 
Itvdmis,  eruta  est :  sed  nulla  inscriptio  nomen,  nullum 
xonium  tempuSf  aut  fortunam  exponeha/nt :  and  not  very 
sigo,  as  Camden  deUvereth,*  in  one  of  the  mounts  of 
low  hills,  in  Essex,  being  levelled,  there  were  found 
troughs,  containing  broken  bones,  conceived  to  have 
of  Danes :  and  in  later  time  we  find,  that  a  burrow 
pened  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  wherein  fourteen  urns  were 
[  with  burnt  bones  in  them ;  and  one  more  neat  than 
3st,  placed  in  a  bed  of  fine  white  sand,  containing  no- 
but  a  few  brittle  bones,  as  having  passed  the  fire; 
iing  to  the  particular  account  thereof  in  the  description 
e  Isle  of  Man.t  Surely  many  noble  bones  and  ashes 
been  contented  with  such  hilly  tombs ;  which  neither 
;ting  ornament,  epitaph,  or  iJ>criptioi^  may,  if  earth- 
;s  spare  them,  out-last  all  other  monuments.  Sius  sunt 
metcB.  Obelisks  have  their  term,  and  pyramids  will 
Le,  but  these  mountainous  monuments  may  stand,  and 
ke  to  have  the  same  period  with  the  earth. 
>re  might  be  said,  but  my  business  of  another  nature, 
3  me  take  off  my  hand. 

I  am,  yours,  &c. 

*  Cmid.  Bnt.  p.  326. 
f  Published  1656,  hy  Dan,  King, 


246  OF    TKOUB.  [ISICTX. 


TRACT  X. 

OF  TBOAS,  WHAT  PLACE  IS  XEAITT  BY   THAT  HAMS. 
ALSO,  OF  TH£   SITUATIONS  OF  SODOIC,  OOMOBBAH,  ABMAH, 

ZEBOIM,   IK  THS   DBAD   8BA. 

Sib, — To  your  geographical  queries,  I  answer  as  follows  ^^ 
In  sundry  passages  of  the  New  Testament,  in  the  Acts  of 
the  Apostles,  and  Epistles  of  St.  Paul,  we  meet  wi&  tiie 
word  Troas  ;^  how  he  went  from  Troas  to  Philijppi,  in  Mir 
cedonia,  from  thence  unto  Troas  again :  how  he  remained 
seven  days  in  that  place:  from  thence  on  foot  to  Assofl, 
whither  the  disciples  had  sailed  from  Troas,  and,  tiieie 
taking  him  in,  made  their  Y07aG;e  unto  Casarea. 

Now,  whether  this  Troas  be  the  name  of  a  city  or  a  certain 
region  of  Phrygia  seems  no  groundless  doubt  of  yours :  Ibr 
that  it  was  sometimes  taken  in  the  signification  of  some 
country,  is  acknowledged  by  Ortellius,  Stephanus,  and  Ghco* 
tins ;  and  it  is  plainly  set  down  by  Strabo,  that  a  region  of 
Phrygia  in  Asia  Minor,  was  so  taken  in  ancient  times ;  and 
that  at  the  Trojan  war,  all  the  territory  which  comprehended 
the  Dine  principalities  subject  unto  the  king  of  luum  Tpoti) 
Xeyovfiivri,  was  called  by  the  name  of  Troja.  And  this  might 
seem  sufficiently  to  solve  the  intention  of  the  description, 
when  he  came  or  went  from  Troas,  that  is  some  part  of  that 
region ;  and  will  otherwise  seem  strange  unto  many  how  he 
should  be  said  to  go  or  come  from  that  city  which  all  writers 
had  laid  in  the  ashes  about  a  thousand  years  before. 


*  Troas.'i  Troas  was  a  small  country  lying  to  the  west  of  Mysia, 
upon  the  sea.  It  took  this  name  from  its  principal  city,  Troas^  a  sea- 
port, and  built,  as  is  said,  about  some  four  miles  firom  the  ritaation  of 
old  Troy,  by  Lysimachus,  one  of  Alexander  the  Great's  captains,  who 
peopled  it  nrom  neighbouring  cities,  and  called  it  Alexandria,  or  Troas 
Alexandri,  in  honour  of  his  master  Alexander ;  who  began  the  woilc, 
but  lived  not  to  bring  it  to  any  perfection.  But  in  following  times  it 
came  to  be  called  simply  Troas,  The  name  may  be  understood  as 
taken  by  the  sacred  writers  to  denote  the  country  as  well  as  city  so 
called,  but  chiefly  the  latter. 


INRACT  X.]  OF  TBOAS.  247 

All  which  notwithstanding, — since  we  read  in  the  text  a 
j^articular  abode  of  seven  days,  and  such  particulars  as  leav- 
img  of  his  cloak,  books,  and  pa^x^hments  at  Troas,  and  that 
8t.  Luke  seems  to  have  been  taken  in  to  the  travels  of  St. 
Paul  at  this  place,  where  he  begius  in  the  Acts  to  write  in 
Uie  £rst  person — this  may  rather  seem  to  have  been  some 
city  or  special  habitation,  than  any  province  or  region  with- 
out such  limitation. 

Now,  that  such  a  city  there  was,  and  that  of  no  mean 
Kiote,  is  easily  verified  from  historical  observation.  For 
though  old  Ilium  was  anciently  destroyed,  yet  was  there 
another  raised  by  the  relicts  of  that  people,  not  in  the  same 
;place,  but  about  thirty  furlongs  westward,  as  is  to  be  learned 
from  Strabo. 

Of  this  place  Alexander,  in  his  expedition  against  Darius, 
took  especial  notice,  endowing  it  with  sundry  immunities, 
with  promise  of  greater  matters,  at  his  return  from  Persia ; 
inclined  hereunto  from  the  honour  he  bore  unto  Homer, 
whose  earnest  reader  he  was,  and  upon  whose  poems,  by  the 
help  of  fAnaxarchus  and  Callisthenes,  he  made  some  obser- 
vations: as  also  much  moved  hereto  upon  the  account  of 
his  cognation  with  the  jEacides^  and  kings  of  Molossus, 
whereof  Andromache,  the  wife  of  Hector,  was  queen.  After 
the  death  of  Alexander,  Lysimachus  surrounded  it  with  a 
wall,  and  brought  the  inhabitants  of  the  neighbour  towns 
unto  it ;  and  so  it  bore  the  name  of  Alexandria ;  which,  from 
Antig;onus,  was  also  called  Antigonia,  according  to  the 
inscription  of  that  famous  medal  in  Goltsius,  Oohnia  Troas 
Antigonia  Alexcmdrea,  legio  vieesima  prima. 

'Wnen  the  Itomans  first  went  into  Asia  against  Antiochus, 
it  was  but  a  Kojfi6rro\ig,  and  no  great  city ;  but,  upon  the 
peace  concluded,  the  Eomans  much  advanced  the  same. 
Fimbria,  the  rebellious  Boman,  spoiled  it  ia  the  Mithridatick 
wars,  boasting  that  he  had  subdued  Troy  in  eleven  days, 
which  the  Gf^recians  could  not  take  in  almost  as  many  years. 
But  it  was  again  rebuilt  and  countenanced  by  the  Eomans, 
and  became  a  Boman  colony,  with  great  immunities  con- 
ferred on  it ;  and  accordingly  it  is  so  set  down  by  Ptolemy. 
For  the  Bomans,  deriving  themselves  from  the  Trojans^ 
thought  no  favour  too  great  for  it ;  especiallv  Julius  Csesar^ 
who,  both  in  imitation  of  Alexander,  and  for  nis  own  descent 


248  OF  TBOAS.  [tbjlctx. 

from  Jiilus,  of  the  posterity  of  ^neaa,  xnth.  much  passion 
affected  it,  and  in  a  discontented  humour,*  was  once  in  mind 
to  translate  the  Eoinan  wealth  unto  it ;  so  that  it  became  a 
very  remarkable  place,  and  was,  in  Strabo's  time,t  one  of 
the  noble  cities  of  Asia. 

And,  if  they  understood  the  prediction  of  Homer  in  ^ef«^ 
ence  unto  the  Eomans,  as  some  expound  it  in  Stral)o,it 
might  much  promote  their  affection  unto  that  place ;  whwh 
being  a  remarkable  prophecy,  and  scarce  to  be  paralleled  in 
Pagan  story,  made  before  Rome  was  built,  and  concerning 
the  lasting  reign  of  the  progeny  of  ..Sneas,  they  could  not 
but  take  especial  notice  of  it.  For  thus  is  Neptune  made 
to  speak,  when  he  saved  ^neas  from  the  fury  of  Achilles. 

Yerum  agite  hunc  subito  praBsenti  k  morte  trahamuB 

Ne  Gronides  ira  flammet  si  fortis  Achilles 

Hunc  mactet,  fiiti  quern  lex  evadere  jussit. 

Ne  genus  intereat  de  beto  semine  totum 

Dardani  ab  ezcelso  pne  cunctis  prolibus  olim, 

Dilecti  quos  h  mortali  stirpe  creavit, 

Nunc  etiam  Priami  stiipem  Satumius  odit, 

Trojugenum  post  hsec  ^neaa  sceptra  tenebit 

Et  nati  natorum  et  qui  nascentur  ab  iUis. 

The  Itoman  favours  were  also  continued  unto  St.  Paul's 
days ;  for  Claudius,:|:  producing  an  ancient  letter  of  the 
Komans  unto  King  Seleucus  concerning  the  Trojan  privileges, 
made  a  release  of  their  tributes ;  and  Nero  elegantly  pleaded 
for  their  immunities,  and  remitted  all  tributes  unto  them.$ 

And,  therefore,  there  being  so  remarkable  a  cilr  in  this 
territory,  it  may  seem  too  hard  to  lose  the  same  in  tne  gene- 
ral name  of  the  country ;  and  since  it  was  bo  eminently 
favoured  by  emperors,  enjoying  so  many  immunities,  and 
full  of  Eoman  privileges,  it  was  probably  very  populous,  and 
a  fit  abode  for  St.  Paul,  who,  being  a  Koman  citizen,  mi^t 
live  more  quietly  himself,  and  have  no  small  number  of 
faithful  well-wishers  in  it. 

Yet  must  we  not  conceive  that  this  was  the  old  Troy,  or 
re-built  in  the  same  place  mth  it :  for  Troas  was  placed 
about  thirty  furlongs  west,  and  upon  the  sea  shore :  so  that> 
to  hold  a  clearer  apprehension  nereof  than  is  commonly 

*  Siteton,  f  kWoyifuov  irokebtv.  $  Sueton. 

§  Tactt.  Ann,  L  18. 


TRACT  X.]  OF  TEOAS.  249 

delivered  in  the  discourses  of  Troj,  we  may  consider  one 
inland  Troy,  or  old  Ilium,  which  was  built  farther  within  the 
land,  and  so  was  removed  from  the  port  where  the  G-recian 
fleet  Jav  in  Homer  ;^  and  another  maritime  Troy,  which  was 
upon  the  sea  coast,  placed  in  the  maps  of  Ptolemy,  between 
iJectum  and  Sigseum  or  Port  Janizam  southwest  from  the 
old  city,  which  was  this  of  St.  Paul,  and  whereunto  are  ap- 

E liable  the  particular  accounts  of  Bellonius,  when,  not  an 
undred  years  ago,  he  described  the  ruins  of  Troy  with  their 
baths,  aqueducts,  walls,  and  towers,  to  be  seen  from  the  sea 
as  he  sailed  between  it  and  Tenedos;  and  where,  upon 
nearer  view,  he  observed  some  signs  and  impressions  of  his 
conversion  in  the  ruins  of  churches,  crosses,  and  inscriptions 
upon  stones. 

Nor  was  this  only  a  famous  city  in  the  days  of  St.  Paul, 
but  considerable  long  after.  For,  upon  the  letter  of  Adria- 
nus,  Herodes,  Atticus,*  at  a  great  charge,  repaired  their 
baths,  contrived  aqueducts  and  noble  water  courses  in  it. 
As  is  also  collectible  from  the  medals  of  Caracalla,  of  Severus, 
and  Crispina ;  with  inscriptions,  Colonia  Alexandria  Troas, 
bearing  on  the  reverse  either  an  horse,  a  temple,  or  a  woman ; 
denoting  their  destruction  by  an  horse,  their  prayers  for  the 
emperor's  safety,  and  as  some  conjecture,  the  memory  of 
Siby]la  Phrygia,  or  Hellespontica. 

Nor  wanted  this  city  the  favour  of  Christian  princes,  but 
was  made  a  bishop's  see  under  the  archbishop  of  Cyzicum ; 
but  in  succeeding  discords  was  destroyed  and  ruined,  and 
the  nobler  stones  translated  to  Constantinople  by  the  Turks 
to  beautify  their  mosques  and  other  buildings. 

Concerning  the  Dead  Sea,  accept  of  these  few  remarks. 

In  the  map  of  the  Dead  Sea  we  meet  with  the  figure  of 
the  cities  which  were  destroyed:  of  Sodom,  Gk)morrah, 
Admah,  and  Zeboim ;  but  with  no  uniformity  ;  men  placing 
them  variously,  and  from  the  uncertainty  of  their  situation, 
taking  a  fair  liberty  to  set  them  where  they  please. 

For  Admah,  Zeboim,  and  Gomorrah,  there  is  no  light  from 
the  text  to  define  their  situation.  But,  that  Sodom  could 
not  be  far  from  Segor,  which  was  seated  under  the  mountains 
near  the  lake,  seems  inferrible  from  the  sudden  arrival  of 

♦  PhUostrat,  in  Vita  fferodit  Attici, 


250  SODOM  JkSD  GOMOBSAHy  ETC.  [t&IGT  X. 

Lot,  who  coming  from  SodomatdA7-bieflk,aitaiiiedtoSegor 
at  sun-rising ;  and  therefore  Sodom  is  to  be  placed  not  many 
miles  from  it,  not  in  the  middle  of  the  lake,  which  agaiDBl; 
that  place  is  about  eighteen  miles  over,  and  so  will  leafe 
nine  miles  to  be  gone  in  so  small  a  space  of  time. 

The  vallej  being  large,  the  lake  now  in  length  about 
seventy  English  miles,  the  river  Jordan  and  divers  othen 
running  over  the  plain,  'tis  probable  the  best  cities  were 
seated  upon  those  streams ;  but  how  the  Jordan  passed  or 
winded,  or  where  it  took  in  the  other  streams,  is  a  point  too 
old  for  geography  to  determine. 

For,  that  the  hver  gave  the  fruitfulnees  unto  this  valley  by 
over- watering  that  low  region,  seems  plain  from  that  exprea- 
sion  in  the  text,"*  that  it  was  watered,  sicut  Paradisui  ei 
JEgyptn^y  like  Eden  and  the  plains  of  Mesopotamia,  where 
Euphrates  yearly  overfloweth ;  or  like  Egypt  where  Nilus 
dotn  the  like ;  and  seems  probable  also  from  the  same  course 
of  the  river  not  fEur  above  this  valley  where  the  Israelites 
passed  Jordan,  where  'tis  said  that  '^  Jordan  overfloweth  its 
banks  in  the  time  of  harvest." 

That  it  must  have  had  some  passage  under  ground  in  the 
compass  of  this  valley  before  the  creation  of  this  lake,  seems 
necessary  from  the  great  current  of  Jordan,  and  firam  the 
rivers  Arnon,  Cedron,  Zaeth,  which  empty  into  this  valW ; 
but  where  to  place  that  concurrence  of  waters  or  place  of  its 
absorbition,  there  is  no  authentic  decision. 

The  probablest  place  ma^  be  set  somewhat  southward, 
below  the  rivers  that  run  mto  it  on  the  east  or  western 
shore;  and  somewhat  agreeable  unto  the  account  whidi 
Brocardus  received  from  the  Saracens  which  lived  near  it, 
Jordan&ni  mgredi  mare  mortuum  et  rur9wn  egredi^  tedpoU 
exiguvm  infervallum  a  terra  dbwberi. 

Strabo  speaks  naturally  of  this  lake,  that  it  was  fint 
caused  by  earthquakes,  by  sulphureous  and  bituminous 
eruptions,  arisiag  fr*om  the  earth.  But  the  Scripture  makes 
it  plain  to  have  been  fr^m  a  miraculous  hand,  and  by  a 
remarkable  expression,  pluit  dondnua  ignem  et  tulpiur  a 
domino.^    See  also  Deut.  xxix.  in  ardore  mIm  :  bunung  the 

*  Gen.  ziii.  10. 
s  But  tie  Scrijptwre,  dse,]  J>r.  Wells  supports  this  opinion  at  con- 


nSACTXI.}       ANSWEBS   OP   THE  DELPHIAK  OBAOLE.  251 

Cities  and  destroying  all  things  about  the  plain,  destroying 
i;he  y^etable  nature  of  plants  and  all  living  things,  salting 
mnd  making  barren  the  whole  soil,  and,  by  these  fiery  showers, 
iindling  and  setting  loose  the  body  of  the  bituminous  mines, 
^hich  showed  their  lower  veins  before  but  in  some  few  pits 
and  openings,  swallowing  up  the  foundation  of  their  cities ; 
opexiinj?  the  bituminous  ^asures  below,  and  making  a  smoke 
like  a  ramace  able  to  be  discerned  by  Abraham  at  a  good 
distance  from  it. 

If  this  little  may  give  you  satisfaction,  I  shall  be  glad,  aa 
being.  Sir,  Yours,  &c. 


TEACT  XL 

OF  THE   ANSWEBS   OF   THE   OBACLE   OF  APOLLO  AT  DELPHOS 

TO   CBCESTJS,   KING  OF   LTDIA. 

SiB,^ — Among  the  oracles  of  Apollo*  there  are  none  more 
celebrated  than  those  which  he  delivered  \mto  Croesus  king 
of  Lydia;t  who  seems  of  all  princes  to  have  held  the 
greatest  dependence  on  them.     But  most  considerable  are 

•  See  Vid,  Err.  1.  vii.  c.  12.  f  Herod.  1.  i.  46,  47,  &c.  90,  91. 

siderable  length  and  by  a  series  of  very  satisfeK^toi^  arguments. — See 
(kogmphy  of  the  Old  and  New  Testammt,  i.  153. 

*  Sir.']  The  copy  of  this  tract  in  MS.  Sloan,  is  thrown  more  into  the 
form  of  an  essay,  by  the  following  introductory  passage : — "  Men  looked 
upon  ancient  oracles  as  natural,  artificial,  demoniacal^  or  all.  They 
conceived  something  natural  of  them,  as  being  in  places  affording  exha- 
lations, which  were  found  to  operate  upon  uie  brains  of  persons  unto 
raptares,  strange  utterances,  and  divinations ;  which  being  observed 
aiid  admired  by  the  people,  an  advantage  was  taken  thereof;  an  arti> 
fidal  contrivance  made  by  subtle  crafty  persons  confederating  to  carry 
on  a  practice  of  divination  ;  pretending  some  power  of  divinity  therein  ; 
but  because  they  sometimes  made  very  strange  predictions,  and  above 
the  power  of  human  reason,  men  were  inclined  to  believe  some  demo- 
niacal co-operation^  and  that  some  evil  spirit  ruled  the  whole  scene  ; 
having  so  £ur  an  opportunity  to  delude  mankind,  and  to  advance  his 
own  worship  ;  and  were  thought  to  proceed  from  the  spirit  of  Apollo 
or  other  heathen  deities  ;  so  that  these  oracles  were  not  only  appre- 


252  ANSWERS  OF  TUE  DELPniAK  ORACLE  [^EACT  XL 

his  plain  and  intelligible  replies  which  he  mode  unto  the 
same  kinp;,  when  lie  sent  lus  chains  of  captivity  unto  Del- 
phos,  after  his  overthrow  by  C\tus,  with  sad  expostulations 
why  he  encouraged  him  unto  that  &tal  war  by  lus  oiade, 
saying,  frpoXiyovtrai  Kpotflrfu,  ijy  irrparevrirai  exl  TlipoaQt 
fityaXriy  apKi}V  ynv    KaraXvtrtiv,    Chbsus,  if  he  wan  against 

the  Persians,  shall  dissolve  a  g^at  empire.*  Why,  at  least, 
he  prevented  not  that  sod  infelicity  of  nis  devoted  and  boun- 
tiful servant,  and  whether  it  were  fair  or  honourable  for  the 
gods  of  Grreece  to  be  ungrateful :  which  being  a  plain  and 
open  delivery  of  Delphos,  and  scarce  to  be  paralleled  in 
any  ancient  story,  it  may  well  deserve  your  farther  consi- 
deration. 

1.  ilia  first  reply ^  was,  that  Croesus  suffered  not  for  him- 
self ;  but  paid  the  transgression  of  his  fitlh  predecessor,  who 
killed  his  master,  and  usurped  the  dignity  unto  which  he  had 
no  title. 

Now  whether  Croesus  suffered  upon  this  account  or  not, 
hereby  he  plainly  betrayed  his  insufficiency  to  protect  him; 
and  also  obliquely  discovered  he  had  a  knowledge  of  his  mis- 
fortune ;  for  knowing  that  wicked  act  lay  yet  unpunished, 
he  miglit  well  divine  some  of  his  successors  might  smart 
for  it :  and  also  understanding  he  was  like  to  be  the  last  of 
that  race,  he  might  justly  fear  and  conclude  this  infelicity^ 
upon  him. 

Hereby  he  also  acknowledged  the  inevitable  justice  of 
God ;  that  though  revenge  lay  dormant,  it  would  not  always 
sleep ;  and  consequently  confessed  the  just  hand  of  Grod 

*  Herod.  1.  i.  54. 

hended  to  be  natural,  human,  or  artificial,  but  alao  demoniacal,  according 
to  common  opinion,  and  aUo  of  learned  men;  as  Yossius  hath  declared : 
— '  Constitere  quidem  oracula  fraudibus  vatum,  sed  non  soils  ;  solertia 
humana,  sed  saepe  etiam  diabolica.  Cum  multa  predixerint,  ad  que 
nulla  ratione  humana  mentis  acumen  perlegisset  in  natura  humana  non 
est  subsistendum,  sed  assurgendum  ad  causas  superioiis  natar^e,  quales 
sunt  dsemones.'  According  to  which  sense  and  opinion  we  shall  enlaxge 
upon  this  following  oracle  of  Delphos.** 

'  Hisfii'st  replyl]  This  is  a  mistake  ;  the  oracle  began  hia  answer  by 
alleging  the  impossibility  of  avoiding  the  determination  of  &te.  It  was 
the  second  observation,  that  Croesus  was  expiating  the  crimes  of  Gyges, 
his  ancestor  in  the  fifth  descent.  (Ardys,  Sadyattesi,  and  Atyattes, 
were  the  intervening  descendants.) 


TBACT  XI.]  TO   CE(ESUS,    KING  OF   LTDIA.  253 

punishing  unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation,  nor  suffer- 
ing such  iniquities  to  pass  for  ever  unrevenged.^ 

Hereby  he  flatteringly  encouraged  him  in  the  opinion  of 
his  own  merits,  and  that  he  only  suffered  for  other  men's 
transgressions:  meanwhile  he  concealed  Croesus  his  pride, 
elation  of  mind  and  secure  conceit  of  his  own  unparalleled 
felicity,  together  with  the  vanity,  pride,  and  height  of  luxury 
of  the  Ly(£an  nation,  which  the  spirit  of  Delphos  knew  well 
to  be  ripe  and  ready  for  destruction. 

2.  A  second  excuse  was,  that  it  is  not  in  the  power  of 
God  to  hinder  the  decree  of  fate.  A  general  evasion  for  any 
falsified  prediction  founded  upon  the  common  opinion  of 
fate,  which  impiously  subjecteth  the  power  of  heaven  unto 
it ;  widely  discovering  the  folly  of  such  as  repair  unto  him 
concerning  future  events :  which,  according  unto  this  rule, 
must  go  on  as  the  fates  have  ordered,  beyond  his  power  to 
prevent  or  theirs  to  avoid ;  and  consequently  teaching  that 
his  oracles  had  only  this  use  to  render  men  more  miserable 
by  foreknowing  their  misfortunes ;  whereof  Croesus  himself 
had  sensible  experience  in  that  demoniacal  dream  concern- 
ing his  eldest  son,  that  he  should  be  killed  by  a  spear, 
which,  after  all  care  and  caution,  he  found  inevitably  to  befal 
him. 

3.  In  his  third  apology  he  assured  him  that  he  endea- 
voured to  transfer  the  evil  fate  and  to  pass  it  upon  his 
children ;  and  did,  however,  procrastinate  his  intecility, 
and  deferred  the  destruction  of  Sardis  and  his  own  capti- 
vity three  years  longer  than  was  fatally  decreed  upon  it. 

Wherein  while  he  wipes  off  the  stain  of  ingratitude,  he 
leaves  no  small  doubt  whether,  it  being  out  of  his  power  to 
contradict  or  transfer  the  fates  of  his  servants,  it  be  not  also 
beyond  it  to  defer  such  signal  events,  and  whereon  the  fetes 
of  whole  nations  do  depend. 

As  also,  whether  he  intended  or  endeavoured  to  bring  to 
ss   w^hat  he  pretended,  some  question  might  be  made, 
^or  that  he  should  attempt  or  think  he  could  translate  his 

3  wnrevenged."]  In  MS,  Sloan,  occurs  here  this  passage :—"  The 
devil,  who  sees  how  things  of  this  nature  go  on  in  kingdoms,  nations, 
and  families,  is  able  to  say  much  on  this  point ;  whereas,  we,  that 
understand  not  the  reserved  judgments  of  God,  or  the  due  time  of  their 
executions,  are  &m  to  he  doubtKiUy  silent." 


254  ANSWERS  OF  THI  DSLPHIAV  OBACIJB       [TlACTn. 

infelicity  upon  his  flom,  it  could  not  oonmflt  with  his  jnde- 
ment,  whicn  attempts  not  impossibles  or  thin^  beyond  bs 
power;  nor  with  his  knowledge  of  future  things,  and  the 
fates  of  succeeding  generations :  for  he  understood  that 
monarchy  was  to  expire  in  himself,  and  could  particolaily 
foretell  the  infelicity  of  his  sons,  and  hath  also  made  le- 
mote  predictions  unto  others  concerning  the  fortunes  of 
many  succeeding  descents,  as  appears  in  that  answer  unto 
Attalus, 

B«  of  good  eounge,  Attsliu,  thou  shalt  reign. 
And  thy  sons'  sons,  but  not  their  sons  agmin. 

As  also  unto  Cypselus,  king  of  Corinth. 

Happy  is  the  man  who  at  my  altar  standsiy 
GrTMbt  Cypselus,  who  Corinth  now  oommaiids. 
Happy  is  he  ;  his  sons  shall  happy  be ; 
But  for  their  sons,-  unhappy  days  theyll  aee. 

Now,  being  able  to  have  so  large  a  prospect  of  fntiue 
things,  and  of  the  fate  of  many  generations,  it  might  well 
be  granted  he  was  not  ignorant  of  the  fiite  of  Cnssus's  boob, 
and  well  understood  it  was  in  vain  to  think  to  translafce  his 
misery  upon  them. 

4.  In  the  fourth  part  of  his  reply,  he  dears  himself  of 
ingratitude,  which  hell  itself  cannot  hear  of;  alleging  tiiat 
he  had  saved  his  life  when  he  was  ready  to  be  burnt,  by 
sending  a  mighty  shower,  in  tk  fair  and  cloudless  day,  to 
ouench  the  fire  already  kindled,  which  all  the  servants  of 
Cyrus  could  not  do.  Though  this  shower  might  well  be 
granted,  as  much  concerning  his  honour,  andnotbeyohd 
his  power  ;^  yet  whether  this  merciful  shower  fell  not  out 
contmgently,  or  were  not  contriyed  by  an  higher  jfomerf 

*  not  beyond  kia power,}  MS,  S^oan,  adds,  "when  ooianteDaDeed by 
divine  permission  or  decree." 

^  or  were  not  corUrwed  by  an  hig?ier power,]  That  is,  ''that  of  the 
devil."  The  whole  course  of  these  observations  on  the  Delphian  oracle 
reminds  us  of  what  in  his  former  works  Sir  Thomas  had  dedared  to  be 
his  opinion — ^viz.  that  it  was  a  Satanic  agency.  And  several  paasiflcs 
of  Beligio  Medici  betray  this  sentiment — (see  §§  18  and  46) :  andinMS 
larger  work^  Pseud,  Epid,  he  devotes  a  chapter  ^the  18th  of  book  vii.)  to 
the  subject  of  the  ''cessation  of  oracles ;"  in  which  he  talras  no  pMti«  to 
prove  them  to  have  existed  in  any  other  way  than  by  tiie  mem  juggle 
of  the  priests,  imposing  on  the  ignorance  and  superstition  of  the  peope; 
but,  cusuming  the  £Eict  that  a  real  divination,  through  the  agonoy  of 
Satan^  was  permitted  to  exist  in  Pagan  antiquity,  he  only  diaoosses  the 


TSACT  XI.]      TO  OE(ESIJS,  ETN&  07  LYSIA.  255 

wliich  hath  often  pity  upon  Pagans,  and  rewardeth  their 
Tirtues  sometimes  with  extraordinary  temporal  favours^ 
also,  in  no  unlike  case,  who  was  the  author  of  those  few 
fair  minutes,  which,  in  a  showery  day,  gave  onljr  time  enough 
for  the  burning  of  Sylla's  body,  some  question  might  be 
made. 

5.  The  last  excuse  devolveth  the  error  and  miscarriage  of 
the  business  upon  Croesus,  and  that  he  deceived  himself  by 
an  inconsiderate  misconstruction  of  his  oracle ;  that  if  he 
had  doubted,  he  should  not  have  passed  it  over  in  silence, 
but  consulted  again  for  an  exposition  of  it.  Besides,  he 
had  neither  discussed,  nor  well  perpended  his  oracle  con- 
cerning CjTus,  whereby  he  might  have  understood  not  to 
engage  against  him. 

Wherein,  to  speak  indifferently,  the  deception  and  mis- 
carriage seems  chiefly  to  lie  at  Croesus's  door,  who,  if  not 
in&tuated  with  confidence  and  security,  might  justly  have 
doubted  the  construction;  besides,  he  had  received  two 
oracles  before,  which  clearly  hinted  an  unhappy  time  unto 
him :  the  first  concerning  Cyrus. 

Wheuever  a  mule  shall  o'er  the  Medians  reign, 
Stay  not,  but  unto  Hermus  fly  amain. 

Herein,  though  he  understood  not  the  Median  mule,  or 
Cyrus,  that  is,  of  his  mixed  descent  fi*om  Assyrian  and 
Median  parents,  yet  he  could  not  but  apprehend  some  mis- 
fortune m)m  that  quarter. 

Though  this  prediction  seemed  a  notable  piece  of  divina- 
tion, yet  did  it  not  so  highly  magnify  his  natural  sagacity  or, 
knowledge  of  future  events  as  was  by  many  esteemed ;  he 
having  no  small  assistance  herein  n*om  the  prophecy  of 
Daniel  concerning  the  Persian  monarchy,  and  the  prophecies 
of  Jeremiah  and  Isaiah,  wherein  he  might  read  the  name  of 
Cyrus,  who  should  restore  the  captivity  of  the  Jews,  and 

question  how  and  when  such  permission  was  withdrawn  and  oracles 
ceased  to  exist. 

Since  the  preceding  remarks  were  written,  I  turned  to  Dr.  Johnson's 
brief  account  of  these  MisceUcmy  Tracts,  in  his  life  of  the  author,  and  find 
the  following  observation  :  ''In  this  tract  nothing  deserves  notice,  more 
than  that  Browne  considers  the  oracles  as  evidently  and  indubitably 
supernatural,  and  founds  all  his  disquisition  upon  that  postulate." 


256  AXSWEBS  OF  THE  DELPHIAN  OBACLS      [tSACX  H. 

must,  therefore,  be  the  great  monarcli  and  lord  of  all  those 
•nations. 

The  same  misfortune  was  also  foretold  when  lie  demanded 
of  Apollo  if  ever  he  should  hear  his  dumb  son  speak. 

O  foolish  CroesuH !  who  hast  made  this  choice. 
To  know  when  thou  shalt  hear  thy  dumb  son's  Toioe 
Iktter  he  KtiU  were  mute,  would  nothing  say  ; — 
^V1len  he  first  speaks,  look  for  a  dismal  day ! 

This,  if  he  contrived  not  the  time  and  the  means  of  his 
recovery,  was  no  ordinary  divination :  yet  how  to  make  out 
the  verity  of  the  story,  some  doubts  may  yet  remain.  For, 
though  the  causes  of  deafness  and  dumbness  were  removed, 
yet  since  words  arc  attained  by  hearing,  and  men  speak  not 
without  instruction,  how  he  should  be  able  immediately  to 
utter  such  apt  and  significant  words,  as  "AvBpunrty  ^  min 
Kfwlffov, ''  O  man !  slay  not  Croesus,"  *  it  cannot  escape  some 
doubt :  since  the  story  also  delivers,  that  he  was  c^af  and 
dumb,  that  he  then  first  began  to  speak,  and  spake  all  hia 
life  after. 

Now,  if  Croesus^  had  consulted  again  for  a  clearer  expo- 
sition of  what  was  doubtfully  delivered,  whether  the  oracle 
would  have  spake  out  the  second  time,  or  afforded  a  dearer 
answer,  some  question  might  be  made  from  the  examples  of 
his  practice  upon  the  like  demands. 

So,  when  the  Spartans  had  often  fought  with  ill  success 
against  the  Tegeates,  they  consulted  the  oracle,  what  Ood 
they  should  appease,  to  become  victorious  over  them.  The 
answer  was,  "That  they  should  remove  the  bones  of  Orestes.'* 
Though  the  words  were  plain,  yet  the  thing  was  obscure,  and 
like  &iding  out  the  body  of  Moses.  And,  therefore,  they 
once  more  demanded  in  what  place  they  should  find  the 
same ;  unto  whom  he  returned  this  answer, 

When  in  the  Tegean  plains  a  place  thou  find'st 
Where  blasts  are  made  by  two  unpetuous  winda^ 
Where  that  that  strikes  is  struck,  blows  follow  blowfly 
There  doth  the  earth  Orestes'  bones  enclose. 

Which  obscure  reply  the  wisest  of  Sparta  could  not  make 

*  ffet^d,  1.  i.  85. 

*  Now,  if  Crcesus.]  MS.  Sloan,  reads,  ''  Now,  notwithstanding  thii 
plausible  apology  and  evasion,  if  Croesus." 


nUuCTXI.]  TQ   CEOSSUS,   KING  OF   LYDIA.  257 

out,  and  wflufcasually  imriddled  by  one  talking  with  a  smith, 
who  had  l|9|md  krge  bones  of  a  man  buried  about  his 
house ;  thci  oracle  implying  no  more  than  a  smith's  forge, 
expressed  by  a  double  bellows,  the  hammer  and  anvil 
therein. 

Now,  why  the  oracle  should  place  such  consideration 
upon  the  bones  of  Orestes,  the  son  of  Agamemnon,  a 
madman  and  a  murderer,  if  not  to  promote  the  idolatry  of 
the  heathens,  and  maintain  a  superstitious  veneration  of 
things  of  no  activity,  it  may  leave  no  small  obscurity. 

Or  why,  in  a  business  so  clear  in  his  knowledge,  he 
should  affect  so  obscure  expressions  it  may  also  be  wondered ; 
if  it  were  not  to  maintain  the  wary  and  evasive  method  in 
his  answers  :  for,  speaking  obscurely  in  things  beyond  doubt 
within  his  knowledge,  he  might  be  more  tolerably  dark  in 
matters  beyond  his  prescience. 

Though  EI  were  mscribed  over  the  gate  of  Delphos,  yet 
was  there  no  uniformity  in  his  deliveries.  Sometimes  with 
that  obscurity  as  argued  a  fearful  prophecy ;  sometimes  so 
plainly  as  might  confirm  a  spirit  of  divinity ;  sometimes 
morally,  deterring  from  vice  and  villany ;  another  time 
viciously,  and  in  the  spirit  of  blood  and  cruelty ;  observably 
modest  in  his  civil  enigma  and  periphrasis  of  that  part 
which  old  Numa  would  plainly  name,*  and  Medea  would 
not  understand,  when  he  advised  JEgeus  not  to  draw  out 
his  foot  before,  until  he  arrived  upon  the  Athenian  ground ; 
whereas  another'  time  he  seemed  too  literal  in  that  un- 
seemly epithet  unto  Cyanus,  king  of  Cyprus,t  and  put  a 
beastly  trouble  upon  all  Egypt  to  find  out  the  urine  of  a 
true  virgin. 

Sometimes,  more  beholding  imto  memory  than  invention, 
he  delighted  to  express  himself  in  the  bare  verses  of  Homer. 
But  that  he  principally  affected  poetry,  and  that  the  priest 
not  only  nor  always  composed  his  prosal  raptures  into 
verse,  seems  plain  from  his  necromantical  prophecies,  whilst 
the  dead  head  in  Phlegon  delivers  a  long  prediction  in 
Terse ;  and  at  the  rising  of  the  ghost  of  Commodus  imto 
Caracalla,  when  none  of  his  ancestors  would  speak,  thd' 
divining  spirit  versified  his  infelicities ;  corresponding  herdn' 

♦  Plut.  in  Thet.  t  V.  Herod. 

TOL.  in.  s 


258  AN8WSBS  OF  THE  DSLPHTAK  OBJLCLX.      [TBACTXL  . 

unto  the  apprehensions  of  elder  times,  who  conoeiTed  not 
only  a  ninjestj  but  something  of  divinily  in  poetry,  and, 
as  in  ancient  times,  the  old  theologians  deiiTered  iiiar 
inventions. 

Some  critical  readers  might  expect  in  his  oncoloiu 
poems  a  luoro  than  ordinary  stnun  and  true  epizit  of 
Apollo ;  not  contented  to  find  that  spirits  make  yerses  like 
men,  beating  upon  the  filling  epithet,  and  taking  the  licence 
of  dialects  and  lower  helps,  common  to  human  poetry; 
wherein,  since  Scaliger,  who  hath  spared  none  of  ihe 
GriHiks,  hath  thought  it  ¥risdom  to  be  sdent,  we  shall  make 
no  excursion. 

Others  may  wonder  how  the  curiosity  of  elder  times, 
having  this  opportunity  of  his  answers,  omitted  natural 
questions  ;  or  now  the  old  magicians  discovered  no  more 
philosophy  ;  and  if  they  had  the  assistance  of  spirits,  could 
rest  content  with  the  bare  assertions  of  things,  without  the 
knowledge  of  their  causes ;  whereby  they  had  made  their 
acts  iterable  by  sober  hands,  and  a  stanmng  part  of  philo- 
i!)ophy.  Many  wise  divines  hold  a  reality  in  the  wonders  of 
the  Egyptian  magicians,  and  that  those  maanalia  which  they 
performed  before  Pharaoh  were  not  mere  ifelusions  of  sense. 
Kightly  to  imderstand  how  they  made  serpents  out  of  rods : 
frogs,  and  blood  of  water,  were  worth  half  Porta' s  magic. 

Ilermolaus  Barbarus  was  scarce  in  his  wits,  when,  upon 
conference  with  a  spirit,  he  would  demand  no  other  question 
than  an  explication  of  Aristotle's  ^Enteleeheiit.  Appum,  the 
grammarian,  that  would  raise  the  ghost  of  Homer  to  decide 
the  controversy  of  his  country,  maae  a  frivolous  and  pedantic 
use  of  necromancy,  and  Philostratus  did  as  little,  that  called 
up  the  ghost  of  Achilles  for  a  particular  of  the  story  of  Troy. 
Smarter  curiosities  would  have  been  at  the  great  elixir,  the 
flux  and  reflux  of  the  sea,  with  other  noble  obscurities  in 
nature ;  but,  probably,  all  in  vain :  in  matters  cognoscible 
and  framed  for  our  disquisition,  our  industry  must  be  our 
oracle  and  reason  our  Apollo. 

Not  to  know  things  without  the  arch  of  our  intelleotusls, 
or  what  spirits  apprehend,  is  the  imperfection  of  our  nature, 
not  our  knowledge,  and  rather  inscience  than  ignorance  in 
man.  Bevelation  might  render  a  great  part  of  the  creation 
easy,  which  now  seems  beyond  the  stretch  of  human  indaga- 


TBA-GT  Xli.]  A  FBOPHEGY,   ETC.  259 

tion ;  and  welcome  no  doubt  from  good  hands  might  be  a 
trae  almagest,  and  great  celestial  construction;  a  clear 
system  of  the  planetical  bodies  of  the  invisible  and  seeming 
useless  stars  unto  us ;  of  the  many  suns  in  the  eighth  sphere ; 
what  they  are ;  what  they  contain ;  and  to  what  more  imme- 
diately those  stupendous  bodies  are  serviceable.  But  being 
not  hinted  in  the  authentic  revelation  of  Gtod,  nor  known 
how  &r  their  discoveries  are  stinted ;  if  they  should  come 
unto  us  firom  the  mouth  of  evil  spirits,  the  belief  thereof 
might  be  as  unsafe  as  the  enquiry/ 

This  is   a  copious  subject;    but  having  exceeded  the 
bounds  of  a  letter,  I  will  not  now  pursue  it  further. 

I  am,  yours,  &c. 


TEACT  Xn.i 

A  PBOPHEOY  CONCBBimrG  THE  EUTtJBE  STATE  Or  SEYEBAL 
UATIOKS,  IN  A  LETTEB  WBITTEN  UPON  OCCASION  OE  AN 
OXJ)  PBOPHECY  SENT  TO  THE  ATJTHOB  PBOM  A  EBIEND, 
WITH   A   BEQUEST   THAT   HE   WOULD   OONSIDEB  IT. 

SiB, — I  take  no  pleasure  in  prophecies,  so  hardly  intel- 
ligible, and  pointing  at  future  things  &om  a  pretended  spirit 
of  divination ;  of  which  sort  this  seems  to  be  which  came 
unto  your  hand,  and  you  were  pleased  to  send  unto  me. 
And  therefore,  for  your  easier  apprehension,  divertisement, 

^  enquiry.']  MS.  Sloan,  adds  this  sentence,  "  and  how&r  to  credit  tiie 
£Kth«r  of  darkness  and  great  obscurer  of  truth,  might  yet  be  obscure 
unto  us."    Here  the  MS.  terminates. 

'  Tract  zu.]  Dr.  Johnson  remarks,  that  in  this  tract  the  author 
plainly  discovers  his  expectation  to  be  the  same  with  that  entertained 
latelj  with  more  confidence  by  Br.  Berkley,  **  that  America  will  be  the 
seat  of  the  fifth  empire." 

If  this  alludes  to  Berkley's  favourite  **  Scheme  for  Converting  the 
Savage  Americans  to  Christianity,"  no  just  comparison  can  be  drawn 
between  it  and  Browne's  speculations  on  the  possible  advancement  of  the 
New  World  in  polittcal  consequence.      I  can,  however,  find  nothing  in 

s2 


260  A  PROPUECT  COKCESNIKG  [tKICTHL 

and  consideration,  I  present  you  with  a  very  different  kmd 
of  prediction :    not  positively  or  peremptorily  telling  you 

Berkley  about  **  America  becomiDg  the  seat  of  the  fifth  empire,"  imle» 
itbeinhiH  ''Verries  on  the  prospect  of  planting  arts  and  learning^ 
there  ; — which  he  cloaes,  after  an  allusion  to  the  four  agfg  (viz.  of  gold, 
fdlver,  brass,  and  iron),  by  anticipating  the  arriyal  of  a  second  age  of 
gold,  which  he  tenus  the  **  fifth  act  in  the  course  of  empire." 

Many  of  the  more  important  speculations  of  our  author,  respecting  the 
New  World,  remain,  after  a  lapse  of  nearly  two  centuries,  matter  of 
speculation  still ; — though,  perhaps,  to  judge  from  the  course  of  events 
since  Sir  Thomas  wrote,  we  may  not  unreasonably  look  forward  to  their 
more  complete  fulfilment. 

A  very  spirited  writer  in  our  own  days  has  indulged  himself  (m  the 
specimen  number  of  The  A  rgut  newspaper),  with  a  similar  antidpstion 
of  events  yet  (if  ever)  to  come. — By  the  provisions  of  that  abominatioo— 
in  a  land  of  liberty  and  literature — the  stamp  act,  it  was  forbidden  to 
relate  real  incidents,  unless  on  stamped  paper. — He  therefore  filled  his 
paper  with  imaginary  events.  Some  of  his  paragraphs  relating  to 
"  Foreign  Affairs"  may  afford  an  amusing  parallel  to  the  present  tract. 

''  Despatches  have  been  this  morning  received  at  the  Foreign  Office, 
from  the  allied  Greek  and  Polish  army  before  Moscow,  annoimdng  ft 
truce  between  the  allies  and  the  besieged,  under  the  mediation  of  the 
federative  republic  of  France.  Negotiations  for  a  final  pacification  are 
to  be  inmiediat«ly  entered  on,  under  the  joint  mediation  of  Great 
Britain,  France,  and  Austria ;  and  it  is  confidently  hoped  that  the 
united  efforts  of  these  powers  to  put  an  end  to  the  destructive  five  ynrB* 
war,  will  be  finally  successful,  and  will  end  in  the  acknowledgment,  by 
the  Emperor  Nicholas,  of  the  independence  of  the  crown  of  WarBiW,  in 
the  person  of  Constantino." 

''As  we  gather  these  fitcts  from  what  may  be  considered  official 
sources,  we  give  them  this  prominent  place  out  of  the  general  order  of 
our  foreign  news,  on  which  we  now  enter,  however,  in  detail,  having 
carefully  examined  all  the  letters  of  this  morning's  msSX  ftom.  our  esta* 
blished  and  exclusive  correspondents  ;  not  doubting  but  that  many  wUl 
be  a  little  surprised  at  the  extent  and  variety,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
novelty  and  interest,  of  the  ficts  thus  for  the  first  time  made  publia" 

"  United  Empire  of  America, — Since  the  last  census  of  the  United 
Empire  of  North  and  South  America.,  it  has  been  found  that  the  popula- 
tion now  amounts  to  180,620,000  inhabitants,  including  the  whole 
country,  firom  Cape  Horn  to  the  Frozen  Sea ;  Upper  and  Lower  Canada, 
as  well  as  Peru  and  Patagonia,  being  now  incorporated  in  the  UnioD. 
The  General  Senate  still  holds  its  Parliament  in  the  miwnificent  oityof 
Columbus,  which  reaches  quite  across  the  Isthmus  of  Darien,  and  htt 
its  fortifications  washed  by  the  Atlantic  on  one  side,  and  the  FiMnfie  on 
the  other,  while  the  two  provincial  senates  are  held  at  Washington  fox 
the  north,  and  at  Bolivar  for  the  south,  thus  preserving  the  memory  of 
the  first  great  discoverer,  and  the  two  g^reatest  patriots,  of  thw  magni* 
fioent  quarter  of  the  globe." 

''  Twrhey, — Since  the  elevation  of  Count  C^po  d*l8tri»  to  the  thnne 


B^mACT  XII.]  SETEBAL  ISXTlOVn.  261 

rhat  sball  come  to  pass,  yet  pointing  at  things  not  without 
dl  reason  or  probability  of  their  events ;  not  built  upon 
atal  decrees  or  inevitable  designations,  but  upon  conjectural 
bundations,  whereby  things  wished  may  be  promoted,  and 
fuch  as  are  feared  may  more  probably  be  prevented. 


The  Propheci/, 

When  New  England  shall  trouble  ^  New  Spain ; 

"When  Jamaica  shall  be  lady  of  the  isles  and  the  main ; 

When  Spain  shall  be  in  America  hid. 

And  Mexico  shall  prove  a  Madrid ; 

When  Mahomet's  ships  on  the  Baltic  shall  ride, 

And  Turks  shall  labour  to  have  ports  on  that  side  ;^ 

When  Africa  shall  no  more  sell  out  their  blacks, 

To  make  slaves  and  drudges  to  the  American  tracts ;  ^ 

When  Batavia  the  Old  shall  be  contemn' d  by  the  New  ; 

When  a  new  drove  of  Tartars  shall  China  subdue ; 

When  America  shall  cease  to  send  out  *  its  treasure, 

j{  ibe  New  Greek  Kingdom  of  the  East,  tranquillity  reigns  at  Con- 
sfamtiBople,  and  that  city  promises  again  to  be  the  centre  of  commerce 
»nd  the  arts." 

"  China. — Letters  from  the  Capital  of  China  state,  that  there  are  now 
A€»t  less  than  fifty  commission-houses  qf  Liverpool  merchants  established 
ftt  Pekin  alone,  besides  several  agents  from  London  establishments,  and 
ft  few  dep6t8  for  Birmingham  and  Manchester  goods.  The  English 
nankeens  are  much  preferred  by  the  Chinese  over  their  own,  and  Staf- 
fordshire porceliun  is  sold  at  nearly  twice  the  price  of  the  original  china 
manii&cture,  in  the  bazaars." 

"  Syria. — Lady  Hester  Stanhope  had  left  her  beautiful  residence  be- 
tween T^re  and  Sidon,  as  well  as  her  summer  retreat  amid  the  snows  and 
cedars  of  Lebanon,  and  taken  up  her  new  abode  in  the  valley  of 
Jehoehaphat,  between  the  Mount  of  Olives  and  Mount  Zion,  at  Jeru- 
salem. Her  ladyship,  though  growing  old,  still  retained  all  her 
benevolence  and  vivacity  ;  and  her  house  was  the  chief  re80i*t  of  all  the 
intelligent  visitors  to  the  Jewish  capital,  which  was  increasing  in 
splendour  every  day." 

*  iroubU.]     "  Terrify."— 3f5.  Rawl  58. 

*  And  Turk$f  dtc]  "  When  we  shall  have  ports  on  the  Pacific  side." 
^MS,  Rawl  58. 

*  To  make  slaves,  <Crc.]  ''But  slaves  must  be  had  from  vnc9ffniia 
tracts."— iJf/S.  Hawl.  58. 

»  ^.]    "  Forth."— Jf 5.  Mwl  68. 


262  A  PROPHXCT  coKCXBinvo  [tract  m. 

But  employ  it  at  home  in  ^  American  pleasure ; 

When  tne  new  world  shall  the  old  inTade, 

Nor  count  them  their  lords  but  their  fellows  in  trade ; 

When  men  shall  almost  pass  to  Venice  by  land, 

Not  in  deep  water  but  from  sand  to  sand; 

AVTien  Nova  Zembla  shall  be  no  stay 

Unto  those  who  pass  to  or  from  Cathay ; — 

Then  think  stranp^e  things  are  come  to  light, 

Whereof  but  few'  have  had  a  foresight. 


The  Exposition  of  the  JProphecy. 

When  New  England  shall  trouble  New  Spain ; 

That  is,  when  that  thriving  colony,  which  hath  so  much 
increased  in  our  days,  and  in  the  space  of  about  fifty  years, 
that  they  can,  as  they  report,  raise  between  twenty  and 
thirty  thousand  men  upon  an  exigency,  shall  in  process  of 
time  be  so  advanced,  as  to  be  able  to  send  forth  ships  and 
fleets,  and  to  infest  ^  the  American  Spanish  ports  ana  mari- 
time dominions  by  depredations  or  assaults;  for  which 
attempts  thev  are  not  like  to  be  unprovided,  as  abounding; 
in  the  materials  for  shipping,  oak  and  fir.  And  when  length 
of  time  shall  so  far  increase  that  industrious  people,  that  the 
neighbouring  country  will  not  contain  them,  they  will  range 
still  farther,  and  be  able,  in  time,  to  set  forth  great  amiies, 
seek  for  new  possessions,  or  make  considerable  and  conjoined 
migrations,  according  to  the  custom  of  swarming  northam 
nations ;  wherein  it  is  not  likely  that  they  will  move  niCoih- 
ward,  but  toward  the  southern  and  richer  countries,  which 
are  either  in  the  dominions  or  frontiers  of  the  Spaniards : 
and  may  not  improbably  erect  new  dominions  in  places  not 
yet  thought  of,  and  yet,  for  some  centuries,  beyond  tbdr 
power  or  ambition. 

When  Jamaica  shall  be  lady  of  the  isles  and  the  main ; 
That  is,  when  that  advantageous  island  shall  be  well  peo- 

«  in.]    "For."— Jf/Sr.  Rawl.  68. 

7  few.]    "  Few  eyes.  ''—MS.  Raiol.  68. 

8  infest]    "  Be  a  terror  to."— if 5.  Bawl.  ^^. 


tBACT  XII.]  SSYS&JUCi  NATIONS.  263 

pled,  it  may  become  so  strong  and  potent  as  to  overpower 
bhe  neighbouring  isles,  and  also  a  part  of  tbe  mainland, 
sspecially  tbe  maritime  parts.  And  already  in  their  infancy 
bhey  have  given  testimony  of  their  power  and  courage  in 
bheir  bold  attempts  upon  Campeche  and  Santa  Martha ;  and 
in  that  notable  attempt  upon  Panama  on  the  western  side 
of  America :  especially  considering  this  island  is  sufficiently 
large  to  conta  Ja  anJerous  people,  of  a  northern  and  wa^- 
like  descent,  addicted  to  martial  affairs  both  by  sea  and  land, 
and  advantageously  seated  to  infest  their  neighbours  both  of 
the  isles  and  the  continent,  and  like  to  be  a  receptacle  for 
colonies  of  the  same  originals  from  Barbadoes  and  the 
neighbour  isles. 

When  Spain  shall  be  in  America  hid, 
And  Mexico  shall  prove  a  Madrid ; 

That  is,  when  Spain,  either  by  unexpected  disasters  or 
continued  emissions  of  people  into  America,  which  have 
already  thinned  the  country,  shall  be  farther  exhausted  at 
home  ;  or  when,  in  process  of  time,  their  colonies  shall  grow 
by  many  accessions  more  than  their  originals,  then  Mexico 
may  become  a  Madrid,  and  as  considerable  in  people,  wealth, 
and  splendour:  wherein  that  place  is  already  so  well  advanced, 
that  accounts  scarce  credible  are  given  of  it.  And  it  is  so  ad- 
vantageously seated,  that,  by  Acapulco  and  other  ports  on  the 
South  Sea,  they  may  maintain  a  communication  and  commerce 
with  the  Indian  isles  and  territories,  and  with  China  and 
Japfui,  and  on  this  side,  by  Porto  Bello  and  others,  hold 
correspondence  with  Europe  and  Africa. 

"When  Mahomet's  ships  in  the  Baltic  shall  ride, 

Of  this  we  cannot  be  out  of  all  fear ;  for  if  the  Turk  should 
master  Poland,  he  would  be  soon  at  this  sea.  And  from  the 
odd  constitution  of  the  Polish  government,  the  divisions 
among  themselves,  jealousies  between  their  kingdom  and 
republic ;  vicinity  of  the  Tartars,  treachery  of  the  Cossacks, 
and  the  method  of  Turkish  policy,  to  be  at  peace  with  the 
emperor  of  Germany  when  he  is  at  war  with  the  Poles, 
there  may  be  cause  to  fear  that  this  may  come  to  pass.  And 
then  he  would  soon  endeavour  to  have  ports  upon  that  sea, 


26^  A  PBOPnECT  covcEJtsusa         [tsactxil 

as  not  wanting  materials  for  shipping.  And,  baving  a  new 
acquist  of  stout  and  warlike  men,  may  be  a  terror  unto  the 
confiners  on  that  sea,  and  to  nations  wbich  now  conceive 
themselves  safe  from  such  an  enemy .^ 

When  Africa  shall  no  more  sell  out  their  blacks,' 

• 

That  is,  when  African  countries  shall  no  longer  make  it  a  , 
common  trade  to  sell  away  their  people  to   serve  in  the  i^ 
drudgery  of  American  plantations.     And  that  may  come  to   . 
pass  whenever  they  shall  be  well  civilized,  and  acquainted  . 
with  arts  and  affairs  sufficient  to  employ  people  in  their 
countries :  if  also  they  should  be  converted  to  Christianity, 
but  especially  unto  Mahomctism ;  for  then  they  would  never 
sell  those  of  their  religion  to  be  slaves  unto  Cnristians.^ 

When  Batavia  the  Old  shall  be  contemn'd  by  the  New ; 

When  tlie  plantations  of  the  Hollander  at  Batavia  in  the  - 
East  Indies,  and  other  places  in  the  East  Indies,  sbaU,  bv  ■ 
their  conquests  and  advancements,  become  so  powerful  m  - 
the  Indian  territories ;  then  their  original  countries  and 
states  of  Holland  are  like  to  be  contemned  by  them,  and 
obeyed  only  as  thev  please.     And  they  seem  to  be  in  a  waj 
unto  it  at  present  by  their  several  plantatiens,  new  acquists, 
and  enlargements :  and  they  have  lately  discovered  a  part 
of  the  southern  continent,  and  several  places  which  may  be 
ser\'ieeable  unto  them,  whenever  time  shall  enlarge  them 
unto  such  necessities. 

'  enemy.']  MS.  Bawl.  58,  proceeds  thus  ; — "  When  we  shall  have 
ships,  &c.  on  the  Pacific  side,  or  west  side  of  America,  which  may  come 
to  pass  hereafter,  upon  enlargement  of  trade  or  industrious  navigatioii, 
when  the  Straits  of  Magellan,  or  more  southerly  passages  be  well  known, 
and  frequently  navigated." 

*  When  Africa,  <tT.]  The  abolition  of  the  slave  trade,  and  the 
American  efforts  to  colonize  and  evangelize  Africa,  may  be  regarded  as 
two  important  steps  towards  the  fulfilment  of  ^is  prophecy.  One 
measure  remains  to  be  adopted, — ^the  emancipation  of  we  slaves  in  the 
West  Indies : — a  measure  of  equity — ^which,  if  not  carried  by  legidatioo, 
will,  erelong,  be  effected  by  means  fetr  less  desirable. — Dec.  1832. 

'  Christiam.l  MS.  JRawl.  adds  this  sentence; — "then  slaves  must 
be  sought  for  in  other  tracts,  not  yet  well  known,  or  perhaps  from  some 
parts  of  terra  incognita,  whenever  hereafter  thev  shaU  be  discovered  and 
conquered,  or  else  when  that  trade  shall  be  left,  and  slaves  be  made 
from  captives,  and  from  male&ctors  of  the  respective  countries. 


iCf  XO.]  BETEBAL  KATIOKS.  26$ 

And  a  new  drove  of  Tartars  shall  China  subdue ; 

WTiich  is  no  strange  thing  if  we  consult  the  histories  of 
iina,  and  successive  inundations  made  by  Tartarian  nations. 
r  when  the  invaders,  in  process  of  time,  have  degenerated 

0  the  effeminacy  and  soilness  of  the  Chinese,  then  they 
imselves  have  suffered  a  new  Tartarian  conquest  and  ni- 
dation. And  this  hath  happened  from  time  beyond  our 
tones :  for,  according  to  their  account,  the  famous  wall 
China,  built  against  the  irruptions  of  the  Tartars,  was 
jun  above  a  hundred  years  before  the  incarnation. 

WTien  America  shall  cease  to  send  forth  its  treasure. 
But  employ  it  at  home  in  American  pleasure ; 

rhat  is,  when  America  shall  be  better  civilized,  new  poli- 
d  and  divided  between  great  princes,  it  may  come  to  pass 
kt  they  will  no  longer  suffer  their  treasure  of  gold  and 
rer  to  be  sent  out  to  maintain  the  luxury  of  Europe  and 
iCT  parts  :  but  rather  employ  it  to  their  own  advantages, 
great  exploits  and  imdertakings,  magnificent  structures, 
re,  or  expeditions  of  their  own*- 

When  the  new  world  shall  the  old  invade, 

Hiat  is,  when  America  shall  be  so  well  peopled,  civilized, 

1  divided  into  kingdoms,  they  are  like  to  have  so  little 
ard  of  their  originals,  as  to  acknowledge  no'subjection  unto 
m :  they  may  also  have  a  distinct  commerce  between  them- 
'^68,  or  but  independently  with  those  of  Europe,'  and  may 
tilely  and  piratically  assault  them,  even  as  the  G-reek  and 
nan  colonies  after  a  long  time  dealt  with  their  original 
ntries. 

When  men  shall  almost  pass  to  Venice  by  land, 
Not  in  deep  water  but  from  sand  to  sand ; 

Wiat  is,  when,  in  long  process  of  time,  the  silt  and 
ds  shall  so  choke  and  shallow  the  sea  in  and  about  it. 
d  this  hath  considerably  come  to  pass  within  these  four- 
re  years:  and  is  like  to  increase  from  several  causes, 

Europe,}    Here  ends  the  MS,  Bawl.  58. 


266  A  FKOXHICTy  XTC.  [trICTIIL 

especially  by  the  turning  of  the  river  Brentay  as  the  learned 
Castelli  hath  declared. 

"When  Nova  Zembla  shall  be  no  stay 
Unto  those  who  pass  to  or  from  Cathay ; 

That  id,  whenever  that  often  sought  for  north-east  pas- 
sage^ unto  China  and  Japan  shafi  be  discovered;  the 
hinderance  whereof  was  imputed  to  Nora  Zembla ;  for  this 
was  conceived  to  be  an  excursion  of  land  shooting  out 
directly,  and  so  far  northward  into  the  sea^  that  it  diseoa- 
ragcd  from  all  navigation  about  it.  And  therefore  adven- 
turers took  in  at  the  southern  part  at  a  strait  by  Waygaii 
next  the  Tartarian  shore :  ana  sailing  forward  tbey  mimd 
that  sea  frozen  and  full  of  ice,  and  so  gave  over  tbe  attempt 
But  of  late  years,  by  the  diligent  enquiry  of  some  Moioo- 
vites,  a  better  discovery  is  made  of  these  parts,  and  a  wtf 
or  chart  made  of  them.  Thereby  Nova  Zembla  is  found  to 
be  no  island  extending  very  far  northward,  but,  winding 
eastward,  it  joineth  to  the  Tturtarian  continent,  and  so  makes 
a  peninsula :  and  the  sea  between  it  which  they  entered  at 
Av  aygatz,  is  found  to  be  but  a  large  bay,  apt  to  be  frozen  bf 
reason  of  the  great  river  of  Oby,  and  other  fresh  waters, 
entering  into  it ;  whereas  the  main  sea  doth  not  freeze  upon 
the  north  of  Zembla  except  near  unto  shores ;  so  that  if  the 
Muscovites  were  skilful  navigators,  they  might,  with  lev 
difficulty,  discover  this  passage  unto  Chma ;  out,  howercr, 
the  English,  Dutch,  and  Danes,  are  now  like  to  attempt  it 
again. 

But  this  is  conjecture,  and  not  prophecy ;  and  so  (I  know) 
you  will  take  it.     I  am,  Sir,  &c. 

^  tiorth-east  passage.]  These  speculations  may  well  be  oontnaiad 
with  some  observations  of  Mr.  Barrow  on  the  same  subject,  in  hi* 
Chronoloffical  History  of  Voyages  into  tJie  Arctic  Jtegions,  p.  870.  "Of 
the  three  directions  in  which  a  passage  has  been  Bought  for  fiom  the 
Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  that  by  the  north-east  holds  out  the  iMflt 
encouraging  hope ;  indeed  the  various  imsuccessfol  attempts  1^  ike 
English  and  the  Dutch  on  the  one  side,  and  by  the  Ituflriaiif  on  Ike 
other,  go  £ir  to  prove  the  utter  impracticability  of  a  uavigabla  pMPg* 
round  the  northern  extremity  of  A^ia ;  thouffh  the  whole  of  this  oois^ 
with  the  exception  perhaps  of  a  single  pomt,  has  been  nayigafesdiD 
several  detached  parts,  and  at  different  times." 

) 


pxni.]  MUS-aeuM  culusum.  267 


TBACT  XIII.  1 

FM  CLATJSUM,  OE,  BTBLIOTHECA  ABSCONDITA :  COIT- 
NING  SOME  BEMAEKABLE  BOOKS,  ANTIQUITIES, 
rUEES,  Ain)  BAEITIES  OE  SEYEEAL  KINDS,  SCABCB 
NEYEE   SEEN  BY   ANY  MAN  NOW  LITING. 

, — ^With  many  thanks  I  return  that  noble  catalogue 
)ks,  rarities,  and  singularities  of  art  and  nature,  which 
rere  pleased  to  communicate  unto  me.  There  are 
collections  of  this  kind  in  Europe.  And,  besides  the 
d  accounts  of  the  Museum  Aldrovandi,  Calceola- 
Q,  Moscardi,  Wormianum ;  the  Casa  Abbellita  at 
;o,  and  Tresor  of  St.  Dennis,  the  Repository  of  the 
of  Tuscany,  that  of  the  duke  of  Saxony,  and  that 
one  of  the  emperor  at  Vienna,  and  many  more,  are 
gular  note.  Of  what  in  this  kind  I  have  by  me  I 
make  no  repetition,  and  you  having  already  had 
r  thereof,  I  am  bold  to  present  you  with  the  list  of 
3ction,  which  I  may  justly  say  you  have  not  seen 

• 

!  title  is  as  above : — Musmum  Glausum^  or  Bihliotheca 
tdita  ;  containing  some  remarkable  books,  antiquities, 
es,  and  rarities  of  several  kinds,  scarce  or  never  seen 
r  man  now  living. 

iCT  xni.]  This  curious  Tract  is  well  characterised  by  Mr. 
jr,  as  "  the  sport  of  a  singular  scholar.  Warburton,  in  one  of 
38  on  Pope,  is  inclined  to  believe  that  this  list  was  imitated  from 
j^B  Catalogue  of  the  Books  in  the  li]>rary  of  St.  Victor  ;  but  the 
of  the  two  pieces  appears  so  different,  that  this  suggestion  seems 
I  to  little  regard."— Pre/ace  to  Tracts,  18mo.  Edin.  1822. 
3p  Warburton's  opinion  seems  to  me,  nevertheless,  highly  pro- 
It  had  been  suggested  to  me  by  a  passage  in  Religio  Medici 
§  21) ;  and  seems  to  be  in  perfect  consonance  with  Sir  Thomas's 
or  as  a  writer.  He  delighted,  perhaps  from  the  very  originality 
wn  mind,  to  emulate  the  singularities  of  others.  The  preceding- 
ras  occasioned  by  some  similar  production  which  had  been  sub- 
to  his  criticiHm.  His  Christian  Morals  appears  to  have  been 
on  the  model  of  the  Booh  of  Proverbs;  see  an  allusion,  in  hi» 
itioD. 


208  xusJBux  CL^rsuic  [nucrim. 


1.  Bare  and  generally  unknown  Books? 

1.  A  Poem  of  Ovidius  Naso,'  written  in  the  Geticklan- 
guage,*  during  his  exile  at  Tomos ;  found  wrapt  up  in  wax, 
at  Sabaria,  on  the  frontiers  of  Hungary,  where  there  remaiiu 
n  tradition  that  he  died  in  his  return  towarda  Borne  from 
Tomos,  either  after  his  pardon  or  the  death  of  Augustas. 

2.  The  Letter  of  Quintus  Cicero,  which  he  wrote  in 
answer  to  that  of  his  brother,  Marcus  Tullius,  desiring  of 
him  an  account  of  Britanj,  wherein  are  described  thecouDr 
try,  state,  and  manners  of  the  Britans  of  that  age. 

3.  An  ancient  British  Herbal,  or  description  of  diven 
plants  of  this  island,  observed  bv  that  famoos  physiciia 
Hcribonius  Largus,  when  he  attended  the  Emperor  Ciaa£ni 
in  his  expedition  into  Britany. 

4.  An  exact  account  of  the  Life  and  Death  of  Ariceiiiiii 
confirming  the  account  of  his  death  by  takinc^  nine  clyttert 
together  in  a  fit  of  the  cholic,  and  not  as  Manus,  the  ItflluAr 
poet,  dclivereth,  by  being  broken  upon  the  wheel :  left  irifli  ' 
other  pieces,  by  Benjamin  Tudelensis,  as  he  trayelled  from 
Saragossa  to  Jerusalem,  in  the  hands  of  Abraham  Jaxdii,' 
a  famous  rabbi  of  Lunet,  near  Montpellier,  and  found  in  i' 
vault  when  the  walls  of  that  city  were  demolished  by  Loidt' 
the  Thirteenth. 

5.  A  punctual  relation  of  Hannibal's  march  out  of  Spaiii 
into  Italy,  and  far  more  particular  than  that  of  TAyy:  where- 
about he  passed  the  river  Ehodanus,  or  !Rhone;  atwhafc 
place  he  crossed  the  Isura,  or  L'Isere ;  when  he  maidied 
up  towards  the  confiuence  of  the  Soane  and  the  BhonOi  or 
the  place  where  the  city  of  Lyons  was  afterward  hwiki 
how  wisely  he  decided  the  difference  between  King  Braneoi 
and  his  brother;  at  what  place  he  passed  the  Alps;  whifc 

*  Ah  pudet  et  scripsi  Gretico  sermone  libeUum. 


*  Booles.]  The  IriRh  antiquaries  mention  pMie  librarie$  thftfc 
before  the  flood :  and  Paul  Christian  Ilsker,  with  profounder  em&km, 
has  given  an  exact  catalogue  of  Adam's! — iyi9inad€$  Chtr.  tfJULiik 
edit.  vol.  ii.  250. 

'  A  Poem  of  OvidiuSf  ttc]  Mr.  Taylor,  hi  his  HUUfrie  Sitrmff  rf 
Qtrman  Poetry ^  has  a  curious  section  on  this  poem  of  (hrad,  wtiom  ha 
considers  as  the  earliest  German  poet  on  record. — See  toL  i.  §  8." 


uuJ]  inrsiBuii  clavsum.  269 

he  used ;  and  where  he  obtained  such  a  quantity  as 
k  and  calcine  the  rocks  made  hot  with  fire. 

learned  comment  upon  the  Periplus  of  Hanno  the 
^ian ;  or  his  navigation  upon  the  western  coast  of 
with  the  several  places  he  landed  at ;  what  colonies 
ed ;  what  ships  were  scattered  from  his  fleet  near  the 
tial  line,  which  were  not  afterward  heard  of,  and 
probably  fell  into  the  trade  winds,  and  were  carried 
;o  the  coast  of  America. 

particular  Narration  of  that  &mous  Expedition  of 
glish  into  Barbary,  in  the  ninety-fourth  year  of  the 

so  shortly  touched  by  Leo  Africanus,  whither  called 
Goths,  they  besieged,  took  and  burnt  the  city  of 
possessed  by  the  Mahometans,  and  lately  the  seat  of 
a ;  with  many  other  exploits,  delivered  at  large  in 

lost  in  the  ship  of  books  and  rarities  which  the  king  of 
3ok  from  Siddy  Hiimet,  king  of  Fez,  whereof  a  great 
jre  carried  into  the  Escunal,  and  conceived  to  be 
d  out  of  the  relations  of  Hibnu  Nachu,  the  best  his- 
)f  the  African  afiairs. 

Fragment  of  Pythaeas,  that  ancient  traveller  of 
les ;  which  we  suspect  not  to  be  spurious ;  because, 
description  of  the  northern  coimtries,  we  find  that 

of  Fythseas  mentioned  by  Strabo ;  that  all  the  air 

Thule  is  thick,  condensed  and  gelHed,  looking  just 
.  lungs. 

Submarine  Herbal,  describing  the  several  vegetables 
n  the  rocks,  hills,  valleys,  meadows,  at  the  bottom  of 

with  many  sorts  of  al^a,  fuctis,  quercuSf  polygonum, 
,  and  others  not  yet  described. 
$ome  Manuscripts  and  Earities  brought  from  the 
9  of  J^thiopia,  oy  Zaga  Zaba,  and  afterwards  trans- 
to  Some,  and  scattered  by  the  soldiers  of  the  duke  of 
n,  when  they  barbarously  sacked  that  city. 
Jome  Pieces  of  Julius  Scaliger,  which  he  complains  to 
en  stolen  from  him,  sold  to  the  bishop  of  Mende,  in 
idoc,  and  afterward  taken  away  and  sold  in  the  civil 
ider  the  duke  of  Eohan. 

L  Comment  of  Dioscorides  upon  Hippocrates,  pro- 
t>m  Constantinople  by  Amatus  Lusitanus,  and  left  in 
ds  of  a  Jew  of  Kagusa. 


I 


270  MUSJBUM  CLAUBUX.  {j^ 

13.  Marcus  Tullius  Cicero  his  Geography ;  m  |i 
of  that  magnified  piece  of  his,  I>e  B^JbUea^  % 
answering  the  great  expectation  of  it,  and  shoili 
under  the  same  name  bj  Bodinua  and  Tholoflanii^ 

14.  King  Mithridates  hia  OmdnerUica, 
Aristotle,  De  PrecatUmibui. 

DemocrituB,  de  hii  qua  fiunt  0pud  oreum,  ei  g 
cumnavigatio.^ 

Epicurus  De  Pietaie, 

A  Tragedy  of  Thvestea,  and  another  of  Medii 
Diogenes  the  Cynick. 

King  Alfred,  upon  Aristotle  de  Plantis, 

Seneca's  Epistles  to  St.  Paul. 

King  Solomon,  de  Umbrie  Idaarum,  which  CII 
lanus,  in  his  comment  upon  Johannes  de  Sacrobai 
make  us  believe  he  saw  in  the  library  of  thd 
Bavaria. 

15.  Artemidori  Oneirooritici  Geographia. 
Pvthagoras,  de  Mare  Hutro. 

The  vrorks  of  Confucius,  the  famous  philosophoj 
translated  into  Spanish. 

16.  Josephus,  in  Hebrew,  written  by  himself. 

17.  The  Commentaries  of  Sylla  the  ^Dictator. 

18.  A  Commentary  of  Galen  upon  the  Plague  i 
described  by  Thucydides. 

19.  Duo  CcBsaris  Anti-Catones,  or  the  two  nola 
writ  by  Julius  Ciesar  against  Cato ;  mentioned  by  ] 
lustius,  and  Juvenal;  which  the  cardinal  of  Liege *! 
vicus  Vives  were  in  an  old  library  of  that  city. 

Mazhapha  EinoJc^  or  the  prophecy  of  Enoch,  whid 
Lochiensis,  a  learned  eastmi  traveller,  told  Peireai 
he  had  found  in  an  old  library  at  Alexandria  contaix 
thousand  volumes. 

20.  A  collection  of  Hebrew  Epistles,  which  passei 
the  two  learned  women  of  our  age,  Maria  Mcwnea 
and  Maria  Schurman  of  Utrecht. 

A  wondrous  collection  of  some  writings   of 
Saracenica,  daughter  of  Philibertus  Saracenicus,  a 

^  JDemocritus,  d:c.]  MS,  Sloan.  1847,  adds  the  following 
A  defence  of  Amoldus  de  VilU  Nova,  whom  the  learned  V^ 
ceived  to  be  the  author  of  De  Tribm  Im^Mfttwiiitu, 


4urr  xm.]         nAXcnzB  ik  picTtiBEg.  271 

lyons,  who,  at  eight  yeara  of  Age,  had  made  a  good 
>gres8  in  the  Hebrew,  Gteek,  and  iktin  tongues. 

2.  Marities  in  Pictures, 

1.  A  picture  of  the  three  remarkable  steeples  or  towers  in 
crope,  built  purposely  awry,  and  so  as  they  seem  falling, 
rre  Pisana  at  Pisa,  Torre  Qarisenda  in  Bononia,  and  that 
ler  in  the  city  of  Colein. 

2.  A  draught  of  all  sorts  of  sistrums,  crotaloes,  cymbals, 
npans,  <&c.  in  use  among  the  ancients. 

B.  Large  submarine  pieces,  well  delineating  the  bottom  of 

)  Mediterranean  Sea ;  the  prairie  or  large  sea-meadow  upon 

)  coast  of  Provence  ;  the  coral  fishing ;  the  gathering  of 

>nges ;  the  mountains,  valleys,  and  deserts ;  the  subter- 

leous  vents  and  passages  at  the  bottom  of  that  sea.^ 

gather  with  a  lively  draught  of  Cola  Pesce,  or  the  famous 

ilian  swimmer,  diving  into  the  Voragos  and  broken  rocks 

Charybdis,  to  fetch  up  the  golden  cup,  which  Frederick, 

Lg  of  Sicily,  had  purposely  thrown  into  that  sea. 

t.  A  moon  piece,  describing  that  notable  battle  between 

alia,  general  of  Tamerlane,  and  Camares  the  Persian, 

^ht  by  the  light  of  the  moon. 

5,  Another  remarkable  fight  of  Inghimmi,  the  Ilorentine, 

ill  the  Tiu^kish  galleys,  by  moonlight ;  who  being  for  three 

xrs  grappled  with  the  Basha  galley,  concluded  with  a 

nal  victory. 

5.  A  delineation  of  the  great  fair  of  Almachara  in  Arabia, 

ich,  to  avoid  the  great  heat  of  the  sun,  is  kept  in  the 

^t,  and  by  the  light  of  the  moon. 

/ .  A  snow  piece,  of  land  and  trees  covered  with  snow  and 

,  and  mountains  of  ice  floating  in  the  sea,  with  bears, 

lis,  foxes,  and  variety  of  rare  fowls  upon  them. 

8.  An  ice  piece,  describing  the  notable  battle  between  the 

siges  and  the  Eomans,  fought  upon  the  frozen  Danubius ; 

3  Romans  settling  one  foot  upon  their  targets  to  hinder 

3m  from  slipping ;  their  fighting  with  the  Jaziges  when 


passages,  <fcc.]  MS,  Sloan.  1874,  reads — "the  passage  of  Kircherus 
bis  Iter  Submarines  when  he  went  down  about  £^^t,  and  rose  again 
Ae  Red  Sea." 


272  K^Bims  nf  ncrrsss.         [nuunxm. 

they  were  fallen ;  and  their  adTantages  theieiiiy  by  tiidr  art 
in  volutation  and  rolling  contention  or  wieatlingy  aceoiding 
to  tlie  description  of  Dion. 

9.  Socio,  or  a  draught  of  three  persons  notabbr  resemUiiig 
each  other.  Of  king  Henrr  the  Fourth  of  France  and  a 
miller  of  I^nguedoc ;  of  Sforza,  duke  of  Milan,  and  a 
Koldier ;  of  ^[alatesta,  duke  of  Bimini,  and  ^larchesinus  the 
jester* 

10.  A  picture  of  the  great  iire  nrhich  happened  at  Con- 
istantinople  in  the  reign  of  Sultan  Achmet.  The  janizaiies 
in  the  mean  time  plunderinc^  the  best  houses,  Nassa  "Btak, 
the  vizier,  riding  about  with  a  cimeter  in  one  hand  and  i 
janizary's  head  in  the  other  to  deter  them ;  and  the  prieati 
attempting  to  quench  the  fire,  by  pieces  of  Mahomet's  aUit 
dipped  in  holy  water  and  thrown  into  it. 

11.  A  night  piece  of  the  dismal  supper  and  strange  en- 
tertain of  the  senators  by  Domitian,  according  to  tlie 
description  of  Dion. 

12.  A  vestal  sinner  in  the  cave,  with  a  table  and  a  amdle; 

13.  An  elephant  dancing  upon  the  ropes,  with  a  negro 
dwarf  upon  his  back. 

14:.  Another  describing  the  mighty  stone  falling  firom  the 
clouds  into  ^gospotamos  or  the  goats'  river  in  Ghreeee; 
which  antiquity  could  believe  that  Anaxagoras  was  able  to 
foretel  half  a  year  before. 

15.  Three  noble  pieces  ;  of  Yercingetorix,  the  Qwai,  adb- 
mitting  his  person  unto  Julius  Caesar ;  of  Tigranes,  kmg  of 
Armenia,  humbly  presenting  himself  unto  Pompey ;  and  d 
Tamerlane  ascending  his  horse  from  the  neck  of  JBajaset. 

16.  Draughts  of  three  passionate  looks;  of  Thyestes  when 
he  was  told  at  the  table  that  he  had  eaten  a  piece  of  his  own 
son ;  of  Bajazet  when  he  went  into  the  iron  cage;  of  CEdipna 
when  he  first  came  to  know  that  he  had  killed  his  fiktherand 
married  his  own  mother. 

17.  Of  the  Cymbrian  mother  in  Plutarch,  who,  after  (^ 
overthrow  by  Marius  hanged  herself  and  her  two  chiUhea 
at  her  feet. 

18.  Some  pieces  delineating  singular  inbumanities  in 

*  jester.]    "  Of  Charles  the  First,  and  one  Osbum^  an  hedgWi  wiMO 
I  often  employ." — MS.  note  ly  Evelyn. 


T9ACTXUI.]  I3L1EIT1ES  IN  PICTURES.  273 

» 

tiortures.  The  Scaphismus  of  the  Persians.  The  living 
trancation  of  the  Turks.  The  hanging  sport  at  the  feast 
of  the  Thracians.  The  exact  method  of  flaying  men  alive, 
beginning  between  the  shoulders,  according  to  the  descrip- 
tion of  Thomas  Minadoi,  in  his  Persian  vear.  Together  with 
the  studied  tortures  of  the  French  traitors  at  Pappa,  in 
Hungaria :  as  also  the  wild  and  enormous  torment  invented 
by  Tiberius,  designed  according  unto  the  description  of 
Suetonius.  JSxcogitaverunt  inter  genera  cruciatHs,  ut  largd 
meri  potione  per  fallaciam  oneratos  repente  veretris  deligatis 
fidieularuni  simul  urinaque  tormento  distenderet. 

19.  A  picture  describing  how  Hannibal  forced  his  pas- 
sage over  the  river  Rhone  with  his  elephants,  baggage,  and 
mixed  army ;  with  the  army  of  the  Qauls  opposing  him  on 
bhe  contrary  shore,  and  Hanno  passing  over  with  his  horse 
DQUch  above,  to  fall  upon  the  rear  of  the  Qauls. 

20.  A  neat  piece  describing  the  sack  of  Pimdi  by  the 
ieet  and  soldiers  of  Barbarossa,  the  Turkish  admiral,  the 
x>iifasion  of  the  people,  and  their  flying  up  to  the  mountains, 
md  Julia  Gonzaga,  the  beauty  of  Italy,  flying  away  with  her 
ladies  half  naked  on  horseback  over  the  hills. 

21.  A  noble  head  of  Franciscus  Qonzaga,  who,  being 
imprisoned  for  treason,  grew  grey  in  one  night,  vdth  this 
inscription, 

0  nox  quam  longa  est  quae  faixM  una  senem. 

22.  A  large  picture  describing  the  siege  of  Vienna  by 
Solyman  the  Magnificent,  and  at  the  same  time  the  siege 
of  Florence,  by  the  Emperor  Charles  the  Fifth  and  Pope 
Clement  the  Seventh,  with  this  subscription. 

Turn  vacui  capitis  populum  Phseaca  putares  ? 

23.  An  exquisite  piece  properly  delineating  the  first 
course  of  Metellus's  pontificial  supper,  according  to  the 
description  of  Macrobius ;  together  with  a  dish  of  FUcea 
Fosstles,  garnished  about  with  the  little  eels  taken  out  of  the 
backs  of  cods  and  perches ;  as  also  with  the  shell  fishes  found 
in  stones  about  Ancona. 

24.  A  picture  of  the  noble  entertain  and  feast  of  the 
duke  of  Chausue  at  the  treaty  of  Collen,.1673,  when  in  a 
very  large  room,  with  all  the  windows  open,  and  at  a  yery 

vol-  ni.  T 


274  BABiTiES  inr  piCTUBES.  [tb^cthil 

larp;c  table,  he  sat  liimself,  "^-itb  many  great  persons  and 
ladies ;  next  about  the  table  stood  a  row  of  waiters,  then  a 
row  of  musicians,  then  a  row  of  musketeers. 

25.  ^liltiades,  who  overthrew  the  Persians  at  the  battle 
of  Marat  lion,  and  delivered  Greece,  looking  out  of  a  prison 
l^;rate  in  Athens,  wherein  he  died,  with  this  insciiption, 

Non  hoc  terribiles  Cymbri  non  Bri tones  unquam, 
Saurumatssve  truces  aut  immanes  Agathyrai. 

26.  A  fair  English  lady  drawn  Al  Nejro,  or  in  the 
Ethiopian  hue  excelling  the  original  white  and  red  beauty, 
with  this  subscription, 

Sed  quandam  volo  nocte  nigriorem. 

27.  Pieces  and  draughts  in  cariaUuray  of  princes,  ca^ 
dinnls,  and  famous  men ;  wherein,  among  others,  the  painter 
hath  singularly  hit  the  signatures  of  a  lion  and  a  fox  in  tiie 
face  of  Pope  Leo  the  Tenth. 

28.  Some  pieces  a  la  ventura,  or  rare  chance  pieces,  dther 
drawn  at  random,  and  happening  to  be  like  some  pers<m,  as 
drawn  for  some,  and  happening  to  be  more  like  another; 
while  the  face,  mistaken  by  the  painter,  proves  a  tolaraide 
picture  of  one  he  never  saw. 

29.  A  draught  of  famous  dwarfs  with  this  inscription, 

Nob  facimus  Bruti  puerum  nos  Lagona  Tivum. 

30.  An  exact  and  proper  delineation  of  all  sorts  of  dogs 
upon  occasion  of  the  practice  of  Sultan  Achmet ;  who  m 
a  great  plague  at  Constantinople,  transported  all  the  dogs 
therein  unto  Pera,  and  from  thence  into  a  little  island, 
where  they  perished  at  last  by  famine :  as  also  the  manner 
of  the  priests  curing  of  mad  dogs  by  burning  them  in  tiie 
forehead  with  St.  Bellin's  key.  "     - 

31.  A  noble  picture  of  Thorismund,  king  of  the  Ghiths, 
as  he  was  killed  in  his  palace  at  Tholouse,  who  being  let 
blood  by  a  surgeon,  while  he  was  bleeding,  a  stander-by  took 
the  advantage  to  stab  him, 

32.  A  picture  of  rare  fruits  with  this  inscripti<»i, 

Credere  quae  possis  surrepta  sororibus  A&is. 


rBACT  Xm.]  ANTIQUITIES  AND  BABITIES.  275 

33.  An  handsome  piece  of  deformity  expressed  in  a 
lotable  hard  face,  with  this  inscription, 

Ora 

Julius  in  Satyris  qualia  Bufus  habet. 

34.  A  noble  picture  of  the  famous  duel  between  Paul 
Vlanessi  and  Caragusa;  the  Turk,  in  the  time  of  Amurath 
•/he  Second ;  the  Turkish  army  and  that  of  Scanderbeg  look- 
ng  on  ;  wherein  Manessi  slew  the  Turk,  cut  off  his  head^  and 
carried  away  the  spoils  of  his  body. 

3.  Antiquities  and  Rarities  of  several  sorts, 

1.  Certain  ancient  medals  with  Greek  and  Eoman  inscrip- 
bions,  found  about  Crim  Tartary :  conceived  to  be  left  in 
bhose  parts  by  the  soldiers  of  Mithridates,  when  overcome 
by  Pompey,  he  marched  roimd  about  the  north  of  the 
Euxine  to  come  about  into  Thracia. 

2.  Some  ancient  ivory  and  copper  crosses  found  with 
many  others  in  China ;  conceived  to  have  been  brought  and 
left  there  by  the  Greek  soldiers  who  served  under  Tamerlane 
in  his  expedition  and  conquest  of  that  coimtry. 

3.  Stones  of  strange  and  illegible  inscriptions,  foimd  about 
the  great  ruins  which  Vincent  le  Blanc  describeth  about 
Cephala  in  AMca,  where  he  opinioned  that  the  Hebrews 
raised  some  buildings  of  old,  and  that  Solomon  brought  fix)m 
thereabout  a  good  part  of  his  gold. 

4.  Some  handsome  engraveries  and  medals  of  Justinus 
and  Justinianus,  found  in  the  custody  of  a  Banyan  in  the 
remote  parts  of  India,  conjectured  to  have  been  left  there  by 
the  friars  mentioned  in  Procopius,  who  travelled  those 
parts  in  the  reign  of  Justinianus,  and  brought  back  into 
Europe  the  discovery  of  silk  and  silk  worms. 

6.  An  original  medal  of  Petrus  Aretinus,  who  was  called 
^agellvm  principum^  wherein  he  made  his  own  figure  on  the 
obverse  part  with  this  inscription, 

n  Divino  Aretino. 

On  the  reverse  sitting  on  a  throne,  and  at  his  feet  ambas- 

t2 


276  AirriQuiTiES  axb  sabities.        [toict  xni. 

padors  of  kings  andpiincea  briDging  presents  unto  him,  witli 
tliid  inscription, 

I  Principi  tributati  dai  Popoli  tribatano  il  Serritor  loro. 

6.  Mummia  TJiolosana ;  or  the  complete  head  and  bodv 
of  fatlier  Crispin,  buried  long  ago  in  the  vault  of  the  Corde- 
liers at  Tholouse,  where  tlie  skins  of  the  dead  so  drr  and 
parch  up  without  corrupting,  that  their  persons  maybe 
known  very  long  after,  with  this  inscription, 

Ecce  iterum  Crispinus. 

7.  A  noble  quandros  or  stone  taken  out  of  a  vulture's 
head. 

8.  A  large  ostrich's  egg^  whereon  is  neatly  and  Mj 
wrought  that  famous  bi^ttle  of  Alcazar,  in  which  three  kings 
lost  their  lives. 

9.  An  Etiudros  Alherti  or  stone  that  is  apt  to  be  always 
moist :  useful  unto  dry  tempers,  and  to  be  held  in  the  hand 
in  fevers  instead  of  crystal,  eggs,  lemons,  cucumbers. 

10.  A  small  vial  of  water  taken  out  of  the  stones  there- 
fore called  Enhydri^  which  naturally  include  a  little  water  in 
them,  in  like  manner  as  the  ^tites  or  Eagle  stone  doth 
another  stone. 

11.  A  neat  painted  and  gilded  cup  made  out  of  the  eofl- 
Jiti  di  Tivoli,  and  formed  up  with  powdered  egg-sheUs ;  as 

Kero  is  conceived  to   have  made  his  piscina  adniirabUUy 
singular  against  fluxes  to  drink  often  therein. 

12.  The  skin  of  a  snake  bred  out  of  the  spinal  marrow  of 
a  man. 

13.  Vegetable  horns  mentioned  by  Linschoten,  which  set 
in  the  ground  grow  up  like  plants  about  Gba. 

14.  An  extract  of  the  ink  of  cuttle  fishes,  reviving  the  old 
remedy  of  Hippocrates  in  hysterical  passions. 

15.  Spirits  and  salt  of  Sargasso,  made  in  the  western 
ocean  covered  with  that  vegetable;  excellent  against  the 
scurvy. 

16.  An  extract  of  CacAunde  or  LiberanSy  that  famous  and 
highly  magnified  composition  in  the  East  Indies  agwnst 
melancholy. 


TBBACT  Xin.]  ANTIQUITIES   AND   BASITIES.  277 

17.  Diai^rliizon  mirificum  ;  or  an  unparalleled  composition 
of  the  most  effectual  and  wonderful  roots  in  nature. 

R  Ead.  EutusB  Cuamensis. 
Bad.  Moniche  Cuamensis. 
Ead.  Mongus  Bazainensis. 
Bad.  Casei  Bazainensis. 
Bad.  Columbae  Mozambiguensis. 
Gim.  Sem.  Sinicae. 
!Fo.  Lim.  lac.  Tigridis  dictae. 
Fo.  seu  Cort.  Bad.  Soldae. 
Bad.  Ligni  Solorani. 

Bad.  Malacensis  madrededios  dictae  an.  5IJ. 
M.  fiat  pulvis,  qui  cum  gelatina  Cornu  Cervi  Moschati 
Chinensis  formetur  in  massas  oviformes. 

18.  A  transcendant  perfume  made  of  the  richest  odorates 
<rf  both  the  Indies,  kept  in  a  book  made  of  the  Muschie 
atone  of  Niarienbiurg,  with  this  inscription, 

Deos  rogato, 
Totum  ut  te  faciant,  Fabulle,  Nasum. 

19.  A  Clepselaa,  or  oil  hour-glass,  as  the  ancients  used 
those  of  water. 

20.  A  ring  found  in  a  fish's  belly  taken  about  Gorro ;  con- 
ceived to  be  the  same  wherewith  the  duke  of  Venice  had 
wedded  the  sea. 

21.  A  neat  crucifix  made  out  of  the  cross  bone  of  a  frog's 
head. 

22.  A  large  agath,  containing  a  various  and  careless 
figure,  which  looked  upon  by  a  cylinder  representeth  a  per- 
H&it  eentaur.  By  some  such  advantages  King  Pyrrhus  might 
find  out  Apollo  and  the  nine  Muses  in  those  agaths  of  his 
whereof  Plmy  maketh  mention. 

23.  JBatrachomyomctcliia,  or  the  Homerican  battle  between 
ficogs  and  mice,  neatly  described  upon  the  chisel  bone  of  a 
large  pike's  jaw. 

24.  Pyxis  Pandora  or  a  box  which  held  the  unguentum 
pestiferuniy  which  by  anointing  the  garments  of  several  per-  • 
aoxxB  begat  the  great  and  horrible  plague  of  Milan. 

25.  A  glass  of  spirits  made  of  »thereal  salt,  hermeticsfly 


278  AITTIQUITIEI  JUn>  BASITIS8.  [tHA^CTXIIL 

sealed  up,  kept  continuallj  in  quicksilver ;  of  so  volatile  a 
nature  that  it  will  scarce  endure  the  light,  and  therefore  only 
to  be  shown  in  winter,  or  by  the  light  of  a  carbonde,  or 
bononian  stone. 

He  who  knows  where  all  this  treasure  now  is,  is  a  great 
Apollo.    I'm  sure  I  am  not  he.    However,  I  am. 

Sir,  yours,  &c. 


EEPEETORIUM: 

OB  SOME  ACCOUNT 
OP  THE  TOMBS  AND  MONUMENTS  IN  THE  CATHEDRAL  CHURCH  OF  NORWICH. 

[The  Repertorium  was  one  of  the  very  last  of  Sir  Thomas's  productions ; 
his  especial  ohject  in  drawing  it  up,  was  to  preserve  from  oblivion, 
as  fJEir  as  possible,  the  monuments  in  the  Cathedral  of  Norwich,  many 
of  which  had  been  de£Eu:ed  during  the  civil  wars.  It  pretends  not  to 
the  character  of  a  history  of  the  antiquities  of  the  church,  and  there- 
fore neither  deserves  the  sneer  bestowed  by  Bagford  (in  his  MS. 
collections  in  the  British  Museum,  No.  8858),  that  "it  rather  feared 
than  deserved  publication  ;"  nor  justified  the  anxiety  of  the  author's 
friends  to  prevent  its  publication,  on  the  ground  alleged  by  Arch- 
bishop Tenison  (Preface  to  Miscellany  Tracts) ^  that  "  matter  equal  to 
the  skill  of  the  antiquary  was  not  aflForded."  The  volume  containing 
it  has  afforded  a  &vourite  subject  of  illustration  for  topographers  : 
the  list  of  monuments  was  continued  to  the  date  of  publication  by 
the  editor  (said  to  have  been  John  Hase,  Esq.,  Kichmond  Herald), 
and  very  many  copies  exist  with  numerous  manuscript  additional 
continuations  and  notes,  some  of  which  I  have  availed  myself  of. 
The  most  valuable  is  that  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Kirkpatrick,  now  in 
the  hands  of  Dr.  Sutton,  to  whom  I  beg  to  offer  my  thanks  for  hi& 
kindness  in  affording  me  the  use  of  it.] 

In  the  time  of  the  late  civil  wars,  there  were  about  an 
hundred  brass  inscriptions  stolen  and  taken  away  from 
grave-stones  and  tombs,  in  the  cathedral  church  of  Nor- 
wich; as  I  was  informed  by  John  Wright,  one  of  the  clerks, 
above  eighty  years  old,  and  Mr.  John  Sandlin,  one  of  the 
choir,  who  lived  eighty-nine  years ;  and,  as  I  remember, 
told  me  that  he  was  a  chorister  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Eli- 
zabeth. 

Hereby  the  distinct  places  of  the  burials  of  many  noble 
and  considerable  persons  become  unknown ;  and,  lest  they 
should  be  quite  buried  in  oblivion,  I  shall,  of  so  many,  set 
down  only  these  following  that  are  most  noted  to  passen- 
gers, with  some  that  have  been  erected  since  those  unhappy 
times. 


2S0  TUE  A5TIQriTIE8  OF  KOBWICH. 

First,^  in  tlie  body  of  the  cburch,  between  tbe  pilkn  of 
the  south  aisle,  stands  a  tomb,  covered  with  a  kind  of  touch- 
stone ;  wliic'h  is  the  monument  of  Miles  Spencer,  LL.D., 
and  chancellor  of  Norwich,  who  lived  unto  ninety  year?. 
The  top  stone  was  entire,  but  now  quite  broken,  split,  and 
depressed  by  blows.  There  was  more  special  notice  taken 
of  this  stone,  because  men  used  to  try  their  money  upon  it ; 
and  that  the  chapter  demanded  certain  rents  to  be  paid  on  it. 
lie  was  lord  of  the  manor  of  Bowthorp  and  Colney,  which 
came  unto  the  Yaxleys  from  him ;  also  owner  of  (Jhapel  in 
the  Field. 

The  next  monument  is  that  of  Bishop  Sicluird  Nicks, 
aliiM  Nix,  or  the  Blind  Bishop,  being  quite  dark  many  yean 
})efore  he  died.  He  sat  in  this  see  thirty-six  years,  in  the 
reigns  of  King  Henry  VI  J.  and  Henry  ATtl.  The  arches 
are  beautified  above  and  beside  it,  wnere  are  to  be  seen 
the  arms  of  tlie  see  of  Norwich,  impaling  his  -  own,  vii., 
a  chevron,  between  three  leopards'  heads.  The  same  coat 
of  anns  is  on  the  roof  of  the  north  and  south  cross  aisle; 
which  roofs  he  either  rebuilt  or  repaired.  The  tomb  is  low 
and  broad,^  and  'tis  said  there  was  an  altar  at  the  bottom 
of  the  eastern  pillar.  The  iron-work,  whereon  the  bell 
liimg,  is  yet  visible  on  the  side  of  the  western  pillar. 

Then  the  tomb  of  Bishop  John  Farkhurst,  with  a  legible 
inscription  on  the  pillar,  set  up  by  Dean  Gardiner,  running 
thus: 

Johannes  Farkhurst,  Theol.  Professor,  GuilfbrduB  nataa^ 
Oxoni»  educatus,  temporibus  Maris  Regine  pro 
Nitida  conscieniia  tuenda  'Hgurmse  vixit  exul 
Voluntarius  :  Postea  presul  fistctus,  sanctissime 
Hanc  rexit  Ecclesiam  per  16  an.     Obiit  secando  die 

Febr.  1674. 

A  person  he  was  of  great  esteem  and  veneration  in  the 
reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  His  coat  of  arms  is  on  the 
pillars,  visible  at  the  going  out  of  the  bishop's  hall.^ 

'  First]    Beginning  from  the  west  end. — Kirkpatrtde, 
'  broad.]    It  fills  up  all  the  space  between  the  two  pillan,  and  on 
the  two  sides  there  was  a  rail  of  iron,  the  going  up  (on  we  platform  of 
tbe  monument)  was  at  the  west  end  of  the  soath  side. — Kirfy. 

'  bi8hop*8  haU.]    Bishop  Parkhorst  **  having  lived  mach  »t  hi»palaioa^ 
at  Norwich^  which  he  beautified  and  repaired,  placing  anns  on  the 


THE  AITTIQIJITIES   OF  NOBWICH.  281 

Between  the  two  uppermost  pillars,  on  the  same  side, 
itood  a  handsome  monument  of  Bishop  Edmund  Seamier, 
hiis : 

Natus  apud  Gressingham,  in  tlom.  Lane.  SS.  Theol.  Prof, 
apud  Cantabrigienses.     Obiit  ^tat.  85.  an.  1594  nonis  Mali. 

BCe  was  household  chaplain  to  the  archbishop  of  Canter- 
mry,  and  died  1594.  The  monument  was  above  a  yard  and 
i  half  high,  with  his  eflSgies  in  alabaster,  and  all  enclosed 
inth  a  high  iron  grate.  In  the  late  times  the  grate  was 
;aken  away,  the  statue  broken,  and  the  free-stone  pulled 
iown  as  far  as  the  inward  brick-work ;  which  being  unsightly, 
^as  afterwards  taken  away,  and  the  space  between  the  pillars 
.eft  void,  as  it  now  remaineth. 

In  the  south  side  of  this  aisle,  according  as  the  inscription 
ienoteth,  was  buried  G-eorge  Gardiner,  sometime  dean. 

Gr^Tgins  Gardiner  Barvici  natus,  Cantabrigise  educatus. 
Prima  minor  Canonicus,  secundo  Prsebendarius,  tertio  Arcbbidiaconus 
Nordovici,  et  demum  28  Noy.  an.  1573,  &ctus  est  Sacelianus 
Dominffi  Heginse,  et  Decanus  hujus  Ecclesise,  in  quo  loco  per  16 

Annos  rexit. 

Somewhat  higher  is  a  monument  for  Dr.  Edmund  Porter, 
%  learned  prebendary  sometime  of  this  church. 

Between  two  pillars  of  the  north  aisle  in  the  body  of  the 
church,  stands  the  monument  of  Sir  James  Hobart,  attor- 
ney-general to  King  Henry  VII.  and  VIII.  He  built 
Loddon  church,  St.  Olave's  bridge,  and  made  the  causeway 
Eidioining  upon  the  south  side.  On  the  upper  part  is  the 
achievement  of  the  Hobarts,  and  below  are  their  arms; 
as  also  of  the  Nantons  (viz.  three  martlets),  his  second  lady 
being  of  that  family.  It  is  a  close  monument,  made  up  of 
handsome  stone-work :  and  this  enclosure  might  have  been 

mllars  going  out  of  the  hall,  which  lately  were  visible  there,  he  died 
February  2nd,  1574,  and  was  buried  in  the  nave  of  the  cathedral,  on 
the  south  side,  between  the  eighth  and  ninth  pillars.     Against  the  west 

Skrt  of  the  latter  is  a  monument  erected  to  his  memory,  engraved  by 
ulsbeig,  in  Browne's  posthumous  works ;  but  his  figure  in  a  gown 
and  square  cap,  with  his  hands  in  a  praying  posture,  and  the  following 
inscription  (that  in  the  text) was  taken  away  in  the  civil  war." — Gents. 
Mag,  1807.  vol.  77,  p.  510. 


2S2  THE  ASTTIQUITIES  OF  STOBWICH. 

employed  ns  an  oratory.'*  Some  of  the  family  of  the  Hobarts 
have  been  buried  near  this  monument ;  as  3Jjr.  James  Hobait 
of  Holt.  On  the  south  side,  two  young  sons  and  a  dangliter 
of  dean  Herbert  Astlev,  who  married  Barbara,  daughter  of 
Jolin.  only  son  of  Sir  ^ohn  Hobart  of  Hales. 

In  the  middle  aisle,  under  a  very  large  stone,  almost  over 
which  a  branch  for  lights  hangeth,^  was  buried  Sir  Francis 
Southwell,  descended  from  those  of  great  name  and  estate 
in  Norfolk,  who  formerly  possessed  Woodrising. 

Under  a  fair  stone,  by  Bishop  Parkhurst's  tomb,  ms 
buried  Dr.  Masters,  chancellor. 

Gul.  Mauter,  LL.  Doctor  Cnnie  Cons.  Epstus  Norwicen. 
Officialifl  principalis.     Obiit  2  Feb.  1589. 

At  the  upper  end  of  the  middle  aisle,  under  a  large  stone, 
was  buried  Bishop  Walter  de  Hart,  gUm  le  Hart,^  or  Lyg- 
hard.  He  was  bishop  twenty-six  ^ears,  in  the  times  of 
Henr%'  YI.  and  Edward  IV.  He  built  the  transverse  stone 
partition  or  rood  lofl,  on  which  the  great  crucifix  was  placed, 
beautified  the  roof  of  the  body  of  the  church,  and  paved  it. 
Towards  the  north  side  of  the  partition  wall  are  his  arms, 
the  bull,  and  towards  the  south  side,  a  hart  in  water,  a8  a 
rebus  of  his  name,  "Walter  Hart.  Upon  the  door,  under  the 
rood  loft,  was  a  plate  of  brass,  contaming  those  Teraea : 

Hie  jacet  abflconsos  sab  nuurmore  presul  honestiu. 
Anno  milleno  C  quater  cum  aeptuagvno 
Annexis  binis  instabat  ei  prope  finis. 
Septima  cum  decima  lux  Maij  sit  numerata 
Ipsius  est  anima  de  corpora  tunc  separata. 


*  oratory.]  The  enclosure  to  this  monument  was  of  stone-woik,  in 
the  form  of  windows,  having  an  entrance  on  the  north  side,  the  sooik 
side  was  surmounted  by  the  arms  which  are  now  placed  against  the  insda 
the  pillar  opposite  the  monument ;  the  tomb  waa  aluo  yinble  oa  tiik 
side,  having  an  arch  or  canopy  over,  the  upright  wall  of  whioh  WM 
covered  with  stars,  on  the  top  the  arms  of  Hobart,  sab,  a  star  of  ei^i 
points,  or  between  two  flaunches,  erm.,  in  th^  star  a creeoent  iivai^ 
ference,  and  on  the  dexter  side  of  the  shield  a  boll  (tiie  creet  of  Hobai^ 
as  one  supporter,  and  on  the  sinister,  a  martlet  firom  the  Naatoa's  eott 
as  the  other  supporter. 

*  kangeth.]  This  branch  must  have  hung  opposite  Kshop  Nix's 
monument,  and  directly  in  front  of  the  ancient  stone  pulpit,  the  remaiai 
of  which  are  still  visible  against  the  pillar,  at  the  east  end  of  the  md 
monument. 

«  le  Bart.]    Spelt  Hert,  or  de  Hert,  in  MS.  Sloan,  1885. 


THE  ANTIQUITIES   OP  NOEWIOH.  283 

Between  this  partition^  and  the  choir  on  the  north  side, 

the  monument  of  Dame  Elizaheth  Calthorpe,  wife  of  Sir 
rancis  Calthorpe,  and  afterwards  wife  of  John  Cole- 
jpper,^  Esq. 

In  the  same  partition,  behind  the  dean's  stall,  was  buried 
ohxL  Crofts,  lately  dean,  son  of  Sir  Henry  Crofts,  of  Suf- 
Ik,  and  brother  to  the  Lord  William  Crofts.  He  was 
)nie  time  fellow  of  All-Souls  College,  in  Oxford,  and  the 
pst  dean  after  the  restoration  of  his  majesty  King 
harles  II.,  whose  predecessor.  Dr.  John  Hassal,  who  was 
Ban  many  years,  wajs  not  buried  in  this  church,  but  in  that 
r  Creek.  He  was  of  New  College,  in  Oxford,  and  chap- 
kin  to  the  Lady  Elizabeth,  queen  of  Bohemia,  who  obtained 
lis  deanery  for  him. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  choir,  between  two  pillars, 
;ands  the  monument  of  Bishop  James  Goldwell,  dean  of 
alisbury,  and  secretary  to  King  Edward  IV.,  who  sat  in 
lis  see  twenty-five  years.  His  effigies  is  in  stone,  with  a 
on  at  his  feet,  which  was  his  arms,  as  appears  on  his  coat 
bove  the  tomb,  on  the  choir  side.  His  arms  are  also  to  be 
3en  in  the  sixth  escutcheon,  in  the  west  side  over  the  choir; 
3  also  in  St.  Andrew's  church,  at  the  deanery,-  in  a  window ; 
b  Trowse,  Newton  Hall,  and  at  Charta-magna,  in  Kent, 
ae  place  of  his  nativity ;  where  he  also  buflt  or  repaired 
le  chapel.  He  is  said  to  have  much  repaired  the  east  end 
f  this  church ;  did  many  good  works,  lived  in  great  esteem, 
ad  died  ann.  1498  or  1499. 

Next  above  Bishop  Goldwell,  where  the  iron  grates  yet 
band.  Bishop  John  Wakering  is  said  to  have  been  buried. 
Te  was  bishop  in  the  reign  of  King  Henry  V.,  and  was 
3nt  to  the  coimcil  of  Constance :  he  is  said  also  to  have 
uilt  the  cloister  in  the  bishop's  palace,  which  led  into  it 
rom  the  church  door,  which  was  covered  with  a  handsome 
3of,  before  the  late  civil  war.  Also  reported  to  have  built 
lie  chapter-house,  which  being  ruinous  is  now  demolished, 
ad  the  decayed  parts  above  and  about  it  handsomely 
^paired  or  new  buUt.     The  arms  of  the  see  impaling  his 

^  partition.]  This  partition  was  taken  away  in  1806  (when  the  in- 
nrior  of  the  church  was  repaired),  and  the  monument  removed  to  the 
orth  aisle  of  the  choir  near  the  confessionaL 

^  Colepepper.]    Cullpeper  on  the  monument. 


284  THE   AIS'TIQUITIES   OF  NOBWICH. 

own  coat,  the  three  Fleur  des  Lys,  are  yet  visible  upon  tlie 
wall  by  the  door.^  He  lived  in  great  reputation,  and  died 
1426,  and  is  said  to  have  been  buried  before  St.  Oeorge*s 
altar. 

On  the  north  side  of  the  choir,  between  the  two  arches, 
next  to  Queen  Elizabeth's  seat,  were  buried^  Sir  Thomas 
Erpingham,  and  his  wives  the  Lady  Joan,  &c.,  whose  pi^ 
tures  were  in  the  painted  glass  windows,  next  unto  this 
place,  with  the  arms  of  the  Erpinghams.  The  insides  of 
both  the  pillars  were  painted  in  red  colours,  with  divers 
figures  and  inscriptions,  from  the  top  almost  to  the  bottom, 
which  are  now  washed  out  by  the  late  whiting  of  the  pillars. 
He  was  a  knight  of  the  garter  in  the  time  of  Henry  IT. 
and  some  part  of  Henry  V.,  and  I  find  his  name  in  the  list 
of  the  lord  wardens  of  the  Cinque  Ports.  He  is  said  to 
have  built  the  Black  Friars  church,  or  steeple,  or  both,  now 
called  New  Hall  Steeple.  His  arms  are  often  on  the  ste^e, 
which  are  an  escutcheon  within  an  orle  of  martleU^  and 
also  upon  the  outside  of  the  gate,^  next  the  school-house. 
There  was  a  long  brass  inscription  about  the  tomb-stone, 
which  was  torn  away  in  the  late  times,  and  the  name  of 
Erpingham  only  remaming,  Johannes  Dominusde  JEkrpinghmy 
Miles,  was  buried  in  the  parish  church  of  Erpingham,  as  the 
inscription  still  declareth. 

In  the  north  aisle,  near  to  the  door,  leading  towards 
Jesus'  chapel,  was  buried  Sir  William  Denny,  recorder 
of  Norwich,  and  one  of  the  counsellors  at  law  to  King 
Charles  I. 

In  Jesus'  chapel  stands  a  large  tomb  (which  is  said  to 
have  been  translated  from  our  Lady's  chapel,  when  that  grew 

'  The  arms,  (<rc.]  By  him  within  the  rayles  under  two  gpneat  nuiiUe 
stones,  lye  two  of  the  family  of  the  BuUeyns,  of  which  fiunily  Queen 
Elizabeth  was. — MS.  note  in  Bodleian  copy. 

*  were  hvLrkd.']  In  removing  the  pavement  of  the  north  aisle  (near 
this  place)  to  make  a  vault  for  the  remains  of  Dr.  Groodall,  in  1781,  a 
tombstone,  thought  to  be  that  of  Sir  Thomas  Erpingham,  was  found, 
with  its  face  downward ;  it  is  of  purbeck  marble,  ridge  fbmiAd,  and 
having  a  Calvary  cross  on  the  ridge  ;  the  rivets  of  a  brass  iDScription  on 
the  edge  of  the  stone  are  still  visible :  it  remains  near  the  place  where 
it  was  found. 

'  gate.']  In  a  niche  of  the  wall  above  the  gates  is  an  anned  knight  on 
his  knees. — MS.  note  in  a  copy  in  Bib.  Bodl, 


THE  ANTIQUITIES   OF  NOEWICH.  285 

ruinous,  and  was  taken  down),  whereof  the  brass  inscription 
about  it  is  taken  away ;  but  old  Mr.  Spendlow,  who  was  a 
prebendary  fifty  years,  and  Mr.  Sandlin,  used  to  say,  that  it 
was  the  tombstone  of  the  Windhams ;  and,  in  all  probability, 
might  have  belonged  to  Sir  Thomas  Windham,  one  of  King 
Henry  VIII. 's  counsellors,  of  his  guard,  and  vice-admiral ; 
for  I  find  that  there  hath  been  such  an  inscription  upon  the 
tomb  of  a  Windham  in  this  church.^ 

Orate  pro  anima  Thome  Windham,  militis,  Elianore,  et  Domine 
iElizabethe,  uxorum  ejus,  &c.  qui  quidem  Thomas  fuit  unus  consilia- 

rionim 
Hegis  Henrici  YIII.  et  unus  militum  pro  corpore,  ejusdem  Domini, 

nee  non  Vice  Admirallus. 

And  according  to  the  number  of  the  three  persons  in  the 
inscription,"*  there  are  three  figures  upon  the  tomb. 

On  the  north  wall  of  Jesus'  chapel  there  is  a  legible  brass 
inscription*  in  Latin  verses;  and  at  the  last  line  JPater  JS'oster. 
This  was  the  monument  of  Bandulfus  Fuhertoft,  custos 
caronelle.  Above  the  inscription  was  his  coat  of  arms,  viz. 
six  ears  of  wheat  with  a  border  of  cinque-foils ;  but  now 
washed  out,  since  the  wall  was  whitened. 

At  the  entrance  of  St.  Luke's  chapel,  on  the  left  hand,  is 

®  In  Jems*  chapel,  d'c]  "  That  Sir  Thomas  Windham,  knight,  by  his 
will,  dated  22nd  October,  13  H.  8.  1521,  willed  that  his  body  be  buried 
in  the  middle  of  the  chapel  of  the  blessed  virgin,  within  the  scite  of  the 
monastery  of  the  holy  TMnity  of  the  city  of  Norwich  ;  where  he  would 
have  a  tomb  for  him,  with  his  arms  and  badges,  and  his  two  wives,  if  his 
wife  Elizabeth  will  be  there  buried,  &c. — See  his  will  among  my  papers 
of  FeJhryge.^' — MS,  Note  in  Bodl.  copy. 

*  inscription.']  Weever  saith  that  this  (in  his  time  maimed)  inscrip- 
tion was  upon  a  goodly  tomb  in  the  Chapt§r-house. — Kirkp.  MS. 

*  brass  insanption.]  Inserted  from  Burton's  Account  of  the  Free- 
school,  p.  22. 

En  morior,  prodest  michi  quid  prius  hoc  quod  habebam. 
Preterit  omne  quod  est,  eo  nudus,  sic  veniebam, 
Sola  raichi  requies  manet,  hie  non  sunt  mea  plura, 
Antea  nulla  quies,  mode  pro  nichilo  michi  cura, 
Sed  Aqo,  dum  fueram  modicum  vel  nil  bene  gessi, 
Crimina  multa  feram  fuerant  mea  quando  recessi, 
Pulvertofb  Badulphus  eram  Custos  Caronelle, 
Chriflte  Deus  pro  me  passus  mea  crimina  pelle. 
Sic  ezoro  petas  qui  mea  scripta  legas,  Pater  noster 


296  THE   ANTIQUITIES   OV  ITOjIWICH. 

an  arched  monument,  said  to  belong  to  one  of  the  family  of 
the  Bosviles  or  Boswill,  sometime  prior  of  the  convent.  At 
the  east  end  of  the  monument  are  the  arms  of  the  chuidi 
(the  cross)  and  on  the  west  end  another  (three  bolt  arrows), 
which  is  supposed  to  be  his  paternal  coat.  The  same  coat 
is  to  be  seen  in  the  sixth  escutcheon  of  the  south  side,  under 
the  belfiy.  Some  inscriptions  upon  this  monument  woe 
washed  out  when  the  church  was  lately  whitened ;  as  among 
the  rest,  O  morieris  !  O  morieris  I  O  morieris  !  The  three 
bolts  are  the  known  arms  of  the  Bosomes,®  an  andent 
family  in  Norfolk ;  but  whether  of  the  Bosviles,  or  no,  I  am 
uncertain. 

Next  unto  it  is  the  monument  of  Richard  Brome,  Ew. 
whose  arms  thereon  are  ermines ;  and  for  the  crest,  a  buncn 
or  branch  of  broom  with  golden  flowers.  This  might  be 
Richard  Brome,  Esq.  whose  daughter  mariied  the  heir  of 
the  Yaxleys  of  Yaxley,  in  the  time  of  Henry  VII.  And 
one  of  the  same  name  founded  a  chapel  in  the  fidd  in 
Norwich. 

There  are  also  in  St.  Luke's  chapel,  amongst  the  seats  on 
the  south  side,  two  substantial  marble  and  crossed  tombs, 
very  ancient,  said  to  be  two  priors  of  this  convent.^ 

At  the  entrance  into  the  cloister,  by  the  upper  door  on 
the  right  hand,  next  the  stairs,  was  a  handsome  monument 
on  the  wall,  which  was  pulled  down  in  the  late  times,  and  a 
void  place  still  remaineth.  Upon  this  stone  were  the 
figures  of  two  persons  in  a  praying  posture,  on  their  knees. 
I  was  told  by  Mr.  Sandlin,  that  it  was  said  to  be  the  monu- 
ment for  one  of  the  Bigots,  who  built  or  beautified  that  arch 
by  it,  which  leadeth  into  the  church. 

In  the  choir  towards  the  high  altar,  and  below  the  ascents, 
there  is  an  old  tomb,  which  hath  been  generally  said  to  havB 
been  the  monument  of  Bishop  "William  Herbert,  founder  of 
the  church,  and  commonly  known  by  the  name  of  the  foun- 
der's tomb.  This  was  above  an  ell  high ;  but  when  the 
pulpit,  in  the  late  confusion,  was  placed  at  the  pillar,  where 
Bishop  Overall's  monument  now  is,  and  the  aldermen's  seats 
were  at  the  east  end,  and  the  mayor's  seat  in  the  middle  at 

'  Bosomes.l    Bozouns.' — MS.  note  in  BocU.  copy. 
"^  There  are  cUsOy  Ac.l   Taken  away  about  1738  to  make  room  for  seats. 
— MS.  note  in  BodL  copy. 


THE  ANTIQUITIES   OF   NOEWICH,  287 

the  high  altar,  the  height  of  the  tomb  being  a  hinderance  unto 
the  people,  it  was  taken  down  to  such  a  lownesa  as  it  now 
remains  in.^  He  was  bom  at  Oxford,®  in  good  favour  with 
King  William  Enfus,  and  King  Henry  I.  removed  the  epis- 
copal see  from  Thetford  to  Norwich,  built  the  priory  for  sixty 
monks,  the  cathedral  church,  the  bishop's  palace,  the  church 
of  St.  Leonard,  whose  ruins  still  remain  upon  the  brow  of 
Mousehold  hiU ;  the  church  of  St.  Nicholas  at  Yarmouth, 
of  St.  Margaret  at  Lynn,  of  St.  Mary  at  Elham,  and  insti- 
tuted the  Climiack  monks  at  Thetford.  Malmsbury  saith 
he  was  vir  pecunioavs,  which  his  great  works  declare,  and 
had  always  this  good  saying  of  St.  Hierom  in  his  mouth, 
errammus  juvenes,  emendemtts  senes. 

Many  bishops  of  old  might  be  buried  about,  or  not  far 
from  the  founder,  as  William  Turbus,  a  Norman,  the  third 
bishop  of  Norwich,  and  John  of  Oxford  the  fourth,  accoiuited 
among  the  learned  man  of  his  time,  who  built  Trinity  church 
in  Ipswich,  and  died  in  the  reign  of  King  John  ;  and  it  is 
delivered,  that  these  two  bishops  were  buried  near  to  Bishop 
Herbert,  the  founder. 

Li  the  same  row,  not  far  ofl^  was  buried  Bishop  Henry  le 
Spencer,  as  lost  brass  inscriptions  have  declared.  And  Mr. 
Sandlin  told  me,  that  he  had  seen  an  inscription  on  a  grave- 
stone thereabouts,  with  the  name  of  Henricus  de,  or  le 
Spencer  :^  he  came  young  imto  the  see,  and  sat  longer  in  it 
than  any  before  or  after  him :  but  his  time  might  have  been 
shorter,  if  he  had  not  escaped  in  the  fray  at  Lennam^  (a 
town  of  which  he  was  lord),  where  forcing  the  magistrate's 

*  ca  it  now  remains  mi.]  The  present  tomb  was  built  by  the  dean  and 
prebendaries  in  1682,  and  the  Latin  inscription  thereon  is  said  to  have 
been  composed  by  the  learned  Dr.  Prideaux,  who  was  at  that  time  one 
of  the  prebendaries. — See  Blomefield's  History  of  Norwich,  part  i.  p.  471. 

*  Oxford."]  The  present  inscription  says,  "  qijii  Oximi  in  Normania 
natoB  ;"  this  is  understood  to  allude  to  Hiems  near  Caen. 

*  Spencer.]  The  stoute  and  warlike  Henry  Spencer,  Bishop  of  Nor- 
wich, who  supprest  by  his  courriage  and  valour,  that  dangerous  rebel- 
Kon ;  and  about  North  Walsham,  overthrew  Litster  the  captaine,  hath 
(as  it  is  to  be  scene  upon  his  monument  in  the  body  of  the  quire  of  Christ- 
diurch,  in  Norwich)  over  his  proper  coate  of  Spencer,  upon  an  helmet, 
his  episcopall  miter,  and  upon  that  Michael,  the  archangell,  with  a 
dxawn  sword.— Peac/^cm'*  OomplecU  Oent,  p.  164.     Ed.  1634. 

*  Lennam.]    Lynn. — See  Blomefield's  Normch,  part  i.  p.  516. 


288  THE  ANTIQUITIES   OF  IfOBWIOU. 

tipstaff  to  be  carried  before  him,  the  people  witb  staTes^ 
stones,  and  arrows,  wounded  and  put  his  servants  to  flight. 
He  was  also  wounded,  and  left  alone,  as  John  Fox  hath  set 
it  down  out  of  the  chronicle  of  St.  Albans. 

In  the  same  row,  of  late  times,  was  buried  Bishop  Eichard 
Montague,  as  the  inscription,  Depostum  Montacutii  JSpiscopif 
doth  declare. 

Por  his  eminent  knowledge  in  the  Greek  language,  he 
was  much  countenanced  by  Sir  Henry  Savile,  provost  of 
Eaton  college,  and  settled  in  a  fellowship  thereof :  afterwardi 
made  bishop  of  Chichester ;  thence  translated  unto  Korwid^ 
where  he  lived  about  three  years.  He  came  unto  NorwiA 
with  the  evil  effects  of  a  quartan  ague,  which  he  had  abooti' 
year  before,  and  which  accompanied  him  to  his  grave ;  yek- 
he  studied  and  wrote  very  much,  had  an  excellent  libraijot 
books,  and  heaps  of  papers,  fairly  written  with  his  own  han^ 
concerning  the  ecclesiastical  history.  His  books  were  9SiA 
to  London ;  and,  as  it  was  said,  his  papers  against  Baronios 
and  others  transmitted  to  Borne ;  from  whence  they  were 
never  returned. 

On  the  other  side  was  buried  Bishop  John  Overall,  fellow 
of  Trinity  College  in  Cambridge,  master  of  Catherine  HaD, 
regius  professor,  and  dean  of  St.  Paul's:  and  had  the  honour 
to  be  nominated  one  of  the  first  governors  of  Sutton  hospital, 
by  the  foimder  himself,  a  person  highly  reverenced  and 
beloved;  who  being  buried  without  any  inscription,  had  a 
monument  lately  erected  for  him  by  Dr.  Cosin,  Lord  Bishop 
of  Durham,  upon  the  next  pillar. 

Under  the  large  sandy-coloured  stone  was  buried  Bialu^ 
Bichard  Corbet,  a  person  of  singular  wit,  and  an  eloquei^ 
preacher,  who  lived  bishop  of  this  see  but  three  years,  oeing 
before  dean  of  Christ-church,  then  bishop  of  Oxford.  The 
inscription  is  as  follows  : — 

Kichardus  Corbet  Theologiae  Doctor, 
Ecclesiae  Cathedralis  Christi  Oxoniensis 
Primum  alumnus,  inde  Decanua,  exinde 
EpiscopuB,  illinc  hue  translatua,  et 
Hinc  in  coelum,  Jul.  28,  Ann.  1685. 

The  arms  on  it,  are  the  see  of  Norwich,  impaling,  or,  a  raven 
sab,  Corbet. 


THE  ANTIQUITIES   OF  NOBWICH.  289 

Towards  the  upper  end  of  the  choir,  and  on'  the  south 
ode,  under  a  fair  large  stone,  was  interred  Sir  William 
Boleyn,  or  Bullen,  great  grandfather  to  Queen  Elizabeth. 
Che  inscription  hath  been  long  lost,  which  was  this : — 

Hie  jacet  corpus  Willelmi  Boleyn ^  militis. 
Qui  obiit  x  Octobris,  Ann.  Dom.  MCCCCCV, 

Ajid  I  find  in  a  good  manuscript  of  the  ancient  gentry  of 
BTorfolk  and  Suffolk  these  words.  Sir  "William  Boleyn,  heir 
anto  Sir  Thomas  Boleyn,  who  married  Margaret,  daughter 
lad  heir  of  Thomas  Butler,  Earl  of  Ormond,  died  in  the 
^ear  1505,  and  was  buried  on  the  south  side  of  the  chancel 
of  Christ-church  in  Norwich.  And  surely  the  arms  of  few 
Eunilies  have  been  more  often  found  in  any  church,  thaii 
H&ose  of  the  Boleyns,  on  the  walls,  and  in  the  windows  of 
Oie  east  part  of  this  church.  Many  others  of  this  noble 
fiunily  were  buried  in  Blickling  church. 

*  Many  other  bishops  might  be  buried  in  this  church,  as  we 
&id  it  so  asserted  by  some  historical  accounts ;  but  no  his- 
tory or  tradition  remaining  of  the  place  of  their  interment, 
vain  we  endeavour  to  design  ana  point  out  the  same. 
As  of  Bishop  Johannes  de  Gray,  who,  as  it  is  delivered, 
interred  in  this  church,  was  a  favourite  of  King  John, 
and  sent  by  him  to  the  pope :  he  was  also  lord  deputy  of 
lipeland,  and  a  person  of  great  reputation,  and  built  Gaywood 
Hall,  by  Lynn. 

As  also  of  Bishop  Eoger  Skerewyng  [or  de  Skeming], 
in  whose  time  happened  that  bloody  contention  between  the 
monks  and  citizens,  begun  at  a  fair  kept^  before  thegate; 
when  the  church  was  fired :  to  compose  which.  King  Henry 
111.  came  to  Norwich,  and  William  de  Brunham,  prior,  was 
much  to  blame. — See  HoUrufihed,  Sfc,   ^ 

Or  of  Bishop  William  Middleton,  who  succeeded  him,  and 
was  buried  in  this  church ;  in  whose  time  the  church  that 
was  burnt  while  Skerewyng  sat  was  repaired  and  conse- 
crated, in  the  presence  of  King  Edward  1. 

Or  of  Bishop  John  Salmon,  sometime  lord  chancellor  of 
England,  who  died  1325,  and  was  here  interred ;  his  works 

*  fair  hept^l  This  occurred  on  the  9ih  of  August,  1272.— See  BUme- 
JteUPi  Norwich,  part  L  p.  53. 

TOL.  III.  TJ 


290  TH]$  AiraiQXnTDBS  0?  VOSWICSL 

were  noble.  He  built  the  great  hall  in  the  buAiop's  pdan; 
the  biahop's  long  chapel  on  the  east  side  of  the  palaoe^  vUA 
was  no  ordinaiT  fabric ;  and  a  strong  handaome  ^sfA* 
the  west  end  or  the  church,^  and  appointed  £cm  priasfaili 
the  daily  service  therein.  Unto  wnich  great  works  he  mi 
the  better  enabled  bj  obtaining  a  grant  of  the  first  finnta 
from  Pope  Clement. 

Or  of  Bishop  Thomas  Percy,  brother  to  the  ead  d 
Northumberland,  in  the  reign  of  Aichard  H.  who  gSYe  wk 
a  chantry  the  lands  about  Carlton,  Kimbeiiy,  and  Wid^ 
wood ;  in  whose  time  the  steeple  and  belfiy  were  Uoil 
down,  and  rebuilt  by  him  and  a  contribution  from  the  dofff* 

Or  of  Bishop  iLnthony  de  Beck,  a  person  of  an  imaari 
spirit,  very  mui  hated,  <^d  pcnsoned  %  his  servantT^ 

Or  likewise  of  Bishop  Thomas  Browne,  who,  being  lriih| 
of  Rochester,  was  chosen  bishop  of  Norwich,  'while  he  «■ 
at  the  council  of  Basil,  in  the  reign  of  King  Henry  VL,  «■ 
a  strenuous  assertor  of  the  rights  of  the  chnFch  against  fti 
citizens. 

Or  of  Bishop  WilUam  Busge,^  in  whose  last  year  happoMi 
Rett's  rebellion,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  \l.  I  mid  lb 
name  Gtiil.  Norwicensis  among  the  bishops  wh6  sabsofllM 
tinto  a  declaration  against  the  pop'e^s  supremacy,  in  thetiM 
of  Henry  Vm. 

Or  of  Bishop  John  Hopton,  who  was  bishop  in  tiie  tov 
of  Queen  Mary,  and  died  the  same  year  with  her.  Hsi 
mentioned,  together  with  his  chancellor,  Dunning,  by  Jok 
Fox,  in  his  Martyrology. 

Or  lastly,  of  Bishop  William  Bedman,  of  Trinity  OoDfiM 
in  Cambridge,  who  was  archdeacon  of  Canterbury.  S 
arms  are  upon  a  board  on  the  north  side  of  the  choir,  JM 
to  the  pulpit. 

Of  the  four  bishops  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  ParUiiuil 
Treake,  Seamier,  and  Bedman,  Sir  John  Hamn^ton,  in  hi 
Sistary  of  the  Bishops  in  her  JHime^  writeth  tnns: — Ita 
the  four  mshops  in  the  queen's  days,  they  liy'd  as  bishop 
should  do,  and  were  not  warriours,  like  Bishop  SpeaM 
tibeir  predecessor. 

^  a  strong  handsome  chapd  at  (he  west  end  of  (he  church*]    St.  Joiia' 
chapel,  now  the  Free-school. 
^  Biigge,]    He  lies  mthemidBt  of^t  ehmr.^MS,  im  JML  mif^. 


THE  AJfTTK^rrTIES  Or  irOSTTICH.  291 

:  Some  biflhops  were  buried  neither  in  the  body  of  tiie 
^ureh  nor  in  the  ohoir/but  in  our  Lady's  chapel,  at  the  east 
mi  of  the  church,  built  by  Bishop  Walter  de  Suthfield,^ 
•^  the  reign  of  Henry  III.)  wherein  he  was  buried,  and 
jBJsacles  said  to  be  wrought  at  his  tomb,  he  being  a  person 
,^  «gat  charity  sad  met:^* 

Wherein  also  was  Duried  Bishop  Simeon  de  Wanton,  vel 
Walton,  and  Bishop  Alexander,  who  had  been  prior  of  the 
oonvent ;  and  also,  as  some  think,  Bishop  Eog^  Sk«?ewyng, 
iod  probably  other  bishops  and  persons  of  quality,  whose 
tunbs  and  monuments'  we  now  in  vain  enquire  afber  in  the 
d^Urcb. 

This  was  a  handsome  chapel;  andtiierewasa&ir^itrance 
bxfco  it  out  of  the  church,  of  a  considerable  height  also,  as 
may  be  seen  by  the  outside,  where  it  adjoined  unto  the  wall 
of  the  church.  But,  being  ruinous,  it  was,  as  I  have  heard, 
Asmolished  in  the  time  of  Dean  Gardiner ;  but  what  became 
o£  the  tombs,  monuments,  and  grave-stones,  we  hs^ve  no 
account.  In  this  chapel  tiie  Inshop's  consistory,  or  court, 
■light  be  kept  in  old  tuoe :  &r  we  fim  in  J'oz's  MartyroJo^^ 
fhaJb  divers  persons  accused  of  heresy  were  examined  by  the 
Uahop,  or  his  chancellor,  in  St.  Mary's  chapel.  This  &mous 
biahop,  Walter  de  Suthfield,  who  Duilt  this  chapel,  is  also 
said  to  have  built  the  hospital'^  not  far  off. 

Again,  divers  bishops  sat  in  this  see,  who  left  not  ttieir 
bones  in  this  church ;  for  some  died  not  here,  but  at  distant 
places;  some  were  translated  to  other  bishopricks;  and 
some,  though  they  lived  and  died  here,  were  not  buried  in 
tioM  church. 

Some  died  at  distant  nlaces,  as  Bishop  Bichard  Courtn^, 
^lancellor  a£  Oxford,  and  in  great  favour  with  King  Henry  V . 
hy  whom  he  was  sent  unto  me  kiag  of  France,  to  challenge 
lus  right  unto  that  crown ;  but  he  dying  in  Erance,  his  body 
was  OTOught  into  England,  and  interred  in  Westmioster- 
4bb^,  among  the  kings. 

Bishop  William  Bateman,  LL.D.,  bom  in  Norwich,  who 
.finmded  Trinity-hall,  in  Cambridge,  and  persuaded  Gonvil  to 

<  SuOfidd.]  Or  Shiffield.-^.  Wd,    He  built  tito  hospital  ofSfc.  Giles 
la-Norwidi.  P.L.K. — MS.  mole  hy  Lc  Neve,  in  BM,  oopjf, 
7  h4>apital.]    Saint  Giles'a  HM^Mtal,  Rahoyigafce  (Hr— k 

IT  2 


292  THE  AirnQUITIBS  07  KOBWIOH. 

build  Gronvil-college,  died  at  Avignon,  in  Prance,  being  sent 
by  the  king  to  Eome,^  and  was  buried  in  that  city. 

Bishop  William  Ayermin  died  near  London. 

Bishop  Thomas  Thirlby,  doctor  of  law,  died  in  Archbishop 
Matthew  Parker's  house,  and  was  buried  at  Lambeth,  wm 
this  inscription : — Hie  jacet  Thomas  Thirlby,  olim  Episcopal 
Eliensis,  qui  obiit  26  die  Augusti,  Anno  Domini  1570. 

Bishop  Thomas  Jann,  who  was  prior  of  Ely,  died  at  FoDl- 
ston-abbey,  near  Dover,  in  Kent.^ 

Some  were  translated  mito  other  bishopricks ;  as  Bishoi 
William  Ealegh  was  removed  unto  Winchester,  by  £ing 
Henry  III. 

Bishop  Ealph  de  Walpole  was  translated  to  Ely,  in  tlie 
time  of  Edward  I. ;  he  is  said  to  have  begun  the  building  d 
the  cloister,  which  is  esteemed  the  fairest  in  England. 

Bishop  William  Alnwick  built  the  church  gates  at  tiia 
west  end  of  the  church,  and  the  great  window,  and  -wil 
translated  to  Lincoln,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VI. 

And  of  later  time.  Bishop  Edmund  Ereake,  who  succeedei 
Bishop  Parkhurst,  was  removed  unto  Worcester,  and  tbeit 
lieth  entombed. 

Bishop  Samuel  Harsnet,  master  of  Pembroke-hall,  in  Cboh 
bridge,  and  bishop  of  Chichester,  was  thence  translated  t9 
York. 

Bishop  Erancis  White,  almoner  unto  the  king,  formedf 
bishop  of  Carlisle,  translated  unto  Ely. 

Bishop  Matthew  Wren,  dean  of  the  chapel,  translated 
also  to  Ely,  and  was  not  buried  here. 

Bishop  John  Jegon,  who  died  1G17,  was  buried  at  Aylsham, 
near  Norwich.  He  was  master  of  Bennet-coUege,  and  dean 
of  Norwich,  whose  arms,  two  chevrons  with  an  eagle  on  i 
canton,  are  yet  to  be  seen  on  the  west  side  of  the  bishop^t 
throne. 

My  honoured  friend.  Bishop  Joseph  Hall,  dean  of  Woi^ 
cester,  and  bishop  of  Exon,  translated  to  Norwich,  was  buriad 

^  to  Home.]  Kirkpatricky  in  his  copy,  has  stmck  out  these  wordi^ 
and  substituted  "  thither,"  adding  the  following  ezplanatoiy  ohaentt 
tion,  "viz.  to  Pope  Clement  VI.,  who  lived  at  Avignon." 

»  Kent,]    In  Blom^fidd^t  Norwich,  part  i.  p.  648,  it  is  stated,  tiiaft 
what  is  here  said  of  his  having  been  prior  of  Ely,  and  in  Zc  Nevi^$ 
of  his  dying  at  FoUuton-abbey,  is  a  mistake. 


i 


i 


THI  ANTIQUITIES   OF  XOBWICH.  293 

It  SEeigliamy  near  Norwich,  where  he  hath  a  moniimeiit. 
When  the  revenues  of  the  church  were  alienated,  he  retired 
Ciato  that  suburban  parish,  and  there  ended  his  days,  being 
iboTe  eighty  years  of  age.  A  person  of  singular  humility, 
patience,  and  piety :  his  own  works  are  the  best  monument 
ind  character  of  himself,  which  was  also  very  lively  drawn 
In  his  excellent  funeral  sermon,  preached  by  my  learned  and 
Eaitbful  old  Mend,  John  Whitefoot,  rector  of  Heigham,  a 
fteey  deserving  derk  of  the  convocation  of  Norfolk.  His 
•rms,  in  the  Eegister  Office  of  Norwich,  are  sable,  three 
balbots'  heads  erased,  argent. 

My  honoured  friend  also.  Bishop  Edward  Eeynolds,  was 
not  "buried  in  the  church,  but  in  the  bishop's  chapel ;  which 
was  built  by  himself.   He  was  bom  at  Southampton,  brought 

S>  at  Merton-college,  in  Oxford,  and  the  &^t  bishop  of 
brwich  after  the  king's  restoration :  aperson  much  of  the 
temper  of  his  predecessor.  Dr.  Joseph  flail,  of  singular  affa- 
IjBity,  meekness,  and  humility;  of  great  learning ;  a  frequent 
pareachier,  and  constant  resident.  He  sat  in  this  see  about 
aeyenteen  years ;  and,  though  buried  in  his  private  chapel, 
jet  his  funeral  sermon  was  preached  in  the  cathedral,  by 
Jjx.  Benedict  Eively,  now  minister  of  St.  Andrew*s.  He  was 
ancceeded  by  Dr.  Anthony  Sparrow,  our  worthy  and 
lionoured  diocesan. 

It  is  thought  that  some  bishops  were  buried  in  the  old 
Irisliop's  chapel,  said  to  be  built  by  Bishop  John  Salmon 
[demolished  in  the  time  of  the  late  war],  for  therein  were 
many  grave-stones,  and  some  plain  monuments.  This  old 
cShapel  was  higher,  broader,  and  much  larger  than  the  said 
new  chapel  built  by  Bishop  Eeynolds ;  but  being  covered 
with  lead,  the  lead  was  sold,  and  taken  away  in  the  late 
xebellious  times ;  and,  the  fabric  growing  ruinous  and  use- 
lesSy  it  was  taken  down,  and  some  of  the  stones  made  use 
of  in  the  building  of  the  new  chapel. 

Now,  whereas  there  have  been  so  many  noble  and  ancient 
finnilies  in  these  parts,  yet  we  fuid  not  more  of  them  to  have 
been  buried  in  this,  the  mother  church.  It  may  be  considered, 
that  no  small  numbers  of  them  were  interred  in  the  churches 
and  chapels  of  the  monasteries  and  religious  houses  of  this 
city,  especially  in  three  thereof;  the  Austin-friars,  the 
Black-friars,  the  CarmeHte,  or  White-friars ;  for  therein  were 


2M  THE  A]<rnQTJITII8  OF  KOSWIOH. 

buried  many  persons  of  both  sexes,  of  great  and  good  funi- 
lies,  whereof  there  are  few  or  no  memonab  in  the  cathednL 
And  in  the  best  preserved  registers  of  such  interments  of 
old,  £rom  monuments  and  inscriptioiiS)  we  find  the  namsB  of 
men  and  women  of  man j  ancient  &milies ;  as  of  TJiMi 
Hastings,  Badclifie,  Morl^,  Windham,  Genej,  Clifton, 
Pigot,  Hengrave,  Gamey,  Howell,  Ferris,  Bacon,  Eoyi^ 
Wichingham,  Soterley ;  of  Falatolph,  Ingham,  Eelbrigge^ 
Talbot, Harsick,  Pagrave, Bemey,  woodhouse, Howldidi^, of 
Argenton,  Somerton,  Ghros,  Benhall,  Banyard,  Paston,  CSrOtt- 
thorpe,  "Withe,  Colet,  Gherbrigge,  Berry,  Calthorpe,  EvenRt 
Hetherset,  TVachesham.  Afl  lords,  knights,  and  esquim 
with  divers  others.  Beside  the  great  aM  noble  fiBUOcmiei  oi 
the  Bigots,  Mowbrays,  Howards,  were  the  most  part  intened 
at  Thetford,  in  the  religious  houses  of  which  they  wart 
founders  or  benefactors.  The  Mortimers  were  buried  ii 
Attleburgh ;  the  Aubeneys  at  Wymondham,  in  the  paaj 
or  abbey  founded  by  them.  And  Camden  says,  wJ^  i 
great  part  of  the  nobility  and  gentry  of  those  parts  won 
buried  at  Pentney  abbey.  Many  others  were  buried  &• 
persedly  in  churches  or  religious  houses,  founded  or  endowed 
by  themselves ;  and,  thererore,  it  is  the  less  to  be  wondend 
at,  that  so  many  ereat  and  considerable  persons  of  Hob 
country  were  not  interred  in  this  church. 

There  are  twenty-four  escutcheons,  riz.,  six  on  a  side  on 
the  inside  of  the  steeple  oyer  the  choir,  with  sereral  costs  of 
arms,  most  whereof  are  memorials  of  things,  persons,  end 
families,  well-wishers,  patrons,  benefiEuHx)rs,  or  saoh  as  won 
in  special  yeneration,  honour,  and  respect,  firom  the  church. 
As  particularly  the  arms  of  England,  of  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor;  an  hieroglyphical  escutcheon  of  the  Trinity,  uflto 
which  this  church  was  dedicated.  Three  cups  within  a 
wreath  of  thorns,  the  arms  of  Ely,  the  arms  of  the  see  d 
Canterbury  impaling  the  coat  of  the  feunous  and  magnified 
John  Morton,  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  who  was  biiwop  of 
Ely  before ;  of  Bishop  James  Gbldwell,  that  honoured  fabuum 
of  Norwich.  The  three  lions  of  England,  St.  G^eom^ 
cross,  the  arms  of  the  church  impaled  with  Prior  BosYue's 
ooat,  the  arms  of  the  church  impaled  with  the  nriyate  oorti 
of  three  priors,  the  arms  of  the  city  of  Norwich. 


THS  AjrnQxnTiss  of  kobwich.  295 

There  are  here  likewise  the  coater  of  some  great  and  wor- 
fumlies ;  as  of  Yere,  Stanley,  Be  la  Pole,  Wingfield, 
CjTownshendyBedingfield,  Brace,  Clere;  which  being 
taken  notice  of,  and  time  being  still  like  to  obscure, 
fiiaike  tlram  post  knowled^,  I  would  not  omit  to  have  a 
irmug^  thereof  set  down,  which  I  keep  by  me. 

There  are  alto  many  coats  of  arms  gd.  the  waUs,  and  in 
■ke  irizidowB  of  the  ^ist  end  of  the  church;  but  none  so 
often  as  those  of  the  Boleyns,  viz.  in  a  field  argent,  a  chevron, 
gidee,  between  three  buUs'  heads  couped,  sable,  armed,  or ; 
whereof  some  are  quartered  with  the  arms  of  noble  famiHes. 
As  also  about  the  diurch,  the  arms  of  Hastings,  De  la  Pole, 
HOTdon,  Stapleton,  Windham,  Wichingham,  Clifton,  Heyen- 
loimam,  Bokenham,  Inglos. 

In  the  north  window  of  Jesus'  chapel  are  the  arms  of 
fiftdcliff  and  Cecil ;  and  in  the  east  window  of  the  same 
ilMGpel  the  coats  of  Branch  and  of  Beale. 

There  are  sejeral  eseutdieon  boards  fastened  to  the  upper 
peets  ef  the  choir ;  upon  the  three  lowest  on  the  south  side 
iie  the  arms  of  Bishop  Jegon,  of  the  Pastons,  and  of  the 
BLobarts ;  and  in  one  above  the  arms  of  the  Howards.  On 
ttie  board  on  the  north  side  are  the  arms  of  Bishop  Eedmayn; 
md  of  the  Howards. 

TTpen  the  outside  of  the  gate,  next  to  the  school,  are  the 
eeooldieons  and  arms  of  Erpingham,  who  built  the  gates 
£al0o  the  coats  of  Clopton  and  Walton],  being  an  orle  of 
nattiete ;  or  such  families  who  married  with  the  Erpinghams. 
The  word  pcena  ^  often  upon  the  gates,  shows  it  to  have 
been  built  upon  penance. 

At  the  west  end  of  the  church  are  chieflyobservable  the 
figure  of  King  William  Eufiis,  or  King  Henry  I.,  and  a 
TaUbojf  asL  his  knees  receiving  thediarter  from  him:  or  else 
tf  Kmg  Henrj  YI.,  in  whose  reign  this  gate  and  fiiir  window 
were  built.  Also  the  maimed  statues  of  bishops,  whose 
copes  are  garnished  and  charged  with  a  cross  moline:  and  at 

'  pcmeL]  This  word  is  not  posna  but  yftliU  the  old  way  of  writing 
ikmk  (this  was  first  suggested  by  the  late  Ih*.  Sayen),  it  a{^)ear8  to  ha^e 
bsn  intended  for  his  motto  ;  as  was  also  the  word  Vetetr  on  a  brass 
kM  at  the  eomer  of  his  tombstone. — See  JBlomeJUid*»  N(jnoi€h,  part  ii. 


296  THE  AimQTJITIES  OT  ITOBWICH. 

their  feet,  escutcheons,  with  the  arms  of  the  church:  and 
also  escutcheons  with  crosses  molines.  That  these,  or  some 
of  them,  were  the  statues  of  Bishop  William  Alnwick,  seems 
more  than  probahle ;  for  he  built  the  three  gates,  flmd  tiie 
great  window^  at  the  west  end  of  the  church ;  and  where  the 
arms  of  the  see  are  in  a  roundele,  are  these  wordfr-- 

Orate  jpro   anvma  Domini  Willehni  Alntoyk. ^Also  in 

another  escutcheon,  charged  with  a  cross  moline^  there  is 
the  same  motto  round  about  it. 

Upon  the  wooden  door  on  the  outside,  there  are  also  the 
three  mitres,  which  are  the  arms  of  the  see  upon  one  lea( 
and  a  cross  moline  on  the  other. 

Upon  the  outside  of  the  end  of  the  north  cross  aisle, 
there  is  a  statue  of  an  old  person ;  which,  being  foimeriy 
covered  and  obscured  by  plaster  and  mortar  over  it,  was 
discovered  upon  the  late  reparation  or  whitening  of  that  end 
of  the  aisle.  This  maj  probably  be  the  statue  of  Bishop 
Eichard  Nicks,^  or  the  Blind  Bishop;  for  he  built  lie 
aisle,  or  that  part  thereof,  and  also  the  roo^  where  his 
arms  are  to  be  seen,  a  chevron  between  three  leopards'  heads, 
gules. 

The  roof  of  the  church  is  noble  and  adorned  with  figmes. 
In  the  roof  of  the  body  of  the  church  there  are  no  coats 
of  arms,  but  representations  from  scripture  story,  as  tiie 
story  of  Pharaoh ;  of  Sampson  towards  the  east  end ;  figures 
of  the  last  supper,  and  of  our  Saviour  on  the  cross,  towards 
the  west  end  f  besides  others  of  foliage  and  the  like  orna- 
mental figures. 

The  north  wall  of  the  cloister  was  handsomely  beautified, 
with  the  arms  of  some  of  the  nobility  in  their  proper  colours, 

'  tTie  great  window.]  The  great  west  window  has  been  found  on  a  lake 
survey  to  have  been  put  in  like  a  frame  into  the  west  front,  and  being 
ready  to  &11  out  was  fiststened  with  irons ;  Dean  Bullock,  about  17^ 
cbipt  off  all  the  outer  ornament  of  the  west  front  and  new  cased  it.— 
MS.  note  probahly  by  Ives, 

*  Nicks.]  Bishop  Nix  only  re-built  the  roof,  the  e£Glgy  is  of  Herbert, 
the  founder,  it  being  exactly  in  the  same  manner  as  that  on  his  seal.— 
Blom^idd*s  History  of  Norwick,  part  i.  p.  546. 

'  end.]  This  piurt  was  done  in  the  time  of^  if  not  by  Bishop  Lyheit, 
as  appears  by  his  arms  and  his  rebus  alternately  upon  the  pillars  on 
each  side,  where  the  foundations  of  the  vaulted  roof  begin  upon  the  old 
work. — Kirkpatrick*s  MS,  notes. 


THX  AlTTIQriTIES  OY  KOBWICH.  297 

with  their  crests,  mantlings,  supporters,  and  the  whole 
achievement  quartered  with  the  several  coats  of  their  matchesy 
drawn  very  large  from  the  upper  part  of  the  wall,  and  took  up 
about  half  of  the  wall.  They  are  eleven  in  number,  parti- 
cularly these :  1.  An  empty  escutcheon.  2.  The  achievement 
of  Howard,  duke  of  Norfolk.  3.  Of  Clinton.  4.  Eussel. 
5.  Cheyney.  6.  The  queen's  achievement.  7.  Hastings. 
8.  Dudley.    9.  Cecil.     10.  Carey.    11.  Hatton. 

They  were  made  soon  afber  Queen  Elizabeth  came  to 
Norwich,  ann.  1758,  where  she  remained  a  week,  and  lodged 
at  the  bishop's  palace,  in  the  time  of  Bishop  Ereake,  attended 
by  many  of  the  nobility,  and  particularly  by  those  whose 
arms  are  here  set  down. 

They  made  a  very  handsome  show,  especially  at  that  time, 
when  the  cloister  windows  were  painted  unto  the  cross  bars. 
The  figures  of  those  coats,  in  their  distinguishable  and 
discemable  colours,  are  not  beyond  my  remembrance.  But 
in  the  late  times,  when  the  lead  was  faulty  and  the  stone 
work  decayed,  the  rain  falling  upon  the  wall  washed  them 
away. 

The  pavement  also  of  the  cloister  on  the  same  side  was 
broken  and  the  stones  taken  away,  a  floor  of  dust  remaining : 
but  that  side  is  now  handsomely  paved  by  the  beneficence 
of  my  worthy  friend  William  Burleigh,  Esq. 

At  the  stone  cistern*  in  the  cloister,  there  is  yet  per- 
ceivable a  lion  rampant,  argent,  in  a  field  sable,  wmch  coat 
is  now  quartered  in  the  arms  of  the  Howards. 

In  the  painted  glass  in  the  cloister,  which  hath  been 
above  the  cross  bars,  there  are  several  coats.  And  I  find  by 
an  account  taken  thereof  and  set  down  in  their  proper 
colours,  that  here  were  these  following,  viz.  the  arms  of 
llorley,  Shelton,  Scales,  Erpingham,  Goumay,  Mowbray, 
Savage,  now  Bivers,  three  coats  of  Thorpes  and  one  of  a 
Hon  rampant,  gules  in  a  field  or,  not  well  known  to  what 
family  it  belongeth. 

Between  the  lately  demolished  chapter-house  and  St.  Luke's 
chapel,  there  is  an  handsome  chapei,  wherein  the  consistory 
or  bishop's  court  is  kept,  with  a  noble  gilded  roof.  This 
goeth  under  no  name,  but  may  well  be  called  Beauchampe's 

'  ciitem,']    The  lavatories  at  the  south-west  angle. 


298  THX  AKTIQUITISS  OF  VOBWIOH. 

cfaapdi  or  the  chapel  of  our  Lady  and  All  Samts,  as  bemg 
built  by  William  Beauchampe,  according  to  this  inseriptkB? 
— In  hanare  BeaU  Marie  rirgims,  et  anmiwrn  mmetorwm 
'Willebnu8Beaachampe£ap«^/a«»  hone  erdinami^  0$  empraprm 
sumpHbwi  eorutrweit.    This  inscriptioin  is  in  did  letten  on 
the  outside  of  the  wall,  at  the  south  side  <^  the  cbapeli  and 
almost  obliterated.    He  was  buried  undiSr  an  arch  in  the 
wall  which  was  richly  gilded  ;  and  some  part  of  the 
is  yet  to  be  peroeived,  though  obscured  and  blinded  1by  thi 
bench  on  the  inside.     I  haye  heard  there  is  a  yault 
gilded  like  the  roof  of  the  chapel.    The  founder  of  tiiis 
chapel,  William  Beauchampe  or  de  Bello  Campo,  might  be 
one  of  the  Beauchampes  who  were  lords  of  AocrgaTem^; 
for  William  lord  Abergayenny  had  lands  and  manors  in 
this  country.    And  in  the  register  of  institutions  it  is  to  be 
seen,  that  \Villiam  Beauchampe,  lord  of  Abergayenny,  wis 
lord  patron  of  Berg-cum-Apton,  fiye  miles  distant  firam 
Norwich,  and  presented  clerks  to  that  liying,  1406^  and 
afterward :  so  that  if  he  liyed  a  few  years  after,  he  might  be 
buried  in  the  latter  end  of  Henry  lY.,  or  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  V.,  or  in  the  beginning  of  Henry  VI.     Where  to 
find  Heydon's  chapel®  is  more  obscure,  if  not  altogether 
unknown;  for  such  a  place  there  was,  and  known  by  the 
name  of  Heydon's  chapel,  as  I  find  in  a  manuscript  eon- 
cerniog  some  ancient  families  of  Norfolk,  in  these  words : — 
John  Mevdon  of  BaeoMthwye^  Ssq*^  died  in  the  rei^  tf 
JEdward  iF.,  ann.  1479.     jE^  hmU  a  ehapel  on  ikemnUkmde 
qf  the  eaihedral  ehweh  of  Norwieh^  where  he  was  buried 
He  woi  in  great  favour  with  Eing  Mewrg  F7.,  and  took  fori 
with  the  houee  of  Lancaster  against  that  of-  York. 

Henry  Hey<ion,  Knight,  his  heir,  built  the  ehurdi  of 
Salthouse^  and  made  the  eausey  between  Thursford  and 

7  inseripHon.]  Kirkpatrick,  U  bis  MS.  notes  to  hla  copy  of  till* 
Posthumous  Works  (now  in  the  possession  of  Dr.  Sutton),  aayt,  "  ihit 
it  was  certainly  William  Bauchun  who  was  the  founder  of  this  diapel 
and  gaue  lands  to  it,  in  the  latter  end  of  King  Edward  the  Second's 
time,  as  out  of  the  records  of  the  church  may  be  collected.  Ths  isid 
William  Bauchun  being  often  mentioned  therein,but  Beauchamp  nster." 
It  also  i^pears,  from  Kirkpatriok's  sketch  of  tbe  inscri^on,  ioat,th«n 
was  not  sufficient  space  on  the  stone  for  more  than  "  Bauchun.** 

®  Heyd(m*t  chapd.]  This  chapel  is  placed  on  the  west  side  of  Beaa- 
champe'sor  Bau<uiun's  diapd.— See  |^  in  JNom^^iMt  Nenrich, 


TRS  limQinTISS  OF  NOBWIOH.  299 

ValsinrfuMn,  at  bis  own  charge.  He  died  in  the  time  of 
Henij  Vll.,  and  was  buried  in  Heydon's  chapel,  joining  to 
ihe  cathedral  aforesaid.  The  arms  of  the  Heydons  are 
florgent,  and  gules  a  cross  engrailed  counter^changed,  make 
the  third  escutcheon  in  the  north-row  oyer  the  choir,  and 
asre  in  sereral  places  in  the  glass  windows,  especiallj  on  the 
sooth  side^  and  once  in  the  deanery. 

There  was  a  chapel'  to  the  south  side  of  the  gaol  or 
pnaon,  into  which  there  is  one  door  out  of  the  entry  of  the 
doist^  ;•  and  there  was  another  out  of  the  cloister  itself, 
which  is  now  made  up  of  brick  work :  the  stone  work  which 
lemaineth  on  the  inside  is  strong  and  handsome.  This 
seems  to  have  been  a  much-frequented  chapel  of  the  priorj 
"by  the  wearing  of  the  stoppings  unto  it,  which  are  on  tho 
cloiflter  side. 

Many  other  chapels  there  were  within  the  walls  and 
efacnit  of  the  priory,  as  of  St.  Mary  of  the  Marsh,  of  St. 
Bth^bert,  and  ol^ers.^  But  a  strong  and  handsome  fabric 
of  one  is  still  remaining,  which  is  the  chapel  of  St.  John  the 
Bvangdist,  said  to  hare  been  founded  by  Bishop  John 
Salmon,  who  died  ann.  1325,  and  four  priests  were  entep- 
tained  for  the  daiLT  service  therein :  that  which  was  pro- 
perly  the  chapel,  is  now  the  free-school :  the  a^oining 
Duildinni  made  up  the  refectory,  chambers,  and  offices  of 
the  society. 

Under  the  chapel,  there  was  a  charnel-house,  which  was 
a  remarkable  one  m  former  times,  imd  the  name  is  still  re- 
tamed.  In  an  old  manuscript  of  a  sacrist  of  the  church, 
communicated  to  me  by  my  worthy  friend^  Mr.  John  Burton^ 

*  There  W€U,  d;c,]  There  can  be  little  doubt  but  that  this  was  the 
original  ohapter-honse ;  its  octangnlar  east  end  and  its  situation  corr&> 
mMndiBg  with  those  of  the  cathedrala  of  Durham,  Hereford,  Waroestery 
uLoooester^  Lincoln,  &o. 

^  and  o^iert.]  The  chapel  of  St.  Edmund  ha^  been  placed  by  Blome- 
field  on  the  site  of  the  chapter-house.  In  the  late  repairs,  part  of  the 
old  gaol  has  been  appropriated  to  the  dean's  vestry,  in  the  centre  of 
which,  in  the  intersecting  groins  is  a  boMt,  containing  the  repreeentalioa 
of  the  head  of  a  king,  -^hich  I  think  can  be  no  other  than  that  of 
St.  Edmund,  and  that  we  may  with  propriety  consider  this  place  as  the 
chapel  dedicated  [to  St.  Edmund.  Adjoining  this,  north,  was  another 
chapel,  with  a  semioiroalar  east  end ;  corresponding  with  that  on  the 
east  side  of  tiie  north  tnuisept.    Tliis  was  probably  &e  Priors'  ehapeL 


300  THE  AKTIQTTITIES  07  VOBWICH. 

the  learned  and  very  deserving  master  of  the  free-scliool, 
I  find  that  the  priests  had  a  provisional  allowance  from  the 
rectory  of  Westhall,  in  Sufibik.  And  of  the  charnel-house 
it  is  delivered,  that  with  the  leave  of  the  sacrist,  the  hones 
of  such  as  were  huried  in  Norwich,  might  be  brought  into  it. 
In  camario  subtus  dictam  capellam  sancti  JokaniUi  tfon- 
stituto,  088a  hvmana  in  civitate  Norwici  hunuUaj  de  lieenHa 
8acri8tcd,  qui  dicti  camarii  clavem  et  custodiam  hahehit 
gpecialem  ut  usque  ad  reswrrectionem  generalem  honette  eath 
serventv/r  a  camibus  integre  denudata  reppni  volumut  et 
obsignari.  Probably  the  bones  were  piled  in  good  order, 
the  skulls,  arms,  and  leg  bones,  in  their  distinct  rows  and 
courses,  as  in  many  charnel-houses.  How  these  bones  were 
afterwards  disposed  of  we  have  no  account ;  or  whether 
they  had  not  the  like  removal  with  those  in  the  charnel- 
house  of  St.  Paul,  kept  under  a  chapel,  on  the  north  side  of 
St.  Paul's  churchyard :  for  when  the  chapel  was  demolished, 
the  bones  which  lay  in  the  vault,  amounting  to  more  than  a 
thousand  cart  loads,  were  conveyed  into  Finsbury  Pields, 
and  there  laid  in  a  moorish  place,  vdth  so  much  soil  to  cover 
them  as  raised  the  ground  for  three  windmills  to  stand  on, 
which  have  since  been  built  there,  according  as  John  Stow 
hath  delivered  in  his  survey  of  London. 

There  was  formerly  a  fair  and  large  but  plain  organ  in  the 
church,  and  in  the  same  place  with  this  at  present.  (It  was 
agreed,  in  a  chapter  by  the  dean  and  prebends,  that  a  new 
organ  be  made,  and  timber  fitted  to  make  a  loft  for  it^ 
June  6,  ann.  1607,  repaired  1626,  and  £10  which  Abel  Golk 
gave  to  the  church,  was  bestowed  upon  it.)  That  iu  the  late 
tumultuous  time  was  pulled  down,  broken,  sold,  and  made 
away.  But  since  his  majesty's  restoration,  another  &ir, 
well-tuned,  plain  organ,  was  set  up  by  Dean  Crofts  and  the 
chapter,^  ana  afterwards  painted,  and  beauiafully  adorned  hy 
the  care  and  cost  of  my  honoured  jfriend  Dr.  Herbert  Afitlef, 
the  presenii  worthy  dean.  There  were  also  five  or  six  copes 
belonging  to  the  church;  which,  though  they  looked 
somewhat  old,  were  richly  embroidered.  These  were 
formerly  carried  into  the  market-place ;®  some  blowing  the 

*  amifier  organ,  dtc]    Finished  in  1664. — MS.  Kirhp. 

'  market-place.]    This  occurred  on  the  9th  of  March,  1644  ;  of  which 


THE  ASTIQriTlES   OP  ISTOBWICH.  801 

organ  pipes  before  them,  and  were  cast  into  a  fire  provided 
for  that  purpose,  with  shouting  and  rejoicing :  so  that,  at 
present,  there  is  but  one  cope  belonging  to  the  church, 
which  was  presented  thereunto  by  Philip  Harbord,  Esq., 
tiife  present  high  sheriff  of  Norfolk,  my  honoured  friend. 

Before  the  late  times,  the  combination^  sermons  were 
preached  iu  the  summer  time  at  the  cross  in  the  green-yard, 
where  there  was  a  good  accommodation  for  the  auditors. 
The  mayor,  aldermen,  with  their  wives  and  officers,  had  a 
well-contrived  place  built  against  the  wall  of  the  bishop's 
palace,  covered  with  lead  ;  so  that  they  were  not  offended  oy 
rain.  Upon  the  north  side  of  the  church,  places  were 
built  gallery-wise,  one  above  another;  where  the  dean, 
prebends,  and  their  wives,  gentlemen,  and  the  better  sort, 
very  well  heard  the  sermon ;  the  rest  either  stood,  or  sat  in 
the  green,  upon  long  forms  provided  for  them,  paying  a 
penny,  or  halfpennv  apiece,  as  they  did  at  St.  Paul's-cross  in 
London.  The  bishop  and  chancellor  heard  the  sermons  at 
the  windows  of  the  oishop's  palace :  the  pulpit  had  a  large 

the  following  curious  account  is  given  in  Bishop  Hall's  Hard  Measure, 
p.  63. 

**  It  is  tragical  to  relate  the  furious  sacrilege  committed  under  the 
authority  of  Linsey,  Tofks  the  sheriff,  and  Greenwood ;  what  clattering 
of  glasses,  what  beating  down  of  walls,  what  tearing  down  of  menu- 
ments,  what  pulling  down  of  seats,  and  wresting  out  of  irons  and  brass 
from  the  windows  and  graves  ;  what  de&cing  of  arms,  what  demolishing 
of  curious  stone-work,  that  had  not  any  representation  in  the  world, 
but  of  the  cost  of  the  founder  and  skill  of  the  mason  ;  what  piping  on 
the  destroyed  organ  pipes ;  vestments,  both  copes  and  surplices,  to- 
gether with  the  leaden  cross,  which  had  been  newly  sawed  down  from 
over  the  greenyard  pulpit,  and  the  singing  books  and  service  books  were 
carried  to  the  fire  in  the  public  market-place  ;  a  lewd  wretch  walking 
before  the  train  in  his  cope  trailing  in  the  dirt,  with  a  service  book  in 
his  hand,  imitating,  in  an  impious  scorn,  the  tune,  and  usurping  the 
words  of  the  litany,  the  ordnance  being  discharged  on  the  6uild<lay, 
the  cathedral  was  filled  with  musketeers,  drinking  and  tobacconing  as 
freely  as  if  it  had  turned  alehouse." 

^  corribinatianj]  Dr,  Littleton  thus  defines  the  word;  ''A  combi- 
nation, or  circle  of  preachers  in  a  cathedral  or  university  church.'' — 
"Vide  Lot,  Diet, 

The  combination  preachers  were  appointed  by  the  bishops  from  the 
clergy  of  the  diocese ;  to  come  and  preach  a  sermon  in  the  cathedral,  or 
its  preaching  yard,  at  their  own  charges :  the  Suffolk  preachers  in  the 
summer  hal^year  and  the  Norfolk  in  the  winter ;  which  is  still  con- 
tinued. 


802  THE  AJTTIQinTIXB  OF  HOBWXCfB. 

ooyering  of  lead  oyer  it,  and  a  cross  upon  it ;  and  ihetei 
eight  or  ten  stairs  of  stone  about  it,  upon  wbioh  the  has 
boys  and  others  stood.  The  preacher  had  his  fiioe  to 
south,  and  there  was  a  punted  board,  of  a  foot  and  a 
broad,  and  about  a  yard  and  a  half  long,  hanging  ora 
head  before,  upon  which  were  painted  the  arms  of  thel 
fisctors^  towards  the  combinraon  sermon,  which  ha 
ticularly  commemorated  in  his  prayer,  and  they  were  H 
Sir  Jolm  Suckling,  Sir  John  Fettus,  Edward  iVuttel,  H 
Fasset,  John  Myngay.  But  when  the  church  wa 
quest^ed,  and  the  service  put  down,  this  pulpit  was  i 
down,  and  placed  in  New  Hall-green,  which  had  beei 
artillery-yard,  and  the  public  sermon  was  there  preai 
But  the  heirs  of  the  henehctars  denying  to  pay  the  wo 
beneficence  for  any  sermon  out  of  Chnst-churdi 
cathedral  being  now  commonly  so  called),  some  other- 
were  found  to  provide  a  minister,  at  a  yearly  salar 
preach  every  Sunday,  either  in  that  pulpit  in  the  am 
or  elsewhere  in  the  winter. 

I  must  not  omit  to  say  something  of  the  shaft  or  spi 
this  church,  commonly  called  the  pmnade,  as  being  a  I 
some  and  well-proportioned  fabric,  and  one  of  the  h]{ 
in  England,  higher  than  the  noted  spires  of  lieh 
Chichester,  or  Grantham,  but  lower  than  that  of  Salii 
(at  a  general  chapter,  holden  June  4,  1638,  it  was  m 
that  the  steeple  uiould  be  mended*),  for  that  spirel 
raised  upon  a  very  high  tower,  becomes  higher  from 
ground ;  but  this  spire,  considered  by  itself,  seems,  at  ] 
to  equal  ih&t.  It  is  an  hundred  and  five  yards  and  tuc 
from  the  top  of  the  pinnacle  unto  the  pavement  of  the  < 
under  it.  The  spire  is  very  strongly  built,  though  the  ii 
be  of  brick.  The  upper  aperture,  or  window,  is  the  hi{ 
ascent  inwardly;  out  of  which,  sometimea  a  long  fltroi 
hath  been  hanged,  upon  the  guild,  or  mayor's  day.  Bi 
his  majesty's  restoration,  when  the  top  was  to  be  mei 

'  henefactors,"]  These  gentlemen,  in  confflderation  of  tli«  a; 
necessarily  incurred  by  the  preachers  in  coming  to  Norwioht  di 
oertain  estates,  &c.  to  the  corporation  in  trust,  out  of  whiok 
preacher  is  paid  one  guinea  towards  his  expenses. 

*  flrf  a  general  chapter,  tfsc.]     Christ-chnrdi  py>T»iv»l^> 
1686.— if^.  StarUnff.  Kirhp. 


THB  AKTIQTTITIES  OF  VOBWIOH.  308 

and  a  new  gilded  weathercock  was  to  be  placed  upon  it, 
there  were  stajingB  made  at  the  upper  window,  and  diyera 
peraons  went  up  to  the  top  of  the  pinnacle.  Thejr  first 
want  up  into  the  belfry,  and  then  by  eie;ht  ladders,  on  the 
inside  of  the  spire,  till  thejr  came  to  the  upper  hok^  or 
window ;  then  went  out  unto  the  outside,  where  a  staying 
was  set,  and  so  ascended  up  unto  the  top  stone,  on  wnich 
the  weathercock  standeth. 

The  cock  is  three-quarters  of  a  yard  high,  and  one  yard 
and  two  inches  long ;  as  is  also  the  cross  bar,  and  top  stone 
of  the  spire,  which  is  not  flat,  but  consists  of  a  haJl  globe 
and  channel  about  it ;  and  fix)m  thence  are  eight  leayes  of 
atone  spreading  outward,  under  which  begin  the  eight  rows 
of  crockets,  which  go  down  the  spire  at  fiye  feet  distance. 

"Froim  the  top  there  is  a  prospect  all  about  the  country. 
Household-hill  seems  low,  and  flat  ground.  The  Casde 
hill,  and  high  buildings,  do  yeiy  much  diminish.  The  riyer 
looks  like  a  ditch.  The  city,  with  the  slareets,  mi^  a 
pleasant  show,  like  a  garden  with  seyeral  walks  in  it.^ 

Though  this  church,  for  its  spire,  may  compare,  in  a 
manner,  with  any  in  England,  yet  in  its  tombs  and  monu- 
ments it  is  exceeded  by  many. 

No  kings  haye  honoured  the  same  with  their  ashes,  and 
but  few  with  their  presence.^  .  And  it  is  not  without  some 

7  vmtks  in  it,"]  The  sea  is  also  to  be  seen  from  the  north-west  towards 
Wdli^  to  the  south-east  ofF  the  Suffolk  coast ;  and  with  the  aid  of  a 
tfliononpr^  vessels  are  to  be  seen  sailing  along  the  coast  between  Hap- 
pMmrgh  and  Lowestoft. 

•  pretevice.]    This  is  certidnly  an  error : — 
Heniy  I.  spent  his  Christmas  at  Norwich. — Sax,  Chron.  1122. 
Bichard  I.  visited  Norwich. — Kirkpatrick's  MS.  notes. 
Sing  John  was  at  his  casde  in  Norwich  on  the  12th  and  18th  of  October, 

1205. — ArduMhgia,  vol.  zxii.  p.  142. 
Heniy  III.  visited  Norwich,  1256  and  1272.~See  ShmeHdd. 
Edward  I.  kept  his  Easter  at  Norwich,  1277.— Stowe. 
Edward  n.  was  at  Norwidi  in  January  1327. — Blom^/tdd. 
Edward  III.  held  a  tournament  at  Norwich  1341,  and  was  there  again 

in  1342  and  1344. 
Biohard  II.  vinted  Norwidi  In  1888,  according  to  H6Uing%htd. 
Henry  TV.  visited  the  <nty  in  1406,  as  appears  by  the  Norwich  Assembly 

Book. — Blomefidd. 
Heniy  V.  visited  Norwich. — KWhpairick^a  MS.  notes. 
Henry  YI.  visited  Norwich  in  1448  and  Uid.-^Blom^/ield. 


S04l  THE  AKTIQITITIES  OI*  KOBWICH. 

wonder,  that  Norwich  having  been  for  a  long  time  so  c 
siderable  a  place,  so  few  kings  have  visited  it ;  of  wl 
number,  among  so  many  monarchs  since  the  conquest, 
find  but  four,  viz.  King  Heniy  III.,  Edward  I.,  Qb 
Elizabeth,  and  our  gracious  sovereign  now  reigning,  I 
Charles  II.,  of  which  I  had  particular  reason  to  take  not 

The  castle  was  taken  by  the  forces  of  King  William 
Conqueror;  but  we  find  not  that  he  was  here.  I 
Henry  YIL  by  the  way  of  Cambridge,  made  a  pilgrii 
unto  Walsingham ;  but  records  tell  us  not  that  ne  wi 
Norwich.^  King  James  I.  came  sometimes  to  Thetfon 
his  hunting  recreation,  but  never  vouchsafed  to  adv 
twenty  miles  farther. 

Not  lon^  after  the  writing  of  these  papers.  Dean  Hei 
Astley  died,  a  civil,  generous,  and  pubHc-minded  pe 
who  had  travelled  in  France,  Italy,  and  Turkey,  and  wa 
terred  near  the  monument  of  Sir  J  ames  Hobart :  unto  n 
succeeded  my  honoured  Mend  Dr.  John  Sharpe,  a  pre 
of  this  church,  and  rector  of  St.  Giles's  m  the  f 
London;  a  person  of  singular  worth,  and  deservei 
timation,  the  nonour  and  love  of  all  men ;  in  the  first 
of  whose  deanery,  1681,  the  prebends  were  these  : 


Mr.  Joseph  Loveland, 
Dr.  Hezekiah  Burton, 
Dr.  William  Hawkins, 


Dr.  William  Smith, 
Mr.  Nathaniel  Hodees, 
Mr.  Hmnphrey  FHdeaux. 


(But  Dr.  Burton  dying  in  that  year,  Mr.  Bichard  E 
succeeded),  worthy  persons,  learned  men,  and  very 
preachers. 

Edwai*d  IV.  was  in  Norwich  in  1469. — Btom^fidd. 

Kichard  III.  was  in  Norwich  in  1483. — Ibid, 

Hennr  VII.  kept  his  Christmas  at  Norwich  in  1486. — Ibid, 

Elizabeth  came  on  her  progress  to  Norwich  in  1578. — Ibid, 

Charles  II.  visited  Norwi(£  in  1671,  and  is  the  last  sovereign  who' 

that  city. 

*  Sir  Thomas  being  then  knighted. 

^  but  records,  dsc]  From  the  authorities  cited  by  Blomefield  {Nc 
part  i.  p.  174)  there  can  be  no  doubt  but  that  this  sovereign ' 
J^orwich  in  his  way  to  Walsingham. 


305 


ADDENDA. 

I  HAVE  by  me  the  picture  of  Chancellor  Spencer,  drawn 
when  be  was  ninety  years  old,  as  the  inscription  doth  declare, 
which  was  sent  unto  me  from  Colney. 

Though  Bishop  Nix  sat  long  in  the  see  of  Norwich,  yet 
is  not  there  much  delivered  of  him :  Pox  in  his  Martyrology 
bath  said  something  of  him  in  the  story  of  Thomas  Biiney, 
who  was  burnt  in  Lollard's  pit,  without  Eishopsgate,  in  ms 
time. 

Bishop  Spencer  lived  in  the  reign  of  Richard  II.  and 
Heniy  IV.,  sat  in  the  see  of  Norwich  thirty-seven  years : 
of  a  soldier  made  a  bishop,  and  sometimes  exercising  the  life 
of  a  soldier  in  his  episcopacy ;  for  he  led  an  army  into 
Planders  on  the  behalf  of  rope  Urban  YI.  in  opposition  to 
Clement  the  anti-pope;  and  also  overcame  the  rebellious 
forces  of  Litster,  tae  dyer,  in  Norfolk,  by  North  Walsham, 
in  the  reign  of  King  Eichard  11. 

Those  that  would  know  the  names  of  the  citizens  who 
were  chief  actors  in  the  tumult  in  Bishop  Skerewyng's 
time,  may  find  them  set  down  in  the  bull  of  Pope  Gre- 
gory X 

Some  bishops,  though  they  lived  and  died  here,  might  not 
be  buried  in  this  church,  as  some  bishops  probably  of  old, 
more  certainly  of  later  time.  « 

Here  concludes  Sir  Thomas  JBrovme's  MS. 


VOL.  III. 


f!. 


1 

1 


:i 


1 

i 


MISCELLANIES. 


CEEN^ING  THE  TOO  KICB  OXTBIOSITY  OF  OEKSXTBINa  THE 
BESEl^T,   OE  JITDGrNrO  UTTO  TUTUEB  PISPINSATIONS.^ 

[fosthuhous  wobkb,  p.  2$.    MS.  aiiOAir.  1385  &  18690 

T:b  have  enough  to  do  rightly  to  appT8h4^  and  oonaider 
gi  as  they  aje,  or  have  be^  without  amusing  ourielyes 
they  might  have  been  otherwise,  or  what  vanationfly 
lequenceB,  and  diiBTereneeB  might  have  otherwise  ariaen 
%  a  different  face  of  things,  if  they  had  otherwise  lallen 
in  the  state  or  actions  of  the  world, 
he  learned  King  Alphonso  would  haye  had  the  oatf  of  a 
.'b  leg  placed  ^fore  rather  than  behinds  and  thinks  he 
d  find  many  commodities  from  that  position. 
*,  in  the  teiraqueous  globe,  all  that  now  is  land  had  been 
and  all  that  is  sea  were  land,  what  wide  difEerenoe  there 
Id  be  in  all  things,  as  to  constitution  of  climes,  tidee^ 
•arity  of  navigation,  and  maay  other  eoncein%  Wlare  a 
I  oonsideration. 

r  Sertorius  had  pursued  his  designs  to  paas  his  daya  in 
Fortunate  Islanos,  who  can  tell  Imt  we  might  have  had 
ly  noble  discoyeries  of  the  neighbouring  coasts  ct  Africa ; 
perhaps  America  had  not  been  so  long  unknown  to  us. 

7(mcemmg,  d:c.]  This  most  incorrect  title  I  strongly  incline  to 
)ct  is  not  genuine. 

lis  piece  and  the  following  are  mere  extracts  from  Sir  Thomas's 
non  Place  Book. — ^Different  copies  of  the  first  occur  in  two  yolumes 
.SS.  in  the  Sloanian  Collection,  from  which  I  have  inserted  seyeral 
ional  passages. 

x2 


808  AQAnrsT  cixtsubs. 

If  Xearcbus,  admiral  to  Alexander  the  Great,  sc 
from  Persia,  had  sailed  about  Africa,  and  come 
Mediterranean,  by  the  straits  of  Hercules,  as  was 
we  might  have  heard  of  strange  things,  and  had  p 
better  account  of  the  coast  of  Amca  than  wai 
Hanno. 

If  King  Perseus  had  entertained  the  barbarou 
but  stout  warriors,  which  in  so  great  numbers  offi 
sernce  unto  him,  some  conjecture  it  might  be,  thi 
Emilius  had  not  conquered  Macedon. 

If  [Antiochus  P]  had  followed  the  counsel  of  ] 
and  come  about  by  G-allia  upon  the  Eomans,  who  kn 
success  he  might  nave  had  a£;ainstthem? 

If  Scanderbeg  had  joined  his  forces  with  Hum 
might  have  been  expected  before  the  battle  in  the 
Cossoan,  in  good  probability  they  might  haye  ra 
homet,  if  not  the  Turkish  empire. 

If  Alexander  had  marched  westward,  and  warred 
Bomans,  whether  he  had  been  able  to  subdue  that 
yaliant  people,  is  an  uncertainty :  we  are  sure  he 
Persia;  histories  attest  and  prophecies  foretell  ti 
It  was  decreed  that  the  Persians  should  be  conq 
Alexander,  and  his  successors  by  the  Eomans,  i 
Proyidence  had  determined  to  settle  the  fourth  nc 
which  neither  P^rrhus  nor  Hannibal  must  preyent 
Hannibal  came  so  near  it,  that  he  seemed  to  miss  i1 
in&tuation :  which  if  he  had  effected,  there  had  bee 
trayerse  and  confusion  of  affairs,  as  no  oracle  co 
predicted.     But  the  Eomans  must  reign,  and  the  < 
things  was  then  moying  towards  the  adyent  of  Ch 
blessed  discoyery  of  the  Gospel :  our  Sayiour  must 
Jerusalem,  and  oe  sentenced  by  a  Boman  judge  ;  ( 
a  Homan  citizen,  must  preach  in  the  Boman  proyin 
St.  Peter  be  bishop  of  Bome,  and  not  of  Carthage. 


VPOK  BEADIKG  HUDIBSAS.  809 


.    <  UPON  BEADHra  HT7DIBBAS. 

[posthumous  works,  p.  24.] 

The  way  of  burlesque  poems  is  very  ancient,  for  there 
was  a  ludicrous  mock  way  of  transferring  verses  of  famous 
poets  into  a  jocose  sense  and  argument,  and  they  were  called 
O^cac,  or  Parodied;  divers  examples  of  which  are  to  be 
found  in  AthensBus. 

The  first  inventor  hereof  was  Hipponactes,  but  Hegemon, 
Sopater,  and  many  more  pursued  the  same  vein ;  so  that  the 
parodies  of  Ovid's  Buffoon,  Metamorphoses,  Burlesques, 
jCie  Eneiade  Travastito,  are  no  new  mventions,  but  old 
fkacies  revived. 

An  excellent  parody  there  is  of  both  the  Scaligers  upon  an 
epigram  of  Catullus,  which  Stephens  hath  set  down  in  his 
iSiscourse  of  Parodies :  a  remarkable  one  among  the  Greeks 
k  that  of  Matron,  in  the  words  and  epithets  of  Homer,  de- 
scribing the  feast  of  Xenocles,  the  Athenian  rhetorician,  to 
bo  found  in  the  fourth  book  of  Athenseus,  page  134,  edit, 
Casaub. 


AK   ACCOUNT  OP  ISLAND,   olioS  ICELAND,   IN  THE   YEAE 

MDCLXn.l 

t-  [posthumous  works,  p.  1.] 

*'        G-BEAT  store  of  drift-wood,  or;  float-wood,  is  every  year 
^    east  up  on  their  shores,  brought  down  by  the  northern 
f     winds,  which  serveth  them  for  fuel  and  other  uses,  the  greatest 
part  whereof  is  fir. 

'  An  accoimt,  dtrc]  The  following  brief  notices  respecting  Iceland 
were  collected  at  the  request  of  the  Royal  Society.  They  were  partly 
obtained  through  correspondence  with  Theodore  Jonas,  a  Lutheran 
minister,  resident  in  the  island ; — ^three  of  whose  letters  have  been  pre- 
served in  the  British  Museum.  These  letters  I  have  prefen*ed  to  place 
immediately  after  the  paper  to  which  they  relate,  rather  than  in  the 
Correspondence. 


'810  AK  Acconri  o>  icxlasd. 

Of  bears  there  are  none  in  the  country,  but  sometimeB 
they  are  brought  down  from  the  north  upon  ice,  while  they 
follow  seals,  and  so  are  carried  away.  Two  in  this  mann^ 
came  over  and  landed  in  the  north  of  Island,  this  last  year, 
1662. 

No  conies  or  hares,  but  of  foxes  great  plenty,  whose  white 
skins  are  much  desu^d,  and  brought  over  into  this  couiiby. 

The  last  winter,  1662,  so  cold  and  lasting  with  m  m 
Enghmd,  was  the  mildest  they  hare  had  for  many  yean  in 
Island. 

Two  new  eruptions,  with  slime  and  smoke,  were  observed 
the  last  year  in  some  mountains  about  Mount  Heda. 

Some  hot  mineral  springs  they  have,  and  very  effedtiuif 
but  they  make  but  rude  use  thereof 

The  rivers  are  large,  swift,  and  rapid,  but  have  manyfiiDiL. 
which  render  them  less  commodious ;   they  chiefly  aooUBA 
with  salmons. 

They  sow  no  com,  but  receive  it  from  abroad. 

They  have  a  kind  of  large  lichen,  which  dried,  beoom^ 
hard  and  sticky,  growing  very  plentifully  in  many  ^aces; 
whereof  they  make  use  for  food,  either  in  decoction  or 
powder,  some  whereof  I  have  by  me,  different  from  any 
with  us. 

In  one  part  of  the  coimtry,  and  not  near  the  sea,  there  is 
a  large  black  rock,  which,  polished,  resembleth  touchstone, 
as  I  have  seen  in  pieces  thereof,  of  various  figures. 

There  is  also  a  rock,  whereof  I  received  one  fragment, 
which  seems  to  make  it  one  kind  of  pisoUthes  or  rather 
orohites,  as  made  up  of  small  pebbles,  m  the  bigness  and 
shape  of  the  seeds  of  ermim  or  orohus. 

They  have  some  large  well-grained  white  pebbles,  and 
some  kind  of  white  cornelian  or  agath  pebbles,  on  the  shore, 
which  polish  well.  Old  Sir  Edmund  Bacon,  of  these  parts, 
made  use  thereof  in  his  peculiar  art  of  tinging  and  colouring 
of  stones. 

Por  shells  foimd  on  the  sea  shore,  such  as  have  been 
brought  unto  me  are  but  coarse,  nor  of  many  kinds,  as 
ordinary  turbines,  chamas,  aspers,  laeves,  &c. 

I  have  received  divers  kmds  of  teeth  and  bones  of 
cetaceous  fishes,  unto  which  they  could  assign  no  name. 

An  exceeding  fine  russet  down  is  sometimes  brought  unto 


OK  KOXFOLK  BIBDS.  311 

4k,  which  their  great  number  of  fowls  afford,  and  sometimes 
tfboce  of  feathers,  consisting  of  the  feathers  of  small  birds. 
'  Beside  shocks  and  little  haiiy  dogs,  they  bring  another 
Kit  oyer,  headed  Hke  a  fox,  which  they  say  are  bred  betwixt 
iogB  and  foxes ;  these  are  desired  bj  the  shepherds  of  this 
BJMmtry. 

ftreen  plovers,  which  are  plentiful  here  in  the  winter,  are 
Bnind  to  breed  there  in  the  beginning  of  summer. 

Some  sheep  have  been  brought  over,  but  of  coarse  wool, 
taid  some  horses  of  mean  sta1nn*e,  but  strong  and  hardy ;  one 
iHiereof,  kept  in  the  pastures  by  Yarmouth,  in  the  summer, 
would  often  take  the  sea,  swimming  a  great  way,  a  mile  or 
Nro,  and  return  the  same :  when  its  provision  nuled  in  the 
ship  wherein  it  was  brought,  for  many  days  fed  upon  hoops 
0ka  cask ;  nor  at  the  knd  would,  for  many  months,  oe 
hronght  to  feed  upon  oats. 

These  accounts  I  received  from  a  native  of  Island,  who 
tones  yearly  into  England ;  and  by  reason  of  my  long  ac- 
jdsintaiice  and  directions  I  send  imto  some  of  his  Mends 
ignnst  the  elephantiasis  (leprosy),  constantly  visits  me 
before  his  return ;  and  is  re^y  to  perform  for  me  what  I 
Aall  desire  in  his  country ;  wherein,  as  in  other  ways,  I  shall 
be  yer^  ambitious  to  serve  the  noble  society,  whose  most 
honouring  servant  I  am. 

Thokas  Bbowkb.   ] 
Norwi^,  JamtarylS,  166$. 


\N  ACCOUNT  OF  BIEDS  FOUND  IN  NOEFOLK. 

[MS.  SLOAN.  1830,  fol.  5—22 ;  and  81.] 

I  wiLLUTGliT  obey  your  command ;  in  setting  down  such 
nrds,  fishes,  and  other  animals,  which  for  many  years  I  have 
)bserved  in  Norfolk.  -  <*  •.'*  "♦ 

Besides  the  ordinary  birds,  which  keep  constantly  in  the 
xmntry,  many  are  discoverable,  both  in  winter  and  summer, 
^hich  are  of  a  migrant  nature,  and  exchange  their  seats 


812  OK  KOBEOLK  BIEPB. 

according  to  tbe  season.  Those  which  come  in  the  spiii^ 
coming  for  the  most  part  &om  the  southward ;  those  whu 
come  in  the  autumn  or  winter,  from  the  northward ;  so  that 
they  are  observed  to  come  in  great  flocks,  with  a  north-east 
wind,  and  to  depart  with  a  south-west :  nor  to  come  onlY  in 
flocks  of  one  kmd,  but  teal,  woodcocks,  fieldfiures,  throsnes, 
and  small  birds,  to  come  and  light  together ;  for  the  most 
part  some  hawks  and  birds  of  prey  attending  them. 

Tbe  great  and  noble  kind  of  eagle,  called  aquUa  Otsnm} 
I  have  not  seen  in  this  country ;  but  one  I  met  with  in  tiiis 
country,  brought  from  Ireland,  which  I  kept  two  jesn, 
feeding  with  whelps,  cats,  rats,  and  the  like  ;  in  all  that  white 
not  giving  it  any  water ;  which  I  afterward  presented  uito 
my  worthy  friend  Dr.  Scarburgh. 

Of  other  sorts  of  eagles,  there  are  several  kinds,  espedaDy 
of  the  Tialywtus  or  fen  eagles ;  some  of  three  yards  and  a 
quarter  from  the  extremity  of  the  wings  ;2  whereof  one  being 
taken  alive,  grew  so  tame,  that  it  went  about  the  yard  fised* 
ing  on  flsh,  red  herrings,  flesh,  and  any  oflals,  without  tbe 
least  trouble. 

There  is  also  a  lesser  sort  of  eagle,  called  an  osprey,'  which 
hovers  about  the  fens  and  broads,  and  will  dip  his  cL&w,  and 
take  up  a  flsh,  ofttimes ;  for  which  his  foot  is  made  of  an 
extraordinary  roughness,  for  the  better  fastening  and  holding 
of  it ;  and  the  like  they  will  do  unto  coots. 

Aldrovandus  takes  particular  notice  of  the  great  number 
of  kites ^  about  London  and  about  the  Thames.  We  are  not 
without  them  here,  though  not  in  such  numbers.  Here  are 
also  the  grey^  and  bald^  buzzard ;  of  all  which  the  great 

*  aquiXa  Oeaneri,"]  Falco  chrytcetos,  the  golden  eagle ;  the  Ijugett  of 
the  genus,  known  to  breed  in  the  moimtainoas  parts  of  Ireland. 

^  8ome,  <kc.]  Halioetui  nuuSt — falco  osaifrctgus,  Ian.  The  sea  eagle. 
Few  specimens,  however,  measure  more  than  seven  or  eight  feet  from 
the  extremities  of  the  wings. 

A  specimen  of  F.  fidvtu,  the  ring-tuled  eagle,  has  been  caught  tt 
Cromer.—  O. 

^  osprey.]  Falco  hdlicBtuSf  JJn.  The  osprey.  Sometimes  met  with 
near  Cromer. — O, 


*  kites. 

*  grey. 


F.  milvtis,  L. 


Probably  F.  hiUeo. 
^  bald.]    The  bald  buzzard  is  a  name  usually  given  to  the  osprey. 
Dr.  Browne,  however,  bavingjust  spoken  of  the  osprey,  must  here  refer 
to  some  other  species — perhaps  F,  csruginosus. 


ON  SrOBFOLK  BIBDS.  813 

number  of  broad  waters  and  warrens  make  no  small  number, 
and  more  than  in  woodland  counties. 

Cranes  are  often  seen  here  in  hard  winters,  especially 
about  the  cham^ian  and  fieldy  part.  It  seems  they  have 
been  more  plentiful ;  for,  in  a  bill  of  fare,  when  the  mayor 
entertained  the  duke  of  Norfolk,  I  met  with  cranes  in  a 
dish/ 

In  hard  winters,  elks,^  a  kind  of  wild  swan,  are  seen  in  no 
fimaU  number;  in  whom,  and  not  in  common  swans,  is  re- 
markable that  strange  recurvation  of  the  wind  pipe  through 
the  stemon — ^and  the  same  is  also  observable  in  cranes.^  It 
18  probable  they  come  very  far ;  for  all  the  northern  dis- 
coverers have  observed  them  in  the  remotest  parts ;  and 
like  divers  and  other  northern  birds,  if  the  winter  be  mild, 
they  commonly  come  no  farther  southward  than  Scotland ; 
if  very  hard,  they  go  lower,  and  seek  more  southern  plaees  ; 
which  is  the  cause  that,  sometimes,  we  see  them  not  before 
Christmas  or  the  hardest  time  of  winter. 

A  white  large  and  strong-billed  fowl,  called  a  ganet,- 
which  seems  to  be  the  greater  sort  of  larus  ;  whereof  I  met 
with  one  killed  by  a  greyhound,  near  Swaffham ;  another  in 
Marshland,  while  it  fought,  and  would  not  be  forced  to  take 
wing:  another  entangled  in  a  herring-net,  which,  taken 
alive,  was  fed  with  herrings  for  a  while.  It  may  be  named 
lartis  major,  leucophsopterus  ;  as  being  white  and  the  top  of 
the  wings  brown. 

In  hard  winters  I  have  also  met  with  that  large  and 
strong-billed  fowl,  which  Clusius  describeth  by  the  name  of 
sicua  JEEoyeri?  sent  him  from  the  Faro  Islands,  by  Hoierus, 
a  physician ;  one  whereof  was  shot  at  Hickling,  while  two 
thereof  were  feeding  upon  a  dead  horse. 

As  also  that  large  and  strong-billed  fowl,  spotted  like  a 
starling,  which  Clusius   nameth  mergus  major  Farrensis^ 

^  dish.']    Cranes  are  no  longer  met  with  in  this  country. 

*  eUcs.l  Elk;  one  of  the  popular  names  given  to  the  wild  swan^  A. 
cygnus, 

*  cra/nes.']   Willonghby. 

^  ganet.]    Pelecarma  boisanus,  Jj. 

*  skua  Hoyeri.']  Larus  catarractes,  L.  LestrU  ccUarractes,  Temm. 
Skua  guU,  Latham,  Pennant,  and  Bewick. 

5  mergu8  major  Farrensis.']  Dr.  Browne's  description  leaves  little 
doubt  that  he  refers  to  colyviAnu  glacialis,  L.  the  great  northern  diver ; 


314  OK  KOBFOIK  BIBDB. 

as  frequenting  the  Esro  labnidfl,  Mated  abore  Shetland ;  oae 
whereof  I  sent  nnto  my  worthy  fiiend  Dr.  Scailnirgh. 

Here  is  also  the  pica  marina,'^  or  sea-pie. 

Many  sorts  of  lari,  sea-mews,  and  cobs.  The  larut  major f 
in  great  abnndanoe,  in  herring  time,  about  Yarmouth. 

Lotus  aJha^  or  pemts,  in  such  plenty,  about  Horsey,  ftat 
they  sometimes  bring  them  in  c^rts  to  Norwich,  and  seQ 
them  at  small  rates ;  and  the  country  people  make  uae  of 
their  eggs  in  puddings,  and  otherwise ;  great  plenty  thenof 
have  bred  about  Scoulton  Meers,  and  m>m  tnence  soit  to 
liondon. 

LaruB  cvnerewj  greater  and  smaller,  but  a  coarse  meftfc^ 
commonly  caQed  stems. 

Sirundo  marina^  or  sea-swallow,  a  neat  white  and  f(Mcked- 
tail  bird ;  but  much  longer  than  a  swallow. 

The  ciconia  or  stork,  I  haye  seen  in  the  fens ;  and  some 
have  been  shot  in  the  marshes  between  this  and  Yarmouth 

The  platea  or  shoyelard,^  which  build  upon  the  tops  of 
high  trees.  They  hare  formerly  bmlt  in  the  Hemery,  at 
Claxton  and  Eeedham ;  now  at  Tnmley,  in  Suffolk.  They 
come  in  March,  and  are  shot  by  fowlers,  not  for  their  meiti 
but  the  handsomeness  of  the  same;  remarkable  in  their 
white  colour,  copped  crown,  and  spoon  or  spatule^like  bilL 

Oonms  marvntts}  cormorants ;  building  at  Eeedham,  upon 
trees  from  whence  King  Charles  the  'Emt  was  wont  to  be 

though  his  Bynonym  is  not  correctljr  given.  It  is  called  by  Qnshis, 
colymiiym  nuunimu  ferrocngis,  seu  arcticua  ;—\)y  Willougiiby,  mtrgm 
maxifiMU  faroensit, 

*  pica  Tnarina.']    TTcanoOopiLs  ostraUgus,  L.    The  oyster-catcher. 

^  Uvrus  major.]  This  name  was  given  long  after,  by  Catesby,  to  Z. 
atriciUa,  L.  Dr.  Browne,  quoting  from  memory,  may  probaUy  refer 
to  L.  fiacutf  L.    L.  cinereus  maximMs,  Will.   The  wmgel  giill. 

^  lanu  alba.']    Larus  rUUbundus,  L.    The  pewit  gnll. 

^  laanut  cmereua.]  It  seems  not  very  easy  to  determine  the  species 
here  referred  to  : — certainly  not  the  "greater  and  lesser"  stem,  tterna 
hinmdo  and  mimUa,  the  former  of  which  is  certainly  the  bird  next 
mentioned ;  and  neither  of  which  is  called  the  stem,  which  is  ttenM 
fissipes.  He  may  refer  to  ^S^.  min/uta  aadjissipef;  or  possibly,  but  not  bo 
probably,  to  L.  cmeraHus  and  canus,  L.  the  red-legged  and  common 
gulls,  L.  cmereut  major  and  mviwr  of  Akbrovandus. 

^  hirundo  marina.]    Sterna  hirwHht  I^ 

*  akovelard.]    Plataiea  leucorodia,  L.     Spoonbill. 

^  corvuimcaiwm,]    Pekcamut  caarbo,  h.    The  connorant. 


m  KOSFOLK  BIBBS.  Sl5 

supplied.  Beside  tbe  rock  cormorant,^  which  breedeth  in 
ihe  rockd,  in  northern  countries,  and  cometh  to  us  in  the 
winter,  aomewhat  differing  from,  the  other  in  largeness  and 
whiteness  under  the  wings. 

A  sea-fowl  called  a  sherewater,^  somewhat  billed  like  a 
eormorant,  but  much  lesser ;  a  strong  and  fierce  fowl,  hovering 
about  ships  when  they  d^inse  their  fish.  Two  were  kept 
six  weeks,  cramming  them  with  fish  which  they  would  not 
feed  on  of  themselves.  The  seamen  told  me  thiey  had  kept 
them  three  weeks  without  meat ;  and  I,  giving  over  to  feed 
them,  found  they  lived  sixteen  days  without  taking  anything. 

Bemacles,  brants,  (hrmtay  are  common. 

Sheldrakes.     Sheledraeus  Janstoni. 

Barganders,  a  noble-coloured  fowl  (vulpanser)^  which  herd 
in  coney-burrows  about  Norrold  and  other  places. 

Wild  geese.    Anserferus.^ 

Scotch  goose.    Anser  seoticus, 

Gk)osanaer.    MerganserJ  • 

Merffus  acutirostris  9pecio8U8  or  loon,  a  handsome  and 
specious  fowl,  cristated,^  and  with  divided  fin  feet  placed 
very  backward,  and  after  the  manner  of  all  such  which  the 
Dutch  call  arsvoote.  They  have  a  peculiar  formation  in  the 
leg  bone,  which  hath  a  long  and  sharp  process  extending 
alH>ve  the  thigh  bone.  They  come  about  April,  and  breed 
in  the  broad  waters ;  so  making  their  nest  on  the  water,  that 
their  eggs  are  seldom  dry  whik  they  are  set  on. 

Meraus  (jusutirostris  cinerem?  which  seemeth  to  be  a  dif- 
ference of  the  former. 

Mergus  minor}  the  smaller  divers  or  dab-chicks,  in  rivers 
and  broad  waters. 

'  rock  cormorant.']  Probably  the  crested  cormorant,  thought  to  be 
but  a  variety  of  the  preceding. 

'  sherewater.]    ProceUaria  puffinut,  L.     The  shearwater. 

*  Ircmta,]  Ana»  erythroput  and  berrUcla,  L.  The  bemade  and  brent 
goose. 

^  wlpcmser.]  Anas  tadoma,  L.  VulpafiMT,  Gesner  and  Aldrov. 
Sheldrake  or  burrow  duck.  "Barganders/'  the  name  given  this  species 
by  Dr.  Browne,  may  possibly  be  a  corruption  of  hvrrow-gamdera, 

*  amerfenis.']    Anas  anaer  ferUjSf  L.    The  grey  lag  or  grey  leg. 
^  mergamter.']    Mergvs  mergamter,  L. 

'  crUiated.]    Podiceps  cristalua,  Lath.     ColynUms,  L. 
^  mergus  actUirostris  cinerem.]    Podiceps  'urifuUor,  Lath. 

*  mergus  mmor.]    Podiceps  minor,  lb. 


816  Oir  HOBTOLK  BIBD8. 

Mergui  9erratus?  the  saw-billed  diver,  bigger  and  longer 
tban  a  duck,  distinguished  from  other  divers  bj  a  notaole 
saw-bill,  to  retain  its  slippery  prej*  ^  living  much  uboii 
eels,  whereof  we  have  seldom  lailed  to  find  some  in  vm 
bellies. 

Divers  other  sorts  of  dive-fowl ;  more  remarkable  tbe 
mustela  fusca?  and  mustela  variegatay^  the  grej  dun,  and  the 
variegated  or  party-coloured  weazel^  so  called  from  the  re- 
semblance it  beareth  unto  a  weasel  in  the  head. 

Many  sorts  of  wild  ducks  which  pass  under  names  veil 
known  unto  fowlers,  though  of  no  great  signification,  as 
smee,  widgeon,  arts,  ankers,  noblets : — 

The  most  remarkable  are,  anas platyrhinchosf  a  remarkably 
broad-billed  duck.  ^ 

And  the  sea-pheasant,^  holding  some  resemblance  unix) 
that  bird  in  some  feathers  in  the  tail. 

Teals,  querquedulaj  wherein  scarce  any  place  more  abound- 
ing. The  condition  of  the  country,  and  the  verjrinanj 
decoys,  especially  between  Norwich  and  the  sea,  makmgthis 
place  very  much  to  abound  in  wild  fowl. 

Fulica  cottcd,^  coots,  in  very  great  flocks  upon  the  broad 
waters.  Upon  the  appearance  of  a  kite  or  buzzard,  I  have 
seen  them  unite  from  all  parts  of  the  shore,  in  strange  num- 
bers ;  when,  if  the  kite  stoops  near  them,  they  will  fling  up, 
and  spread  such  a  flash  of  water  with  their  wmgs,  that  they 
will  endanger  the  kite,  and  so  keep  him  off  a^ain  and  again 
in  open  opposition ;  and  a  handsome  provision  they  make 
about  their  nest  against  the  same  bird  of  prey,  by  bending 
and  twining  the  rushes  and  reeds  so  about  them,  that  they 
cannot  stoop  at  their  young  ones,  or  the  dam  while  she 
sitteth. 

*  mergua  aerrcUris.]    TrohMj  merfftu  serrator,  L. 

®  rmistelafusca.]    Mergus  castor,  L.    The  dun  diver? 

*  mustda  variegata.]  Probably  mergtu  cUbellus,  L.  The  smew ;  which 
Gesner  calls  Jif.  muatda/m, 

*  platyrhvnchos.']    A,  clypecOa,  L.    The  shoveller. 

'  8ea-ph>eti8ant.]  A.  actUa,  L.  The  pintail  duck.  Sometimes  taken 
in  the  Hempstead  decoy. — 0, 

"^  querquedtUa.]  A,crecca,Jj.  QaerquedAJilaoiQc&saeT,  Aldrovandos 
and  Ray  scarcely  distinguished  the  teal  from  the  gargany.  A,  qvxrqut- 
dvla,  L. 

8  fulicce  cottce,]    F,  atra,  L.    The  coot. 


oir  kobfoxe:  bibds.  817 

'  Oallinula  aquatica?  moor  ben,  and  a  kind  of  ralla  aqua- 
tica}  or  water  rail. 

An  onocrotaltts,  or  pelican,  shot  upon  Horsey  Een,  May 
22,  1663,  which,  stufied  and  cleansed,  I  yet  retain.  It  was 
three  yards  and  a  half  between  the  extremities  of  the  wings ; 
the  chowle  and  beak  answering  the  usual  description ;  the 
extremities  of  the  wings  for  a  span  deep  brown ;  the  rest  of 
the  body  white ;  a  fowl  which  none  could  remember  upon 
this  coast.  About  the  same  time  I  heard  one  of  the  king's 
pelicans  was  lost  at  St.  James's  ;^  perhaps  this  might  be  the 
aame. 

Atios  arctica  Cluaii?  which  though  he  placeth  about  the 
Paro  Islands,  is  the  same  we  call  a  pumn,  common  about 
Anglesea,  in  Wales,  and  sometimes  taken  upon  our  seas,  not 
sufficiently  described  by  the  name  oipuffinus  ;  the  bill  being 
80  remarkably  differing  jfrom  other  ducks,  and  not  hori- 
zontally, but  meridionaJly,  formed,  to  feed  in  the  clefbs  of  the 
rocks,  of  insects,  shell-fish,  and  others. 

The  great  number  of  rivers,  rivulets,  and  plashes  of  water 
makes  hems  and  hemeries  to  abound  in  these  parts ;  young 
hems  being  esteemed  a  festival  dish,  and  much  desired  by 
some  palates. 

The  ardea  stellarisy  hotanrus,  or  bitour,  is  also  common, 
and  esteemed  the  better  dish.  In  the  beUy  of  one  I  found 
a  frog  in  a  hard  frost  at  Christmas.  Another,  kept  in  a 
garden  two  years,  feeding  it  with  fish,  mice,  and  frogs ;  in 
defect  whereof,  making  a  scrape  ^  for  sparrows  and  smaU 
birds,  the  bitour  made  shift  to  maintain  herself  upon  them. 

Bi8tard<By  or  bustards,  are  not  unfrequent  in  the  champian 
and  fieldy  part  of  this  country.  A  large  bird,  accounted  a 
dainty  dish,  observable  in  the  strength  of  the  breast-bone 
and  short  heel.    Lays  an  eg'g  much  larger  than  a  turkey. 

'  gaUi/Mda  aquatica,']  The  moor  hen  is  gaUintUa  chloropiu,  Lath. 
(ftdicaf  L.) 

*  ralla  a^quatica,"]    JtaUua  aquaiicut,  L.     O.  aquatica,  of  some  authors. 

*  St.  James'sJ]  But  for  this  information,  the  pelican  might  probably 
have  been  addea  to  our  Fawna  on  the  authority  of  Dr.  Browne. — See 
Bray's  Evelyn,  i.  873. 

'  anas  arctica  Cliisii,'}    Alca  arctica,  L. 

*  scrape.]  A  scrape,  or  scrap,  is  a  term  used  in  Norfolk,  for  a  quan- 
tity of  cha£^  mixed  with  grain,  frec[uently  laid  as  a  decoy  to  attract 
snudl  birds,  for  the  purpose  of  shooting  or  netting  them. 


818  OK  KOBTOLK  BIBB8. 

^  MorinelUuf  or  dotterell,  about  Thetfbrd  mi  tiie  durn- 
pian,  which  comes  unto  us  in  September  andManih,  liiyiiig 
not  long,  and  is  an  ezoeUent  diah. 

There  is  also  a  sea  dotterell,  somewhat  leas  but  bettef 
coloured  than  the  former. 

Oodwyts ;  taken  chiefl j  in  Marshland ;  though  other  ptHv 
are  not  without  them ;  accounted  tiie  daanties^dish  in  ADgr 
land ;  and,  I  think,  for  the  bigness,  of  the  biggest  price. 

Ghoats,  or  knots,^  a  small  bird,  which,  taken  with  iieta^  giow 
exoessiyely  fat,  being  mewed  and  fed  with  com.  A  euidls 
lighted  in  the  room,  they  feed  day  and  night ;  and  when  tiber 
are  at  their  height  of  fatness,  thej  begin  to  grow  lame^  9m 
are  then  killed,  as  at  their  prime,  and  apt  to  dedine. 

Erythrapua^  or  redshank/  a  bird  common  in  the  manhfliy 
and  of  common  food,  but  no  dainty  dish. 

A  may  chit,^  a  snukll  dark  grey  bird,  little  bi|Egnr  than  a 
stint,  of  fatness  beyond  any.  It  comes  in  May  into  Mnali- 
land  and  other  parts,  and  abides  not  above  a  mox^  or  fix 
weeks. 

Stints'  in  great  number  about  the  sea  shore  wbA  ^^*fi*tf^ 
about  Stiffkey,  Bumham,  and  other  parts. 

Another  small  bird,  somewhat  larger  than  a  stint,  oaDsd  % 
ehwrr}  and  is  commonly  tak^i  among  th^n, 

FUmalie,  or  plover,^  green  and  grey,  in  great  planiyabont 
Thetford,  and  many  other  heat^.  They  breed  not  with  ii% 
but  in  some  parts  of  Scotiand,  and  plentifully  in  Iceland. 

The  lapwing  or  winellua?  common  over  all  the  heaths. 

Cuckoos  of  two  sorts ;  the  one  far  exceeding  the  other  9 
bigness.^  Some  have  attempted  to  keep  them  in  warm  rooms 
all  the  winter,  but  it  hath  not  succeeded.  In  their  migration 
they  range  very  fiu*  northward;  ios  in  the  summer  they  aie 
to  be  found  as  high  as  Iceland. 

'  mormelltu,']    Charadrius  morineUus,  L. 

*  bMtiJ]    TrwgacaoMUm,  L. 

^  nd-Mnk.]    ac(dopax  caUdriM,  L. 

*  a  «Miy  chit.]    Probably  one  of  the  genua  iriniftt, 

*  stimts.l    Tringa  ci/ndtts, 
'  chwrJ]    Or  purref 

*  phver^    CharmdHus  jpluviaUt,  lu 

*  vandlm.]    Tringa  v€mdlM8,  L. 

^  bigness,]    Diffniiig  only  in  age  or  aex. 


OS  VOBFOLK  BIBDS.  319 

Ami  pufffums  9*^  rnSe ;  a  marsh  bird  of  tbe  g;reatest  Tarieiy 
of  colours,  every  oae  therein  somewhat  yarymg  from  oiHaer. 
The  female  isculed  a  reeve,  without  any  ruff  alK)ut  the  necdc, 
leaaer  than  the  other,  and  hardly  to  be  got.  They  are  almost 
all  eoeks,  and,  put  together,  nght  and  destroy  each  other; 
and  prepare  themselves  to  fight  like  cocks,  though  they  seem 
to  have  no  other  offensive  pturt  but  the  bilL  They  lose  their 
ruffs  about  the  autumn,  or  beginning  of  winter,  as  we  [have 
observed,  keeping  them  in  a  garden  from  May  till  the  next 
firing.  They  most  abound  m  Marshland,  but  are  also  in 
good  number  in  the  marshes  between  Norwich  and  Yar» 
Bumth. 

Of  picu0  wartiimf  or  woodspeck,  many  kinds.  The  greeOi 
the  red,^  the  leueamdatm$^  or  neatlv  marked  black  and  white^ 
and  the  cmerew?  or  duiH^olourea  little  bird,  called  a  not* 
hack.  Eemarkable,  in  tjbe  larger,  aie  the  hardnesa  of  the 
bill  SEnd  skuU,  and  the  long  nerves  whidi  tend  unto  the 
kmgue,  whereby  it  ahootein  out  the  tongue  above  an  inch 
out  of  the  moutii,  and  so  licks  u^  insects.  They  make  thp 
holes  in  trees  without  any  consid^^tion  of  the  winds  (ht 
qtiarters  of  heav^i ;  but  aa  the  rottenness  thereof  begt 
^ordeth  convenience. 

Black  heron.^  Blaek  on  the  sides,  the  bottom  of  the  neck, 
with  white  grey  on  the  outside,  spotted  all  along  witii  black 
on  tiie  inside.  A  black  coppe  oi  small  featheia,  some  a  i^)an 
long;  bill  pointed  and  yellow,  three  inches  long;  back, 
heron-coloured,  intomuzed  with  long  white  feathers;  the 
strong  feathers  blad^;  the  breast  mack  and  white^  most 
blade;  the  legs  atid  ieet  not  green,  but  an  orcUnary  dadc 
code  colour. 

The  number  of  rivulets,  becks,  and  streama,  whose  banka 
are  beset  with  willows  and  alders,  which  give  occasion  of 
eara^  fishmg  and  iBltbopin^  to  the  water,  mak^  that  hand- 
some-coloured bird  abound,  which  is  called  akedb  iipiia^  tx 

*  picw  martvus.']  The  black  woodpecker,  extran&ely  iwpe  m  this 
oountiy.     "  Habiiai  vix  in  Anglia"  n,ju  Uxaaman, 

7  r«a.3    ProbAblyP.flME^^L. 

*  leucomdamu  A  P.  minor,  L. 

^  einereutJi    Slua  ^tr^pea,  Jin,  Ksthatdi. 

^  hUick  heron.']  No  British  species  appears  to  oorrapond  m  Baaily 
with  Dr.  Browne's  description  oaArdea  Pi»rpurea, 


320  OS  KOBFOLK  BIBBB. 

the  kingfisher.  They  build  in  holes  about  gravel-pits, 
wherein  is  to  be  found  a  great  quantity  of  small  fish-bcmes; 
and  lay  very  handsome  round  and,  as  it  were,  polished  eggs. 

An  hobby-bird  :*  so  called  because  it  comes  either  with, 
or  a  little  before,  the  hobbies,  in  the  spring.  Of  the  bigness 
of  a  thrush,  coloured  and  paned  like  a  hawk ;  marveUouslj 
subject  to  the  vertigo,  and  are  sometimes  taken  in  tiiose 
fits. 

Vpupa,  or  hoopebird,  so  named  from  its  note ;  a  galknt 
marked  bird,  which  I  have  often  seen,  and  it  is  not  hard  to 
shoot  them. 

Einglestones,^  a  small  white  and  black  bird,  like  a  wagtail, 
and  seems  to  be  some  kind  of  motacilla  marina,  common 
about  Yarmouth  sands.  They  lay  their  e^gs  in  the  sand  and 
shingle,  about  June,  and,  as  the  Eringo  diggers  tell  me,  not 
set  them  flat,  but  upright,  like  eggs  in  salt. 

The  arcuated  or  curlew,  frequent  about  the  searcoast. 

There  is  also  a  handsome  tall  bird,  remarkably  eyed,  and 
with  a  bill  not  above  two  inches  long,  commonly  called  a 
stone  curlew  ;^  but  the  note  thereof  more  resembleth  thai 
of  a  green  plover,  and  breeds  about  Thetford,  about  the 
stone  and  shmgle  of  the  rivers. 

Avoseta,  called  [a]  shoeing-hom,  a  tall  black  and  white 
bird,  with  a  bill  semicircularlj  reclining  or  bowed  upward; 
so  that  it  is  not  easy  to  conceive  how  it  can  feed ;  answe^ 
able  unto  the  avaseta  Ihahrumy  in  Aldrovandus,  a  summer 
marshbird,  and  not  unfrequent  in  Marshland. 

A  yarwhelp,^  so  thought  to  be  named  from  its  note,  a 
grey  bird  intermingled  with  some  whitish  yellowish  feathers^ 
somewhat  lon^-legged,  and  the  bill  about  an  inch  and  a  half; 
esteemed  a  damty  dish. 

*  JtMy-Urd,}  Surely  this  may  be  yunx  torqutiUa,  L.  the  wryneck ; 
the  singular  motion  of  its  head  and  neck  was  probably  attributed  to 
vertigo. 

'  ri/n^'tiones,']  Charadritu  hiaticula,  Jj,  The  ring  dotterel  Plentiful 
near  BUkeney. — O. 

*  arcucUa.]    Scolopax  arquatOf  L. 

^  curlew,]  Chwadrifu  adicnemua,  L.  The  great  or  Norfolk  plo?er, 
or  thick-kneed  bustard. 

'  yarwhelp,]  Scolopax  jEgooepluUa,  L.  is  called  the  yarwb^p :— baft 
the  bill  is  four  inches  long. 


ON  NOEFOLK  BIBDS.  321 

^joxias^  or  ctirvirostra,  a  bird  a  little  bigger  than  a  thmsli, 
ine  colours,  and  pretty  note,  differently  from  other  birds, 
upper  and  lower  bill  crossing  eacb  other ;  of  a  very  tame 
ure;  comes  about  the  beginning  of  summer.  I  have 
)wn  them  kept  in  cages ;  but  not  to  outlive  the  winter. 
\.  kind  of  coccothratistes^  called  a  coble-bird,  bigger  than 
irush,  finely  coloured  and  shaped  like  a  bunting.  It  is 
Bfly  seen  in  summer,  about  cherry-time. 
V.  small  bird  of  prey,  called  a  birdcatcher,  about  the  big- 
8  of  a  thrush,  and  linnet-coloured,  with  a  longish  white 
,  and  sharp ;  of  a  very  fierce  and  wild  nature,  though 
>t  in  a  cage,  and  fed  with  flesh ; — a  kind  of  lanitis, 
L  dorhawk^  or  kind  of  accipiter  mttscarins,  conceived  to 
e  its  name  from  feeding  upon  flies  and  beetles ;  of  a  wood- 
k  colour,  but  paned  like  a  hawk ;  a  very  little  pointed 
:  large  throat ;  breedeth  with  us ;  and  lays  a  marvellous 
idsome  spotted  egg.  Though  I  have  opened  many,  I 
Id  never  find  anything  considerable  in  their  maws.  Ca- 
nvulgu^, 

dvis  trogloditica^  or  chock,  a  small  bird,  mixed  of  black 
L  white,  and  breeding  in  coney-burrows ;  whereof  the 
rrens  are  full  from  April  to  September ;  at  which  time 
y  leave  the  country.  They  are  taken  with  an  hobby  and 
at ;  and  are  a  very  good  dish. 

^permalegous  rooks,  which,  by  reason  of  the  great  quan- 
T  of  corn-fields  and  rook  groves,  are  in  great  plenty.  The 
ing  ones  are  commonly  eaten ;  sometimes  sold  in  Nor- 
jh  market,  and  many  are  killed  for  their  livers,  in  order  to 
>  cure  of  the  rickets. 

Crows,  as  everywhere;  and  also  the  corvtis  variegatus,^ 
pied  crow,  with  dun  and  black  interchangeable.  They 
ne  in  the  winter,  and  depart  in  the  summer ;  and  seem  to 
the  same  which  Clusius  describeth  in  the  Faro  Islands, 
m  whence  perhaps  these  come.     I  have  seen  tl^n  very 

loxias.l    The  crossbill.    Loxia  curvirostra,  L. 

coccothraustes.']    Loxia  coccothrdusteSf  L.    The  grossbeak. 

dorhawk.]    CaprimtUgue  Ewopams,  L.    The  goat-sucker. 

avis  trogioditica.']  By  the  term  avis  trogloditica,  Dr.  Browne  pro* 
•ly  intended  a  kind  of  wren.  He  refers  very  posmbly  to  the  wheatear, 
taciUa  osnanifu,  L. 

corvus  variegatus.]    Corvut  comix,  L.     The  hooded  crow. 

rOL.  III.  X 


322  OST  KOSFOLE  BIBDS. 

common  in  Ireland;  but  not  known  in  many  paita  of 
England.   • 

Corvus  major ;  ravens;  in  good  plenty  about  the  city;  |D 
which  makes  so  few  kites  to  be  seen  hereabout.    They  bum 
in  woods  very  early,  and  lay  eggs  in  February. 

Among  the  many  monechilM  or  jackdaws,  I  oould  never  in 
these  parts  observe  the  pyrrhocorax  or  Cornish  chough,  lath 
red  legs  and  bill,  to  be  commonly  seen  in  Comwdl;  and,  |r 
though  there  be  here  very  great  store  of  partridges,  yefc  the 
Prench  red-legged  partridge  is  not  to  be  met  with.*  He 
ralla  or  rail,  we  have  coimted  a  dainty  dish ;  as  also  no  small 
number  of  quails.  The  heathpoult,^  common  in  the  north, 
is  imknown  here,  as  also  the  grouse ;  though  I  have  heard 
some  have  been  seen  about  Lynn.  The  calandrier  or  greai- 
crested  lark  {galeritd)^  I  have  not  met  with  here,^  thonrii 
with  three  other  sorts  of  larks; — ^the  ground-lark,  wood-laH) 
and  tit-lark. 

Stares  or  starlings,  in  great  numbers.  Most  remarkable 
in  their  numerous  flocks,  which  I  have  observed  about  the 
autumn,  when  they  roost  at  night  in. the  marshes,  in  safe 
places,  upon  reeds  and  alders ;  which  to  observe,  I  went  to 
the  marshes  about  simset ;  where  standing  by  their  usual 
place  of  resort,  I  observed  very  many  flocks  flying  from  all 
quarters,  which,  in  less  than  an  hour's  space,  came  all  in, 
and  settled  in  innumerable  numbers  in  a  small  compass. 

Great  variety  of  finches  and  other  small  birds,  whereot 
one  very  small,  called  a  whin-bird,  marked  with  fine  yellow 
spots,  and  lesser  than  a  wren.  There  is  also  a  small  bird, 
called  a  chipper,  somewhat  resembling  the  former,  which 
comes  in  the  spring,  and  feeds  upon  the  first  buddings  of 
birches  and  other  early  trees. 

A  kind  of  anthus,  goldfinch,  or  fool's  coat,  commonly  called 
a  draw-water,  finely  marked  with  red  and  yellow,  and  a  white 
bill,  which  they  take  with  trap-cages,  in  Norwich  gardens, 
and,  fastening  a  chain  about  them,  tied  to  a  box  of  water,  it 
makes  a  shift,  with  bill  and  leg,  to  draw  up  the  water  in  to 

^  French,  Jdc.']  Our  Noxfolk  sportsmen  can  bear  witness  that  this 
species  is  now  to  be  found  in  various  parts  of  the  county. 

*  htathpouJUJ]    Or  black  grouse.' 

^  here.'l  Nor  any  one  else,  in  England,  if  be  refers  to  alauda  erittatOf. 
whicb  is  the  A,  syhestria  galerUa  of  Frisoh. 


or  FISHES.  323 

it  from  the  little  pot,  hanging  by  the  chain  about  a  foot 
below. 

On  the  14th  of  May,  1664,  a  very  rare  bird  was  sent  me, 
killed  about  Crostwick,  which  seemed  to  be  some  kind  of 
jay.  The  bill  was  black,  strong,  and  bigger  than  a  jay's ; 
somewhat  yellow  claws,  tipped  black  ;  three  before  and  one 
claw  behind.     The  whole  bird  not  so  big  as  a  jay. 

The  head,  neck,  and  throat,  of  a  violet  colour ;  the  back 
and  upper  parts  of  the  wing,  of  a  russet  yellow ;  the  fore 
part  of  the  wing,  azure ;  succeeded  downward  by  a  greenish 
blue ;  then  on  the  flying  feathers,  bright  blue ;  the  lower 
puts  of  the  wing  outwardly,  of  a  brown ;  inwardly,  of  a 
merry  blue  ;  the  belly,  a  light  faint  blue ;  the  back,  toward 
the  tail,  of  a  purple  blue;  the  tail,  eleven  feathers  of  a 
greenish  colour ;  the  extremities  of  the  outward  feathers 
thereof,  white  with  an  eye  of  green. — Garrulus  argentora- 
tensis.^ 


IAN  ACCOUNT  OF  FISHES,  Ac.  FOTTND  IN    ^ 
NOEFOLK  AND  ON  THE  COAST.] 

[MS.  SLOAN.  1830,  fol.  23—30,  &  32—38 ;  &  1882,»  fol.  145,  6.] 

It  may  well  seem  no  easy  matter  to  give  any  considerable 
account  of  fishes  and  animals  of  the  sea ;  wherein,  'tis  said, 
that  there  are  things  creeping  innumerable,  both  small  and 
great  beasts,  because  they  live  in  an  element  wherein  they 
are  not  so  easily  discoverable.  Notwithstanding,  probable  it 
is  that  after  this  long  navigation,  search  of  the  ocean,  bays, 
creeks,  estuaries,  and  rivers,  that  there  is  scarce  any  fish  but 

^  gamdvs  argerUorcUensis.']    Corcudcu  gamUa,  L.    The  roller. 

1  1882]    The  first  paragraph  of  this  paper  I  met  with  in  1882  MS. 

Sloan,  precedtd  by  the  words  "  /  vnUingly  obey  your  co "  which 

were  left  unfinished,  and  struck  through  with  the  pen*  The  author 
probably  at  one  time  intended  the  account  of  fishes,  ftc,  to  be  distinct 
from  that  of  birds,  and  wrote  this  as  an  introductory  paragraph.  I  have 
therefore  so  preserved  it  ;  though  both  subjects  are  mentioned  in  the 
first  paragraph  of  the  tract  on  birds. 

t2 


324  OF  nsHES. 

hath  been  seen  by  some  man ;  for  the  lar^e  and  breatluiig 
sort  thereof  do  sometimes  discover  themseJhres  aboye  water, 
and  the  other  are  in  such  numbers  that  at  one  time  or  otbei 
they  are  discovered  and  taken,  even  the  most  barbarous 
nations  being  much  addicted  to  fishing :  and  in  America  and 
the  new  discovered  world  the  people  were  well  acquainted 
with  fishes  of  sea  and  rivers,  and  the  fishes  thereof  liave 
been  since  described  by  industrious  writers.  Pliny  seems 
too  short  in  the  estimate  of  their  number  in  the  ocean,  who 
reckons  up  but  one  hundred  and  seventy-six  species :  but 
the  seas  being  now  farther  known  and  searched,  Bellonius 
much  enlargeth ;  and  in  his  book  of  birds  thus  deHveietii 
himself: — "Although  I  think  it  impossible  to  reduce  the 
same  unto  a  certain  number,  yet  I  may  fireely  say,  that  'tis 
beyond  the  power  of  man  to  find  out  more  than  five  hundred 
species  of  fishes,  three  hundred  sorts  of  birds,  more  than 
three  hundred  sorts  of  four-footed  animals,  and  forty  diye^ 
sities  of  serpents."^ 

Of  fishes  sometimes  the  larger  sort  are  taken  or  come 
ashore.  A  spermaceti  whale,  of  sixty-two  feet  long,  near 
Wells ;  another  of  the  same  kind,  twenty  years  before,  at 
Hunstanton ;  and,  not  far  off*,  eight  or  nine  came  ashore,  and 
two  had  young  ones  after  they  were  forsaken  by  the  water.* 

^  serpeitts.]  Naturalists  now  enumerate  800  species  of  beasts ;  and  at 
least  60,000  of  insects. — Ghuy, 

^  sometimes,  dsc]  A  whale,  58  feet  long,  was  cast  ashore  at  Overstiand, 
in  the  spring  of  1822  (I  think) ;  and  another  went  spouting  past  Cromer, 
in  the  autumn  of  the  same  year. 

Towards  the  end  of  1829,  a  whale,  only  24  feet  long,  was  cast  ashore 
and  killed  at  Runton.  He  was  of  ihe  ialcena  division,  with  a  whale* 
bone  mouth,  and  no  teeth ;  and  as  &r  as  I  could  make  out,  I  think  it 
was  one  of  the  hoops  balcma  species — as  the  man  who  made  the  ci^tore 
told  me,  the  nose  was  very  sharp  pointed — ^but  it  was  much  hacked 
before  I  saw  it.  I  found  the  extreme  width  of  the  tail  was  8  feet  U 
inches.  It  was  dark,  nearly  black  on  the  back,  and  white  below  in 
folds.  There  were  two  spout-holes  close  together  in  the  middle  of  the 
head.  Almost  an  inch  and  half  thickness  of  blubber ;  and  the  oil 
which  has  been  made  from  it  is  remarkably  fine.  The  WhiUe-bone  firingt 
in  its  mouth  was  nearly  white :  tiie  length  of  the  jaw-bones,  8  feet 
7  inches.  It  did  not  look  tempting  enough  to  make  me  biing  any  of 
the  meat  away  ;  but  at  Northrepps  hall,  a  steak  was  cooked,  and  tasted 
like  tender  beel — (?. 


OE  FISHES.  325 

A  grampus,  above  sixteen  feet  long,  taken  at  Yannouth, 
four  years  ago.^ 

The  tursio,  or  porpoise,*  is  common.  The  dolphin*  more 
rare,  though  sometimes  taken,  which  many  confound  with 
the  porpoise ;  but  it  hath  a  more  waved  line  along  the  skin ; 
sharper  towfurd  the  tail ;  the  head  longer,  and  nose  more  ex- 
tended ;  which  maketh  good  the  fissure  of  Bondeletius ;  the 
flesh  more  red,  and  well  cooked,  of  very  good  taste  to  most 
palates,  and  exceedeth  that  of  porpoise. 

The  vituhu  marinus/  sea-caU,  or  seal,  which  is  often  taken 
deeping  on  the  shore.  Five  years  ago,  one  was  shot  in  the 
river  of  Norwich,  about  Surlingham  ferry,  having  continued 
in  the  river  for  divers  months  before.  Being  an  amphibious 
animal,  it  may  be  carried  about  alive,  and  kept  long  if  it  can 
be  brought  to  feed.  Some  have  been  kept  for  many  months 
in  ponds.  The  pizzell,  the  bladder,  the  cartiloffo  ensiformisy 
the  figure  of  the  throttle,  the  clustered  and  racemose  form 
of  the  kidneys,  the  flat  and  compressed  heart,  are  remark- 
able in  it.  In  stomachs  of  all  that  I  have  opened,  I  have 
found  many  worms. 

I  have  sdso  observed  a  seolopendra  cetacea  of  about  ten 
[inches]  long,  answering  the  figure  in  Bondeletius,  which 
the  mariners  told  me  was  taken  in  these  seas. 

A  prisUs  aerra^  or  saw-fish,  taken  about  Lynn,  commonly 
mistaken  for  a  sword-fish,  and  answers  the  figure  in  Bonde- 
letius. 

A  sword-fish  (iphias,  or  gladiua^),  entangled  in  the  her- 
ring-nets at  Yarmouth,  agreeable  imto  the  icon  in  John- 
stonus,  with  a  smooth  sword,  not  imlike  the  ghiditui  of  Bon- 
deletius, about  a  yard  and  a  half  long ;  no  teeth ;  eyes  very 
remarkable ;  enclosed  in  a  hard  cartilaginous  covercle,  about 
the  bigness  of  a  good  apple ;  the  vitreous  humour  plentiful; 
the  crystalline  larger  than  a  nutmeg,  remaining  clear,  sweet, 

*  grampus,  Jie.'\  Oct.  1827)  the  fishermen  saw  a  fish  which  they 
called  a  pampus. — Q, 

^  turato  or  porpoi8e.'\     Delphinus phocoma,  It. 

'  dolphin.]    D,  DeipJiis,  L. 

7  vitultu  marmus.]    Phoca  vitulina,  L. 

^  pristis  terra.]  Sguahu  pristis,  li. 

'  iphiaa  or  gladiw.]    Xtphias  gladitu,  L. 


326  07  7ISHX8. 

and  untainted,  when  the  rest  of  the  eye  was  xmifsr  a  deep 
corruption,  which  we  kept  clear  and  limpid  many  m(mih8, 
until  an  hard  frost  split  it,  and  manifested  the  foliations 
thereof. 

It  is  not  unusual  to  take  several  sorts  of  eanisy  or  dog-fish, 
great  and  small,  which  pursue  the  shoal  of  herrings  and  other 
fish ;  but  this  year  [1662]  one  was  taken  entangled  in  the 
herring-nets,  about  nine  feet  in  length,  answering  the  last 
figure  of  Johnstonus,  lib.  vii.  under  the  name  of  canii  earoko' 
rias  alter  ;  and  was,  by  the  teeth  and  five  gills,  one  kind  of 
shark,  particularly  remarkable  in  the  vastness  of  the  optic 
nerves  and  three  conical  hard  pillars,  which  supported  the 
extraordinary  elevated  nose,  which  we  have  reserved  with 
the  skull.     The  seamen  called  this  kind,  a  scrape. 

SttmOy  or  sturgeon,  so  common  on  the  other  side  of  the 
sea,  about  the  mouth  of  the  Elbe,  come  seldom  into  oui 
creeks,  though  some  have  been  taken  at  Yarmouth,  and  more 
in  the  great  Ouse,  by  Lynn ;  but  their  heads  not  so  sharp 
as  represented  in  the  icom  of  Bondeletius  and  Johnstonus. 

Sometimes  we  meet  with  a  mola^  or  moon-fish,^  so  called 
from  some  resemblance  it  hath  of  a  crescent  in  the  extreme 
part  of  the  body  from  one  fin  unto  another.  One  being 
taken  near  the  shore  at  Yarmouth,  before  break  of  day, 
seemed  to  shiver  and  grunt  like  a  hog,  as  authors  deliver  of 
it.  The  flesh  being  hard  and  nervous,  it  is  not  like  to  afford 
a  good  dish  ;  but  from  the  liver,  which  is  large,  white,  and 
tender,  somewhat  may  be  expected.  Tho  gills  of  these  fish 
we  found  thick  beset  with  a  kind  of  sea-louse.  In  the 
year  1667,  a  mola  was  taken  at  Monsley,  which  weighed 
200  pounds. 

The  rana  piseatrix,  or  frog-fish,^  is  sometimes  found  in  a 
very  large  magnitude,  and  we  have  taken  the  care  to  have 
them  cleaned  and  stuffed,  wherein  we  observed  all  the  ap- 
pendices whereby  they  catch  fishes,  but  much  larger  than 
are  described  in  the  icons  of  Johnstonus,  lib.  xi.  fig.  8. 

The  sea-wolf,^  or  lupus  nostras,  of  Schoneveldus,  remark- 
able for  its  spotted  skui  and  notable  teeth, — ineisores^  dog- 
teeth and  grinders.     The  dog-teeth,  both  in  the  jaws  and 

*  mola  or  moon-fish]  Tetraodon  mx)la,  L.     Sun-fish. 

*  frog-fish.]    Lophius  piscatorius,  L. 
^  seorwolf.]    Anarhicas  lupus,  L. 


or  PISHES.  827 

palates,  scarce  answerable  bj  any  fish  of  that  bulk,  for  the 
uke  disposTire,  strength,  and  solidity. 

Mustela  marina;^  called  by  some  a  weazel  ling,  which, 
salted  and  dried,  becomes  a  good  Lenten  dish. 

A  lump,  or  Iwmptis  anglorum;^  so  named  by  Aldrovandus, 
1>j  some  esteemed  a  festival-fish,  though  it  a^ordeth  but  a 
glutinous  jelly,  and  the  skin  is  beset  with  stony  knobs,  after 
no  certain  order.  Ours  most  answereth  the  first  figure  in 
the  13th  table  of  Johnstonus,  but  seems  more  round  and 
arcuated  than  that  figure  makes  it. 

Before  the  herrings,  there  commonly  cometh  a  fish,  about 
a  foot  long,  by  fishermen  called  a  horse,  resembling,  in  all 
points,  the  trachw^  of  Eondeletius,  of  a  mixed  shape, 
between  a  mackerel  and  a  herring ;  observable  from  its  green 
eyes,  rarely  s^-coloured  back,  after  it  is  kept  a  day,  and  an 
oblique  bony  Ime  running  on  the  outside  from  the  ^lls  unto 
the  tail ;  a  dry  and  hard  dish,  but  makes  a  handsome  picture. 

The  rubelliones,  or  rochets,  but  thinly  met  with  on  this 
coast,  ThQ  gomart  ctteuhis,  or  l^ca  species/  more  often; 
which  they  seldom  eat,  but  bending  the  back  and  spreading 
the  fins  into  a  large  posture,  do  hang  them  up  in  their 
houses. 

Beside  the  common  mulVus,  or  muUet,^  there  is  another 
not  unfrequent,  which  some  call  a  cunny-fish,  but  rather  a 
red  mullet,^  of  a  flosculous  red,  and  somewhat  rough  on 
the  scales,  answering  the  description  and  icon  of  Bondeletius, 
under  the  name  of  mulltts,  ruber  asper;  but  not  the  taste  of 
the  usually-known  muUet,  as  affording  but  a  dry  and  lean 
bit. 

Several  sorts  of  fishes  there  are  which  do  or  may  bear  the 
names  of  sea- woodcocks ;  as  the  acus  major  seokpax,  and 


*  mustela  mari/ni.]  Perhaps  gadta  mustela,  L.  or  petromyzon  m^xrmus, 
L.     The  lamprey. 

*  lumpus  anglorvm.l  Cyclopterus  lumpus,  L.  The  lump-fish  or  lump- 
sucker. 

«  trachurus.]  Scomher  Tradivrus,  L.  The  scad  or  horse-mackerel : 
caught  with  the  mackerel. — G. 

'  lycce  species.]    Trigla  cuctUtts,  L.     The  red-gurnard. 

^  muHet."]    MugU  cepkabts,  L. 

5  red  mullet.]  MuUus  harbatus,  L.  Sur-mullet.  Sometimes  caught 
-at  Cromer. — 0. 


328  OF  TISHSS. 

9€mru8,^  The  saurus  we  sometimes  meet  with  jomig.  Eon- 
deletius  eonfesseth  it  a  veiy  rare  fish,  somewhat  resembling 
the  iicu8  or  needle-fish  before,  and  mackerel  behind.  "We 
have  kept  one  dried  many  years  ago. 

The  acu8  major?  called  by  some  a  garfish,  and  greenback, 
answering  the  figure  of  Eondeletius,  under  the  name  of  turn 
prima  gpecies,  remarkable  for  its  quadrangular  figure,  and 
verdigrease-green  backbone. 

A  Bcolopasfi  or  sea-woodcock,  of  Eondeletius,  was  given 
me  by  a  seaman  of  these  seas.  About  three  inches  long,  and 
seems  to  be  one  kind  of  actu  or  needle-fish,  answering  the 
description  of  Eondeletius. 

The  acu8  of  Aristotle,^  lesser,  thinner,  corticated,  and  sex- 
angular;  by  divers  called  an  addercock,  and  somewhat 
resembling  a  snake ;  ours  more  plainly  finned  than  Bonde- 
letius  describeth  it. 

A  little  corticated  fish,  about  three  or  four  inches  long, 
answering  that  which  is  named  piscis  octangularis,  by  'Wo^ 
mius;  cataphractus,  by  Schoneveldeus.  Octagamus  verm 
caput  ;  versus  cavdam  hexagonius,^ 

The  Rafter  marinus?  sometimes  foimd  very  large,  answer- 
ing the  figure  of  Eondeletius,  which  though  he  mentionelh 
as  a  rare  fish,  and  to  be  foimd  in  the  Atlantic  and  Ghditane 
ocean,  yet  we  often  meet  with  it  in  these  seas,  commonlj 
called  a  peter-fish,  having  one  black  spot  on  either  side  the 
body;  conceived  the  perpetual  signature,  from  the  impression 
of  St.  Peter's  fingers,  or  to  resemble  the  two  pieces  of 
money  which  St.  Peter  took  out  of  this  fish ;  remarkable 
also  from  its '  disproportionable  mouth,  and*  many  hard 
prickles  about  other  parts. 

A  kind  of  scorpius  marinus  ;7  a  rough,  prickly,  and  mon- 
strous headed  fish,  six,  eight,  or  twelve  inches  long,  answer- 
able unto  the  figure  of  Schoneveldeus. 

'  sawnu.']    JEsox  murm,  L.  ? 

*  {ICU8  major.]    Syngctdius  acits,  L.  Needle-fish. 
^  scolopax.]    Centriscus  scolopax,  L. 

*  cunia  of  Aristotle.]   Syngaihus  typkle,  L.  ? 

*  hexctgonvus.]    Possibly  a  gurnard,  trigla  ccUapkractOf  L. 

*  faher  marmw.]    Zeus  fa^,  L.    John  Doree  or  Dory. 
^  scorpius  marmus.]    Coitus  scorpio,  L.    Father  Lasher 


OF  riSHES.  829 

*  A  sting-fisb,  wiver,  or  kind  of  opthidion,^  or  araneus ; 
riender;  narrow-headed;  about  four  inches  long,  with  a 
sharp,  small,  prickly  fin  along  the  back,  which  ofben  venom- 
ously pricketn  the  hands  of  fishermen. 

Aphia  cehites  ma/nna,  or  a  sea-loche. 
r    £elenntt8  :   a  sea  miller's  thumb. 
JBhmduli  marini  ;  sea  gudgeons. 

*  Alosee,  or  chads  ;*  to  be  met  with  about  Lynn. 
Spirinches,  or  smelt,^  in  great  plenty  about  Lynn ;  but 

where  they  have  also  a  small  fish,  called  a  priame,  answering 
in  taste  and  shape  a  smelt,  and  perhaps  are  but  the  younger 
sort  thereof. 

Ajselli,  or  cod,  of  several  sorts. — Asellus  albus,  or  whitings,^ 
in  great  plenty. — Asellus  niger,  carhonarius,  or  coal-fish.® — 
ALsellue  minor  Schoneveldei  (callarias  JPlinii),  or  haddocks  ;"* 
with  many  more.  Also  a  weed-fish,  somewhat  like  a  had- 
dock, but  larger,  and  drier  meat.  A  basse,*  also  much 
resembling  a  flatter  kind  of  cod. 

Scomhri,  or  mackerel;  in  great  plenly.  A  dish  much 
desired :  but  if,  as  Eondeletius  aflBrmeth,  they  feed  upon  sea- 
fitars  and  squalders,  there  may  be  some  doubt  whether  their 
flesh  be  without  some  ill  quality.  Sometimes  they  are  of  a 
very  large  size ;  and  one  was  taken  this  year,  1668,  which 
was  by  measure  an  ell  long ;  and  of  the  length  of  a  good 
salmon,  at  Lowestoft. 

Herrings  departed,  sprats,  or  sardte,  not  long  after  suc- 
ceed in  great  plenty,  which  are  taken  with  smaller  nets,  and 
smoked  and  dried  like  herrings,  become  a  sapid  bit,  and 
vendible  abroad. 

Among  these  are  found  bleak,  or  hliccd^  a  thin  herring- 
like fish,  which  some  will  also  take  to  be  young  herringSw 

®  opihidim.'l    Probably  trachinus  draco,  L.    The  sting-bull  or  com- 
mon weaver. 
'  chads.]    Clupea  alosa,  L.  Shad. 

*  smelt.]    Salmo  eperiamis,  L.  Smelt. 

*  whitinffs.]     GojdvLS  merlangttSf  L. 
^  coal-fisli.]     0.  carbonarius,  L. 

*  haddocks.]    Q,  ceglesinus,  L. 

*  hasse.]    Perca  IcSyra^,  L. 

^  UiccsS]  Cypinvs  albumus,  L.  Bleak. 


330  OP  7I1HX8. 

And  though  this  sea  aboundeth  not  with  pilchards,  yet  Aey 
are  commonly  taken  among  herrings ;  but  few  eatei^tlieie- 
of,  or  eat  them. 

Congers  are  not  so  common  on  these  coasts  as  in  many 
seas  about  England ;  but  are  often  found  upon  the  north  coast 
of  Norfolk,  and  in  frosty  weather  left  in  pulks  and  plashes 
upon  the  ebb  of  the  sea. 

The  sand  eels  {Anglones  of  Aldrovandus,  or  TdbuMm  of 
Schoneveldeus)  commonly  called  smoulds,^  taken  out  (tf  the 
sea-sands  with  forks  and  rakes  about  Blakeney  and  Bum- 
ham  :  a  small  round  slender  fish,  about  three  or  four  indei 
long,  as  big  as  a  small  tobacco-pipe ;  a  very  dainty  dish. 

Fun^iliua  marinus^  or  sea-bansl^cle,  having  a  prickle  on 
each  side.  The  smallest  fish  of  the  sea,  about  an  inch  Icoag^ 
sometimes  drawn  ashore  with  nets,  together  with  weeds  aoa 
fragments  of  the  sea. 

Many  sorts  of  flat  fishes.  The  pastmaca  axyrinchus^  wA 
a  long  and  strong  aculeus  in  the  tail,  conceived  of  special 
venom  and  virtues. 

Several  sorts  of  raiaa  (skates),  and  thombacks.  The 
raia  clavata  oxyrmchits ;  raia  oculata,  aspert^  9pitMfh 
fallonica. 

The  great  rhombus,  or  turbot,^  aetdetUtis  et  levii. 

The  passer,  or  plaice. 

Butts,  of  various  kinds. 

The  passer  squamosus  ;  bret,  bretcock,  and  skuUs ;  com- 
parable in  taste  and  delicacy  unto  the  sole. 

The  hughsstis  solea,  or  sole,  plana  et  oetdata  /  as  also  the 
lingula,  or  small  sole  ;  all  in  very  great  plenty. 

Sometimes  a  fish  about  half  a  yard  long,  like  a  but  or 
sole,  called  asprage,  which  I  have  known  taken  about 
Cromer. 

7  vnwuXds.'l    Ammodytes  tchiawiu,  L.  Sand  launee. 
®  turbot]    In  MS.  Sloan.  1784,  I  find  this  distich,  with  the  luhse- 
quent  explanatory  notes  attached : — 

Of  wry-mouthed  fish  !  give  me  the  left  side  black,* 
Except  the  sole,t  which  hath  the  noblest  smack. 


*  As  turbot,  hrety  Iretcock,  bhvUs. 

t  Which  is  black  on  the  right  side  ;  as  also  butts,  sande^,  ondJUmnr 
ders. 


01*  7ISHES.  331 

Sepioj  or  cuttle-fish,  and  great  plenty  of  the  bone  or  shelly 
obstaace,  which  sustaineth  the  whole  bulk  of  that  soft  fisn 
mnd  commonly  on  the  shore. 

The  loliffo  sieve,  or  calamar^  found  often  upon  the  shore, 
!Oia  head  to  tail  sometimes  about  an  ell  long,  remarkable 
)r  its  parrot-like  bill ;  the  gladiolus  or  celan/us  along  the 
ack,  and  the  notable  crystalline  of  the  eye,  which  equ£uleth, 
'  not  ezceedeth,  the  lustre  of  oriental  pearl. 

A  polypus,  another  kind  of  themollia,  sometimes  we  have 
let  with. 

Xiobsters  in  great  number,  about  Sherringham  and  Cromer^ 
vim  whence  sdl  the  country  is  supplied. 

JLstacus  marmus  pediouli  fnarmi  facie,  found  also  in  that 
laoe.  With  ,the  advantage  of  the  long  fore  claws  about 
vox  inches  long. 

Crabs,  large  and  well-tasted;  found  also  on  the  same 
Miat. 

Another  kind  of  crab,  taken  for  canis  fltmalis ;  little, 
l^der,  and  of  a  very  quick  motion,  found  in  the  river 
aiming  through  Yarmouth,  and  in  BHburgh  river. 

Oysters  exceeding  large  about  Bumham  and  Hun- 
banton,  like  those  of  Pool,  St.  Mallows,  or  Civita  Yecchia, 
rhereof  many  are  eaten  raw ;  the  shells  being  broken  with 
leavers  ;  the  greater  part  pickled,  and  sent  we^y  to  London 
nd  other  parts. 

MUtdi,  or  muscles,  in  great  quantity,  as  also  chams  or 
ockles,  about  Stiffkay  and  the  north-west  coast. 

JPectines pectunculi  varii,  or  scallops  of  the  lesser  sort. 

Turbines,  or  smaller  wilks,  leves,  striati,  as  also  trochiy 
rocliili,  or  sea  tops,  finely  variegated  and  pearly.  Likewise 
urpurcB  minores,  nerites,  cochlia,  tellinw. 

Lepades,  patella :  limpits,  of  an  univalve  shell,  wherein 
n  animal  like  a  snail  cleaving  fast  unto  the  rocks. 

Solenes,  "cappe  lunge"  Venetorum;  commonly  a  razor- 
sh ;  the  shell  thereof  dentalia,  by  some  called  pin-patches, 
ecause  the  pin-meat  thereof  is  taken  out  with  a  pin  or 
eedle. 

^  loligOj  <fcc.]  In  digging  for  soles  and  shrimps,  I  have  taken  num- 
ers  of  little  sepicBy  an  inch  or  two  in  length,  in  July  and  August,  and 
ave  seen  others  (I  believe  of  the  species  Idigo),  about  twelve  or 
ighteen  inches  long  in  the  sleeve  or  trtmk,  in  the  autumn  ;  Cromer. — Cf, 


332  OF  FISHES. 

Cancellus  turhinum  et  neritis.  Bernard  the  liermit  of 
Bondeletius.  A  kind  of  crab,  or  astacus;  living  in  a  for- 
saken wilk  or  nerites. 

Echinus  Echinometrites^  sea  hedgehog,  whose  neat  shells 
are  common  on  the  shore.  The  fish  alive  often  taken  by 
the  drags  among  the  oysters. 

Balani,  a  smaller  sort  of  univalve  growing  commonly  in 
clusters.  The  smaller  kinds  thereof  to  be  found  ofttunea 
upon  oysters,  wilks,  and  lobsters. 

Concha  anatifcra,  or  cmsifcra,  or  barnacle-shell,  whereof 
about  four  years  past  were  found  upon  the  shore  no  small 
number  by  Yarmouth,  hanging  by  slender  strings  of  a  kind 
of  aha  unto  several  splint^  or  cleanngs  of  fir-boards,  unto 
which  they  were  severally  fastened,  and  hanged  like  ropes  of 
onions :  their  shell  flat,  and  of  a  peculiar  form,  differing  froB 
other  shells ;  this  being  of  four  divisions  ;  containing  a  small 
imperfect  animal,  at  the  lower  part  divided  into  many  shooiv 
or  streams,  which  prepossessed  spectators'  fancy  to  be  the 
rudiment  of  the  tail  of  some  goose  or  duck  to  be  produced 
from  it.  Some  whereof  in  the  shell,  and  some  taken  out  and 
spread  upon  paper,  we  still  keep  by  us. 

StellcB  marina,  or  sea-stars,  in  great  plenty,  especially 
about  Yarmouth.  Whether  they  be  bred  out  ot  the  urfcicus, 
squalders,  or  sea-jellies,  as  many  report,  we  cannot  confirm; 
but  the  squalders  in  the  middle  seem  to  have  some  lines  or 
first  draughts  not  imHke.  Our  stars  exceed  not  five  points, 
though  I  nave  heard  that,  some  with  more  have  been  found 
about  Hunstanton  and  Bumham ;  where  are  also  found  Hdla 
marina  testacea,  or  handsome  crusted  and  brittle  sea-stars, 
much  less. 

The  pediculus  and  culex  marinusj  the  sea  louse  and  fly,  are 
also  no  strangers. 

Physsaltts  Bondeletii,  or  eruca  marina  physsaloideB,  ae* 
cording  to  the  icon  of  Bondeletius,'  of  very  orient  green  and 
purple  bristles. 

Urtica  marina  of  divers  kinds ;  some  whereof  called  squal- 
ders. Of  a  burning  and  stinging  quality,  if  rubbed  in  the 
hand.     The  water  thereof  may  afford  a  good  cosmetic. 

Another  very  elegant  sort  there  is  often  found  cast  up  by 
shore  in  great  numbers,  about  the  bigness  of  a  button,  clear 
and  welted,  and  may  be  called^dt^^  marina  cryHallina, 


or  ETSHES.  333 

Sirudmes  marmi,  or  sea-leeches. 

Vermes  marvni,  very  large  worms,  digged  a  yard  deep  out 
of  the  sands  at  ebb,  for  bait.  It  is  known  where  they  are  to 
be  found  by  a  little  flat  over  them,  on  the  surface  of  the 
sand.  As  also  vermes  in  tuhulis  testacei.  Also  teihya,  or 
sea-dogs  ;  some  whereof  resemble  fritters.  The  vesicaria 
Tnarina  also,  andfanago,  sometimes  very  large ;  conceived  to 
proceed  firom  some  testaceous  animals,  and  particularly  from 
the  ptM^ura ;  but  ours  more  probably  from  other  testaceous, 
we  nave  not  met  with  any  large  ptirptcra  upon  this  coast. 

Many  river  fishes  also  and  ammals.  Salmon  no  common 
fish  in  our  rivers,  though  many  are  taken  in  the  Ouse  ;  in 
the  Bure  or  North  river ;  in  the  "Waveney  or  South  river ; 
in  the  Norwich  river  but  seldom,  and  in  the  winter.  But 
four  years  ago  fifteen  were  taken  at  Tirowse  mill,  at  Christ- 
mas, whose  mouths  were  stuck  with  small  worms  or  horse 
leeches,  no  bigger  than  fine  threads.  Some  of  these  I  kept 
in  water  three  months.  If  a  few  drops  of  blood  were  put  to 
the  water,  they  would  in  a  little  time  look  red.  They 
sensibly  grew  bigger  than  I  first  found  them,  and  were 
kiUed  Dv  a  hard  frost  freezing  the  water.  Most  of  our 
salmon  have  a  recurved  piece  of  fiesh  in  the  end  of  the  lower 
jaw,  which,  when  they  shut  their  mouths,  deeply  enters  the 
upper,  as  Scaliger  hath  noted  in  some. 

The  rivers,  lakes,  and  broads,  abound  in  the  Indus  or 
pikes  of  a  very  large  size,  where  also  is  found  the  hrama  or 
bream,  large  and  well  tasted.  The  tinea  or  tench ;  the  au- 
leeultty  roach ;  as  also  rowds  and  dare  or  dace ;  perca  or  perch, 
great  and  small ;  whereof  such  as  are  taken  in  Breydon,  on 
this  side  Yarmouth,  in  the  mixed  water,  make  a  dish  very 
dainly ;  and,.  I  think,  scarce  to  be  bettered  in  England.  But 
the  blea,  the  chubbe,  the  barbie,  to  be  found  in  divers  other 
rivers  in  England  I  have  not  observed  in  these.  As  also 
fewer  minnows  than  in  many  other  rivers. 

The  trutta  or  trout ;  the  gammarus  or  crawfish ;  but  scarce 
in  our  rivers ;  but  frequently  taken  in  the  Bure  or  North 
river,  and  in  the  several  branches  thereof.  And  very  re- 
markable large  crawfishes  to  be  found  in  the  river  which  runs 
by  Castleacre  and  Nerford. 

.  The  aspredo  perca  minor,  and  probably  the  cemua  of  Car- 
dan, commonly  called  a  rufi*;  in  great  plenty  in  Norwich 


334t  OF  FISHES. 

river,  and  even  in  the  stream  of  the  cit j ;  which  though 
Camden  appropriates  unto  this  city,  yet  they  are  also  found 
in  the  rivers  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge. 

Zampetray  lampreys,  great  and  small,  found  plentifully  in 
Norwich  river,  and  even  in  the  city,  about  May ;  whereof 
some  are  very  large  ;  and,  well  cooked,  are  counted  a  dainty 
bit  collared  up,  but  especially  in  pies. 

Mustelajluviatilis  or  eel-pout,  to  be  had  in  Norwich  riyer, 
and  between  it  and  Yarmouth,  as  also  in  the  rivers  of 
Marshland ;  resembling  an  eel  and  a  cod  ;  a  very  good  dish; 
and  the  liver  whereof  well  answers  the  commendationa  of 
the  ancients. 

Gudgeons  or  Jv/nduli  fluviatiles ;  many  whereof  may  be 
taken  within  the  river  in  the  city. 

Capitonesjluviatiles  or  miller's  thumb ;  pungiHixsJluviaiHit 
or  stanticles.  Aphia  cohites  fluviatilis  or  loches.  In  No^ 
wich  river,  in  the  runs  about  Heveningham  Heath,  in  the 
North  river  and  streams  thereof. 

Of  eels,  the  common  eel,  and  the  glot,  which  hath  some- 
what a  different  shape  in  the  bigness  of  the  head  and  is 
affirmed  to  have  young  ones  often  found  within  it ;  and  we 
have  found  an  uterus  in  the  same,  somewhat  answering  the 
icon  thereof  in  Senesinus. 

CarpioneSy  carp  ;  plentiful  in  ponds,  and  sometimes  large 
ones  in  broads.  Two  of  the  largest  I  ever  beheld  were  taken 
in  Norwich  river. 

Though  the  woods  and  drylands  abound  with  adders  and 
vipers,  yet  are  there  few  snakes  about  our  rivers  or  meadows ; 
more  to  be  found  in  Marshland.  But  ponds  and  plashes 
abound  in  lizards  or  swifts. 

The  aryllotalpa  or  fen  cricket,  common  in  fenny  places ; 
but  we  have  met  with  them  also  in  dry  places,  dunghiUs,  and 
churchyards,  of  this  city. 

Besides  ^horseleeches  and  periwinkles,  in  plashes  and 
standing  waters,  we  have  met  with  vermes  setacei  or  hard 
worms :  but  could  never  convert  horsehairs  into  them  by 
laying  them  in  water.  As  also  the  great  ht/drocantharus  or 
black  shining  water-beetle,  the  Jhrflcula,  squilloy  eorculum, 
and  notonecton,  that  swimmeth  on  its  back. 

Camden  reports  that  in  former  time  there  have  been 
beavers  in  the  river  of  Cardigan  in  Wales.    This  we  are  too 


OK  THE   OSTBICH.  335 

rare  of,  that  the  rivers,  great  broads,  and  carrs,  afford  great 
(tore  of  otters  with  us ;  a  great  destroyer  of  fish,  as  feeding 
)ut  from  the  vent  downwards  ;  not  free  from  being  a  prey 
tself ;  for  their  young  ones  have  been  foimd  in  buzzards' 
leets.  They  are  accounted  no  bad  dish  by  many ;  are  to 
ye  made  very  tame ;  and  in  some  houses  nave  served  for 
bumspits. 


ON  THE  OSTEICH.i 

[MS.  SLOAN.  1880,  fol.  10, 11 ;  1847.] 

The  ostrich  hath  a  compounded  name  in  Greek  and  Latin 
— Struthio-CameltiSy  borrowed  fi:t)m  a  bird  and  a  beast,  as 
being  a  feathered  and  biped  animal,  yet  in  some  ways  like  a 
camel ;  somewhat  in  the  long  neck  ;  somewhat  in  the  foot ; 
and,  as  some  imagine,  from  a  camel-like  position  in  the  part 
of  generation. 

It  is  accounted  the  largest  and  tallest  of  any  winged  and 
feathered  fowl ;  taller  than  the  gruen  or  cassowary.  This 
ostrich,  though  a  female^  was  about  seven  feet  high,  and  some 
of  the  males  were  higher,  either  exceeding  or  answerable 
unto  the  stature  of  the  great  porter  unto  king  Charles  the 
Krst.     The  weight  was  a^  in  grocer's  scales. 

Whosoever  shall  compare  or  consider  together  the  ostrich 
and  the  tomineio,  or  humbird,  not  weighing  twelve  grains, 
may  easily  discover  under  what  compass  or  latitude  the  cre- 
ation of  birds  hath  been  ordained. 

The  head  is  not  large,  but  little  in  proportion  to  the  whole 
bodv.  And,  therefore,  Julius  Scaliger,  when  he  mentioned 
birds   of  large  heads   (comparativdy  imto  their  bodies), 

1  On  tlie  ostrkhJ]  This  was  drawn  up  for  his  son  Edward,  to  be  de* 
livered  in  the  course  of  his  lectures.  It  occurs  in  the  middle  of  the 
paper  on  Birds ;  but  evidently  was  inserted  by  mistake  in  the  binding ; 
it  IS  written  on  larger  paper. 

*  a ]    Utterly  undecypherable  in  the  original. 


3B6  OK  THE  OSTBICH. 

named  the  sparrow,  the  owl,  and  the  woodpecker;  and, 
reckoning  up  birds  of  small  heads,  instaneeth  in  the  hen, 
the  peacock,  and  the  ostrich.* 

The  head  is  looked  upon  by  discerning  spectators  to  re- 
semble that  of  a  goose  rather  than  any  kind  of  (n-povBo^,  or 
passer :  and  so  may  be  more  properly  called  cheno-eamelWi 
or  ansero-camelus. 

There  is  a  handsome  figure  of  an  ostrich  in  Mr.  "Wil- 
loughby's  and  Eay's  Omiihologia  :  another  in  AldrovaadoB 
and  Jonstonus,  and  Bellonius ;  but  the  heads  not  exactly 
ageeing.  "  Eostrum  habet  exiguum,  sed  acutum,"  saitk 
Jonstoun ;  "  un  long  bee  et  poinctu,'*  saith  Bellonius ;  mea 
describing  such  as  they  have  an  opportunity  to  see,  and 
perhaps  some  the  ostriches  of  very  different  countriea, 
wherein,  as  in  some  other  birds,  there  may  be  some  varietj. 

In  A&ica,  where  some  eat  elephants,  it  is  no  wonder  thsfc 
some  also  feed  upon  ostriches.  They  flay  them  with  their 
feathers  on,  which  they  sell,  and  eat  the  flesh.  But  Ghikn 
and  physicians  have  condemned  that  flesh,  as  hard  and  indi- 
gestible.^ The  emperor  Heliogabalus  had  a  fancy  for  the 
brains,  when  he  brought  six  hundred  ostriches'  heaos  to  one 
supper,  only  for  the  brains'  sake ;  yet  Leo  Africanus  saith 
that  he  ate  of  young  ostriches  among  the  Numidians  with  a 
good  gust ;  and,  perhaps,  boiled,  and  well  cooked,  after  the 
art  of  Apicius,  with  peppermint,  dates,  and  other  good 
things,  they  might  go  down  with  some  stomachs. 

I  do  not  And  that  the  strongest  eagles,  or  best-spirited 
hawks,  will  offer  at  these  birds ;  yet,  if  there  were  such  gyr- 
falcons  as  Julius  Scaliger  saith  the  duke  of  Savoy  and  Henry, 
king  of  Navarre,  had,  it  is  like  they  would  stnke  at  them, 
and,  making  at  the  head,  would  spoil  them,  or  so  disable 
them,  that  they  might  be  taken.f 

If  these  had  been  brought  over  in  June,  it  is,  perhaps, 

*  See  Scaliger*s  Exercitaiiom, 

+  See  Scaliger 's  JSxercitatums,  and  in  his  Comment,  on  Arist,  Dt  Htt- 
toria  Animal. 

'  as  hard  amd  mdigettihleJ]  "And,  therefore,  when,  according  to 
Lampridius,  the  emperor  Heliogabalus  forced  the  Jews  to  eat  ostriches, 
it  was  a  meat  not  only  hard  of  digestion  to  their  stomachs,  but  also  to 
their  consciences,  as  being  a  forbidden  meat  food. " — A  dditian  from  MS, 
Sloan,  1847. 


OK  THE   OSTHICH.  337 

likely  we  miglit  have  met  with  eggs  in  some  of  their  bellies, 
whereof  they  lay  very  many :  but  they  are  the  worst  of  eggs 
for  food,  vet  serviceable  unto  many  other  uses  in  their 
country ;  for,  being  cut  transversely,  they  serve  for  drinking 
cups  and  skull-caps ;  and,  as  I  have  seen,  there  are  large 
circles  of  them,  and  some  painted  and  gilded,  which  hang  up 
in  Turkish  mosques,  and  also  in  Grreek  churches.  They  are 
preserved  with  us  for  rarities ;  and,  as  they  come  to  be  com- 
mon, some  use  will  be  found  of  them  in  physic,  even  as  of 
other  eggshells  and  other  such  substances. 

When  it  first  came  into  my  garden,  it  soon  ate  up  all  the 
gilliflowers,  tulip-leaves,  and  led  greedily  upon  what  was 
green,  as  lettuce,  endive,  sorrell;  it  would  feed  on  oats, 
barley,  peas,  beans ;  swallow  onions ;  eat  sheep's  lights  and 
livers. — Then  you  mention  what  you  know  more.* 

When  it  took  down  a  large  onion,  it  stuck  awhile  in  the 
ffullet,  and  did  not  descend  directly,  but  wound  backward 
behind  the  neck ;  whereby  I  might  perceive  that  the  gullet 
turned  much ;  but  this  is  not  peculiar  unto  the  ostrich ;  but 
the  same  hath  been  observed  m  the  stoik,  when  it  swallows 
down  frogs  and  pretty  big  bits. 

It  made  sometimes  a  strange  noise ;  had  a  very  odd  note, 
especially  in  the  morning,  and,  perhaps,  when  hungry. 

According  to  Aldrovandus,  some  hold  that  there  is  an  an- 
tipathy between  it  and  a  horse,  which  an  ostrich  will  not 
endure  to  see  or  be  near ;  but,  while  I  kept  it,  I  could  not 
confirm  this  opinion ;  which  might,  perhaps,  be  raised  be- 
cause a  common  way  of  hunting  and  taking  them  is  by 
swift  horses. 

It  is  much  that  Cardanus  should  be  mistaken  with  a  ^reat 
part  of  men,  that  the  coloured  and  dyed  feathers  of  ostriches 
were  natural ;  as  red,  blue,  yellow,  and  green ;  whereas,  the 
natural  colours  in  this  bird  were  white  and  greyish.  Of  [the] 
fashion  of  wearing  feathers  in  battles  or  wars  by  men,  and 
women,  see  Scaliger,  Contra  Cardan.  Exercitat.  220. 

If  wearing  of  feather-fans  should  come  up  again,  it  might 
much  increase  the  trade  of  plumage  from  Barbary.  BeUo- 
nius  saith  he  saw  two  hundred  skins  with  the  feathers  on 
in  one  shop  of  Alexandria. 

*  Then  you menJtion,d:c.^  This  must  be  considered  as  spoken  "aside" 
to  his  son. 

VOL.  in.  z 


S38  BOTJLIMIA  CEITTIKABIA. 


BOULIMIA  CENTENAEIA.1 

[MS.  SLOAN.  1833,  and  MS.  rawl.  Lvm.] 

These  is  a  woman  now  liTing  in  Yarmouth^  named  Eliza- 
beth Michell,  an  hundred  and  two  years  old ;  a  pOTSon  of 
four  feet  and  half  high,  very  lean,  very  poor,  and  living  ia 
a  mean  room  with  pimul  accommodal^on.     She  had  a  son 
after  she  was  past  w^.^     Though  she  answers  well  enough 
unto  ordinary  questions,  yet  she  apprehends  her  ddrat 
daughter  to  be  her  mother ;  but  what  is  mofit  remarkable 
concerning  her  is  a  kind  of  houlimia  or  dog-appetite ;  she 
greedily  eating  day  and  night  what  her  allowance,  friends, 
or  charitable  persons  afford  her,  drinking  beer  or  water,  and 
making  little  distinction  or  refusal  of  any  food,  either  of 
broths,  flesh,  flsh,  apples,  pears,  and  any  coarse  food,  which 
she  eateth  in  no  small  quantity,  insomuch  that  the  overseen 
for  the  poor  have  of  late  been  fsm  to  augment  her  weekly 
allowance.     She  sleeps  indifferently  well,  till  hunger  awakes 
her ;  then  she  must  have  no  ordinaij  supply  whether  in  the 
day  or  night.     She  vomits  not,  nor  is  very  laxative.    This  is 
the  oldest  example  of  the  sal  esurinwn  chymicorum^  whidi  I 
have  taken  notice  of;  though  I  am  ready  to  afford  my 
charity  unto  her,  yet  I  should  be  loth  to  spend  a  piece  ii 
ambergris  I  have  upon  her,  and  to  allow  six  grains  to  ev^ 
dose  till  I  found  some  effect  in  moderating  her  a^|>etite: 
though  that  be  esteemed  a  great  specific  in  her  condition. 

^  BofuUmia.']  *Brutufi  was  attacked  with  this  disease  on  his  march 
to  Burachium. — Plutarcfi. 

'  She  had  a  son,  <Ssc,]  A  duplicate  copy  of  this  paper  in  the  Bodleiaa 
{MS,  Rawl.  Iviii.) reads  "her  youngest  son  is  forty-five  years  old." 


rPOK  THE  DABK  THICK  MIST.  339 


UPON    THE  DAEK    THICK    MIST   HAPPEJSTINa 
ON  THE  27th  OF  NOVEMBEE,  1674. 

[MS.  SLOAN.  1838,  fol.  136.] 

Though  it  be  not  strange  to  see  frequent  mists,  clouds, 
and  rains,  in  England,  as  many  ancient  describers  of  this 
country  have  noted,  yet  I  could  not  [but]  take  notice  of  a 
very  great  mist  which  happened  upon  the  27th  of  the  last 
November,  and  from  thence  have  taken  this  occasion  to  pro- 
pose  something  of  mists,  clouds,  and  rains,  unto  your  can- 
aid  considerations. 

Herein  mists  may  well  deserve  the  first  place,  as  being,  if 
not  the  first  in  nature,  yet  the  first  meteor  mentioned  in 
Scripture,  and  soon  after  the  creation,  for  it  is  said,  Gen.  ii. 
that  "  Gtod  had  not  yet  caused  it  to  rain  upon  the  earth,  but 
a  mist  went  up  from  the  earth,  and  watered  the  whole  face 
of  the  ground,"  for  it  might  take  a  longer  time  for  the  ele- 
vation of  vapours  sufficient  to  make  a  congregation  of  clouds 
able  to  afford  any  store  of  showers  and  ram  in  so  early  days 
of  the  world. 

Thick  vapours,  not  ascending  high  but  hanging  about  the 
earth  and  covering  the  surface  of  it,  are  commonly  called 
mists ;  if  they  ascend  high  they  are  termed  clouds.  They 
remain  upon  the  earth  till  they  either  fall  down  or  are 
attenuated,  rarified,  and  scattered. 

The  great  mist  was  not  only  observable  about  London, 
but  in  remote  parts  of  England,  and  as  we  hear,  in  Holland, 
80  that  it  was  of  larger  extent  than  mists  are  commonlv 
apprehended  to  be ;  most  men  conceiving  that  they  reach 
not  much  beyond  the  places  where  they  behold  them.  Mists 
make  an  obscure  air,  but  they  beget  not  darkness,  for  the 
atoms  and  particles  thereof  admit  the  light,  but  if  the  matter 
thereof  be  very  thick,  close,  and  condensed,  the  mist  grows 
considerably  obscure  and  like  a  cloud,  so  the  miraculous  and 
palpable  darkness  of  Egypt  is  conceived  to  have  been  effected 
by  an  extraordinary  dense  and  dark  mist  or  a  kind  of  cloud 
spread  over  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  also  miraculously 
restrained  from  the  neighbour  land  of  Groshen. 

z2 


340  UPON  THE  BAEK  THICK  HIST. 

Mists  and  fogs,  containing  commonly  vegetable  spints, 
when  they  dissolve  and  retimi  upon  the  earth,  may  lecim* 
date  and  add  some  fertility  unto  it,  but  they  may  be  more 
unwholesojne  in  great  cities  than  in  countiy  habitations: 
for  they  consist  of  vapours  not  only  elevated  from  simple 
watery  and  humid  places,  but  also  the  exhalations  of  draughts, 
common  sewers,  and  foetid  places,  and  decoctions  used  by 
unwholesome  and  sordid  manufactures  :  and  also  hindering 
the  sea-coal  smoke  from  ascending  and  passing  away,  it  is 
conjoined  with  the  mist  and  drawn  in  by  the  breath,  all 
which  may  produce  bad  effects,  inquinate  .the  blood,  and 
produce  catarrhs  and  coughs.     Sereins,  well  known  in  hot 
countries,  cause  headache,  toothache,  and  swelled  faces; 
but  they  seem  to  have  their  original  from  subtle,  invisible, 
nitrous,  and  piercing  exhalations,  caused  by  a  strong  heat  of 
the  sun,  which  falling  after  sunset  produce  the  ^ects 
mentioned. 

There  may  be  also  subterraneous  mists,  when  heat  in  tiie 
bowels  of  the  earth,  working  upon  humid  parts,  makes  an 
attenuation  thereof  and  consequently  nebulous  bodies  in  the 
cavities  of  it. 

There  is  a  kind  of  a  continued  mist  in  the  bodies  of  ani- 
mals, especially  in  the  cavous,  parts,  as  may  be  observed  in 
bodies  opened  presentlv  after  death,  and  some  think  that  in 
sleep  there  is  a  kind  of  mist  in  the  brain ;  and  upon  exceed- 
ing motion  some  animals  cast  out  a  mist  about  them. 

When  the  cuttle  fish,  polypus,  or  loligo,  make  themselves 
invisible  by  obscuring  the  water  about  them ;  they  do  it  not 
by  any  vaporous  emission,  but  by  a  black  humour  ejected, 
which  makes  the  water  black  and  dark  near  them:  but  upon 
excessive  motion  some  animals  are  able  to  afford  a  mist  about 
them,  when  the  air  is  cool  and  fit  to  condense  it,  as  horses 
after  a  race,  so  that  they  become  scarce  visible. 


THTJITDEll   STOEM.  341 


[ACCOUNT  OF  A  THUJSTDER  STOEM  AT  NOE- 

WICH,  1665.] 

[MS.  SLOAN.  1866,  fol.  96.] 

Jv/ne  28,  1665. 

ArTEB  seven  o'clock  in  tlie  evening  there  was  almost  a 
continued  thunder  until  eight,  wherein  thetonitru  sa^dfulffury 
the  noise  and  lightning,  were  so  terrible,  that  they  put  the 
whole  city  into  an  amazement,  and  most  unto  their  prayers. 
The  douds  went  low,  and  the  cracks  seemed  near  over  our 
heads  during  the  most  part  of  the  thunder.  About  eight 
o'clock,  an  i^nis  fulmmeus,  pila  ignea  fuhnmans,  telttm  ig- 
neum  jfulmtnetim,  or  fire-ball,  hit  against  the  little  wooden 
pinnacle  of  the  high  leucome  window  of  my  house,  toward 
the  market-place,  broke  the  flue  boards,  and  carried  pieces 
thereof  a  stone's  cast  off;  whereupon  many  of  the  tiles  fell 
into  the  street,  and  the  windows  in  adjoming  houses  were 
broken.  At  the  same  time  either  a  part  of  that  close-bound 
fire,  or  another  of  the  same  nature,  fell  into  the  court-yard, 
and  whereof  no  notice  was  taken  till  we  began  to  examine 
the  house,  and  then  we  found  a  freestone  on  the  outside  of 
the  wall  of  the  entry  leading  to  the  kitcheil,  half  a  foot  from 
the  ground,  fallen  from  the  wall ;  a  hole  as  big  as  a  foot-ball 
bored  through  the  wall,  which  is  about  a  foot  thick,  and  a 
chest  which  stood  against  it,  on  the  inside,  split  and  carried 
about  a  foot  from  the  wall.  The  wall  also,  behind  the  leaden 
cistern,  at  five  yards  distance  from  it,  broken  on  the  inside 
and  outside ;  the  middle  seeming  entire.  The  lead  on  the 
edges  of  the  cistern  turned  a  little  up ;  and  a  great  washing- 
bowl,  that  stood  by  it,  to  recover  the  rain,  turned  upside 
down,  and  split  quite  through.  Some  chimneys  and  tiles 
were  struck  down  in  other  parts  of  the  city.  A  fire-ball  also 
struck  down  the  walk  in  the  market-place.  And  all  this,  Grod 
be  thanked !  without  mischief  unto  any  person.  The  greatest 
terror  was  from  the  noise,  answerable  unto  two  or  three 
cannon.  The  smell  it  left  was  strong,  like  that  after  the 
discharge  of  a  cannon.    The  balls  that  flew  were  not  like 


342  ON   PBBAICS. 

fire  in  the  flame,  but  the  coal ;  and  the  people  said  it  was 
like  the  sun.     It  was  discutiens^  terebrans,  but  not  ureru. 
It  burnt  nothing,  nor  any  thing.it  touched  smelt  of  fire ;  nor 
melted  any  lead  of  window  or  cistern,  as  I  found  it  do  in  tlie 
great  storm,  about  nine  years  ago,  at  Melton-hall,  four  miles 
off,  at  that  time  when  the  hail  broke  three  thousand  pounds 
worth  of  glass  in  Norwich,  in  half-a-quarter   of  an  hour. 
About  four  days  after,  the  like  fulminous  fire  killed  a  man 
in  Erpingham  church,  by  Aylsham,  upon  whom  it  broke,  and 
beat  down  divers  which  were  within  the  wind  of  it.     One  also 
went  off  in  Sir  John  Hobart's  gallery,  at  Blickling.    He  was 
so  near  that  his  arm  and  thigh  were  numbed  about  an  hour 
after.     Two  or  three  days  after,  a  woman  and  horse  were 
killed  near  Bungay ;  her  hat  so  shivered  that  no  piece  re- 
mained bigger  than  a  groat,  whereof  I  had  some  pieces  sent 
unto  me.     G-ranades,  crackers,  and  squibs,  do  much  resemble 
the  discharge,  and  aurum  fulminans  the  fury  thereof.    Of 
other  thunderbolts  or  lapides  fulminei,  I  have  little  opinion. 
Some  I  have  by  me  under  that  name,  but  they  are  e  genere 
fossiUtm.  Thomas  Begwite. 

Norwichf  1665. 


[ON  DEEAMS.] 
[MS.  SLOAN.  1874,  fol.  112, 120.] 

Half  our  days  we  pass  in  the  shadow  of  the  earth ;  and 
the  brother  of  death  exacteth  a  third  part  of  our  lives.  A 
good  part  of  our  sleep  is  peered  out  with  visions  and  fantas- 
tical objects,  wherein  we  are  confessedly  deceived.  The  day 
supplieth  us  with  truths ;  the  night  with  fictions  and  fdse- 
hoods,  which  imcomfortably  divide  the  natural  account  of 
our  beings.  And,  therefore,  having  passed  the  day  in  sober 
labours  and  rational  enquiries  of  truth,  we  are  &in  to  betake 
ourselves  unto  such  a  state  of  being,  wherein  the  soberest 
heads  have  acted  all  the  monstrosities  of  melancholy,  and 
which  unto  open  eyes  are  no  better  than  folly  and  madness. 

Happy  are  they  that  go  to  bed  with  grand  music,  like 
Pythagoras,  or  have  ways  to  compose  the  £uitastical  spirit. 


ON  SBEAMS.  343 

whose  unruly  wanderings  take  off  inward  sleep,  filling  our 
heads  with  St.  Anthony's  visions,  and  the  dreams  of  Lipara 
in  the  sober  chambers  of  rest. 

Virtuous  thoughts  of  the  day  lay  up  good  treasures  for  the 
night ;  whereby  the  impressions  of  imaginary  forms  arise  into 
sober  similitudes,  acceptable  imto  our  slumbering  selves  and 
preparatoiy  unto  divine  impressions.^  Hereby  Solomon's 
sleep  was  happy.  Thus  prepared,  Jacob  might  well  dream 
of  angels  upon  a  pillow  of  stone.  And  the  best  sleep  of 
Adam  might  be  the  best  of  any  afber.^ 

That  there  should  be  divine  dreams  seems  imreasonably 
doubted  by  Aristotle.  That  there  are  demoniacal  dreams 
we  have  little  reason  to  doubt.  Why  may  there  not  be  an- 
gelical ?  If  there  be  guardian  spirits,  they  may  not  be 
inactively  about  us  in  sleep ;  but  may  sometimes  order  our 
dreams  :  and  many  strange  hints,  instigations,  or  discourses, 
which  ^are  so  amazing  unto  us,  may  arise  &om  such  founda- 
ti(»is. 

But  the  phantasms  of  sleep  do  commonly  walk  in. the  great 
road  of  natural  and  animal  dreams,  wherein  the  thoughts  or 
actions  of  the  day  are  acted  over  and  echoed  in  the  night. 
Who  can  therefore  wonder  that  Chrysostom  should  dream  of 
St.  Paul,  who  daily  read  his  epistles  ;  or  that  Cardan,  whose 
head  was  so  taken  up  about  the  stars,  should  dream  that  his 
soul  was  in  the  moon !  Pious  persons,  whose  thoughts  are 
daily  busied  about  heaven,  and  the  blessed  state  thereof,  can 
hardly  escape  the  nightly  phantasms  of  it,  which  though 
sometimes  taken  for  illuminations,  or  divine  dreams,  yet 
rightly  perpended  may  prove  but  animal  visions,  and  natural 
night-scenes  of  their  awaking  contemplations. 

Many  dreams  are  made  out  by  sagacious  exposition,  and 
from  the  signature  of  their  subjects ;  carrying  their  interpre- 
tation in  their  fundamental  sense  and  mystery  of  similitude, 
whereby,  he  that  understands  upon  what  natural  fundamental 
every  notion  dependeth,  may,  by  symbolical  adaptation,  hold 

*  VirtuoiM  thoughts,  d'c]  See  an  exquisite  passage  in  Beligio  Medici, 
pp.  4i6,  447. 

'  the  best  sleep  of  Adam,  <frc.]  The  only  sleep  of  Adam  recorded,  is 
that  which  God  caused  to  &11  upon  him,  and  which  resulted  in  the 
creation  of  woman.  It  does  not  very  clearly  appear  whether  Sir  Thomas 
^aUlg  it  the  best  sleep  of  Adam,  in  allusion  to  its  origin,  or  its  result. 


344  OS  DSEAMS. 

a  ready  way  to  read  the  cbaracters  of  Morpheus.  In  dreams 
of  Ruch  a  nature,  Artemidorus,  Achmet,  and  Astrampsichus, 
from  Greek,  Egyptian,  and  Arabian  oneiro-criticiam,  may 
hint  some  interpretation :  who,  while  we  read  of  a  ladder  in 
Jacob's  dream,  will  tell  us  that  ladders  and  scalory  ascents 
signify  preferment ;  and  while  we  consider  the  dream  of 
Pharaoh,  do  teach  us  that  rivers  overflowing  speak  plenty, 
lean  oxen,  famine  and  scarcity;  and  therefore  it  was  but 
reasonable  in  Pharaoh  to  demand  the  interpretation  from 
his  magicians,  who,  being  Egyptians,  should  have  been  wefl 
versed  in  symbols  and  the  hieroglyphical  notions  of  things. 
The  greatest  tyrant  in  such  divinations  was  Nabuchodonosor, 
while,  besides  the  interpretation,  he  demanded  the  dream 
itself  J  which  being  proba*bly  determined  by  divine  immisrion, 
might  escape  the  common  road  of  phantasms,  that  might 
have  been  traced  by  Satan. 

"When  Alexander,  going  to  besiege  Tyre,  dreamt  of  a 
Satyr,  it  was  no  hard  exposition  for  a  Grecian  to  say,  "  Tyre 
will  be  thine."  He  that  dreamed  that  he  saw  his  fether 
washed  by  Jupiter  and  anointed  by  the  sun,  had  cause  to 
fear  that  he  might  be  crucified,  whereby  his  body  would  be 
washed  by  the  rain,  and  drop  by  the  heat  of  the  sun.  The 
dream  of  Yespasian  was  of  harder  exposition ;  as  also  that 
of  the  emperor  Mauritius,  concerning  Tiis  successor  Phocaa. 
And  a  man  might  have  been  hard  put  to  it,  to  interpret  the 
language  of  JEsculapius,  when  to  a  consumptive  person  he 
held  forth  his  fingers ;  impl3ring  thereby  that  his  cure  lay  in 
dates,  from  the  homonomy  of  the  Greek,  which  signifies 
dates  and  fingers. 

"We  owe  unto  dreams  that  Galen  was  a  physician,  Dion 
an  historian,  and  that  the  world  hath  seen  some  notable 
pieces  of  Cardan ;  yet,  he  that  should  order  his  affairs  by 
dreams,  or  make  the  night  a  rule  imto  the  day,  might  be 
ridiculously  deluded  ;  wherein  Cicero  is  much  to  be  pitied, 
who  having  excellently  discoursed  of  the  vanity  of  dreams, 
was  yet  undone  by  the  flattery  of  his  own,  which  urged  him 
to  apply  himself  unto  Augustus. 

However  dreams  may  be  fallacious  concerning  outward 
events,  yet  may  they  be  truly  significant  at  home ;  and  where- 
by we  may  more  sensibly  imderstand  ourselves.  Men  act 
in  sleep  with  some  conformity  unto  their  awaked  senses ; 


02f  DEEAMS.  345- 

and  consolations  or  discouragements  may  be  drawn  from 
dreams  which  intimately  tell  us  ourselves.  Luther  was  not 
like  to  fear  a  spirit  in  the  night,  when  such  an  apparition 
would  not  terrify  him  in  the  day.  Alexander  would  hardly 
liaye  run  away  in  the  sharpest  combats  of  sleep,  nor  Demos- 
thenes have  stood  stoutly  to  it,  who  was  scarce  able  to  do  it 
in  his  prepared  senses.  Persons  of  radical  integrity  will  not 
«wily  be  perverted  in  their  dreams,  nor  noble  minds  do  piti- 
fbl  things  in  sleep.  Crassus  would  have  hardly  been  boun- 
tiful in  a  dream,  whose  fist  was  so  close  awake.  But  a  man 
might  have  lived  all  his  life  upon  the  sleeping  hand  of  Anto- 
nius.^ 

There  is  an  art  to  make  dreams,  as  well  as  their  interpre- 
tations ;  and  physicians  will  tell  us  that  some  food  makes 
turbulent,  some  gives  quiet,  dreams.  Cato,  who  doated  upon 
cabbage,  might  find  the  crude  effects  thereof  in  his  sleep ; 
wherein  the  Egyptians  might  find  some  advantage  by  their 
superstitious  abstinence  from  onions.  Pythagoras  might 
have  [had]  calmer  sleeps,  if  he  [had]  totally  abstained  from 
beans.  Even  Daniel,  the  great  interpreter  of  dreams,  in  his 
leguminous  diet,  seems  to  have  chosen  no  advantageous  food 
for  quiet  sleeps,  according  to  Q-recian  physic. 

To  add  unto  the  delusion  of  dreams,  the  fantastical  ob- 
jects seem  greater  than  they  are ;  and  being  beheld  in  the 
vaporous  state  of  sleep,  enlarge  their  diameters  unto  us ; 
whereby  it  may  prove  more  easy  to  dream  of  giants  than 
pigmies.  Democritus  might  seldom  dream  of  atoms,  who  so 
often  thought  of  them.  He  almost  might  dream  himself  a 
bubble  extending  unto  the  eighth  sphere.  A  little  water 
makes  a  sea ;  a  small  puff"  of  wind  a  tempest.  A  grain  of 
sulphur  kindled  in  the  blood  may  make  a  flame  like  ^tna ; 
and  a  small  spark  in  the  bowels  of  Olympias  a  lightning  over 
all  the  chamber. 

But,  beside  these  innocent  delusions,  there  is  a  sinful  state 
of  dreams.  Death  alone,  not  sleep,  is  able  to  put  an  end 
unto  sin ;  and  there  may  be  a  night-book  of  our  iniquities ; 
for  beside  the  transgressions  of  the  day,  casuists  will  teU 

*  sleeping  hcmd  of  Antonitis,]  Who  awake  was  open-handed  and  libe- 
ral, in  contrast  with  the  close-fistedness  of  Crassus,  and  therefore  would 
have  been  munificent  in  his  dreams. 


346  OBSEBYATIONS  OV   QnATTTSa. 

US  of  mortal  sins  in  dreams,  arising  from  evil  precogitatians; 
meanwhile  human  law  regards  not  noetambulos ;  and  if  a 
night-walker  should  break  his  neck,  or  kill  a  man,  takes  no 
notice  of  it. 

Dionysius  was  absurdly  tyrannical  to  kiU  a  man  for  dream- 
ing that  he  had  killed  him ;  and  really  to  take  away  his  life^ 
who  had  but  fantastically  taken  away  his.  Lamia  was  lidi- 
cul'ously  unjust  to  sue  a  young  man  for  a  reward,  who  bad 
confessed  that  pleasure  worn  her  in  a  dream  whidi  she  had 
denied  unto  his  awaking  senses:  conceiving  that  she  had 
merited  somewhat  from  his  fantastical  fruition  and  shadow 
of  herself.  K  there  be  such  debts,  we  owe  deeply  unto 
sympathies;  but  the  common  spirit  of  the  world  must  be 
ready  in  such  arrearages. 

If  some  have  swooned,  they  may  have  also  died  in  dreami^ 
since  death  is  but  a  confirmed  swooning.  Wheth^  Flato 
died  in  a  dream,  as  some  deliver,  he  must  rise  again  to  infom 
us.  That  some  have  never  dreamed,  is  as  im{»*obable  astbak 
some  have  never  laughed.  That  children  dream  not  the  fini 
half-year ;  that  men  dream  not  in  some  countries,  with  many 
more,  are  unto  me  sick  men's  dreams;  dreams  out  of  the 
ivory  gate,"*  and  visions  before  midnight. 


[OBSEEVATIONS  ON  GEAFTING.i] 

[MS.  SLOAN.  1848,  fol.  44—48 ;  1882,  fol.  136,  |137 ;  Aim  additiohil 

MSB.  NO.  5233,  fol.  58.] 

Ik  the  doctrine  of  all  insitions,  those  are  esteemed  most 
successful  which  are  practised  under  these  rules : — 

That  there  be  some  consent  or  similitude  of  parts  and 
nature  between  the  plants  conjoined. 

^  the  ivory  gate.]  The  poets  suppose  two  gates  of  sleep,  the  one  of 
horn,  from  which  true  dreams  proceed ;  the  other  of  ivory,  which  sends 
forth  false  dreams. 

*  Observations,  d'c]  "  Generation  of  plants"  was  the  tiUe  given  by  Dr. 
Ayscough  to  this  paper :  which,  in  aU  probability,  was  wnttoi  far  and 
addressed  to  Evelyn. 


0B8XBYATI0NS   OK  GBAETIKG.  347 

That  insitaon  be  made  between  trees  not  of  very  different 
iNurks ;  nor  very  differing  fruits  or  forms  of  fructification ; 
nor  of  widely  different  ages. 

That  the  scions  or  buds  be  taken  from  the  south  or  east 
part  of  the  tree. 

That  a  rectitude  and  due  position  be  observed ;  not  to  in- 
•art  the  south  part  of  the  scions  unto  the  northern  side  of 
ilie  stock,  but  according  to  the  position  of  the  scions  upon 
Hb  first  matrix. 

Now,  though  these  rules  be  considerable  in  the  usual  and 
practised  course  of  insitions,  yet  were  it  but  reasonable  for 
teaarohing  spirits  to  urge  the  operations  of  nature  by  conjoin- 
ing plants  of  very  different  natures  in  parts,  barks,  lateness, 
«Dd  precocities,  nor  to  rest  in  the  experiments  of  hortensial 
plants  in  whom  we  chiefly  intend  the  exaltation  or  variety  of 
Aeir  fruit  and  flowers,  but  in  all  sorts  of  shrubs  and  trees 
applicable  unto  physic  or  mechanical  uses,  whereby  wamight 
atber  their  tempers,  moderate  or  promote  their  virtues,  ex- 
^dumge  their  sofbness,  hardness,  and  colour,  and  so  render 
them  considerable  beyond  their  known  and  trite  employments. 

To  which  intent  curiosity  may  take  some  rule  or  hint  from 
tiieae  or  the  Hke  following,  according  to  the  various  ways  of 
propagation : — ^ 

Colutea  upon  anagris — arbor  judsB  upon  anagris — cassia 
poetica  upon  cytisus — cytisus  upon  periclymeniun  rectum — 
woodbine  upon  jasmine — cystus  upon  rosemary — rosemary 
upon  ivy — sage  or  rosemary  upon  cystus — myrtle  upon  gall 
or  rhus  myrtSblia — ^whortle-berry  upon  gaU,  heath,  or  myrtle 
— coccygeia  upon  alatemus — mezereon  upon  an  almond — 
gooseberry  and  currants  upon  mezereon,  barberry,  or  black- 
thorn— ^barberry  upon  a  currant  tree — bramble  upon  goose- 
berry or  raspberry — ^yellow  rose  upon  sweetbrier — phyUerea 
upon  broom — ^broom  upon  furze — anonis  lutea  upon  furze — 
holly  upon  box — ^bay  upon  hoUy — ^holly  upon  pyracantha — 

'  propagation.']  A  brief  memorandum  occurs  here  in  the  original,  in 
these  words  : —  *'  To  insert  the  Coitalogue"  evidently  showing  that  the 
author  intended  the  list  of  his  proposed  experiments  to  be  here  intro- 
duced. Having  met  with  such  a  Catalogue  (in  MS.  Sloan,  1843,  fol. 
44 — 48)  I  have  not  hesitated  to  transplant  it  hither  as  the  one  intended. 
Several  of  the  names  are  so  illegible  that  it  is  impossible  not  to  fear  they 
may  be  incorrectly  given. 


348  OBSEBYATIOIirS  OlS   QB.AmSQ, 

a  fig  upon  chesnut — a  fig  upon  mulberry — peacl 
mulberry — ^mulberry  upon  buckthorn — ^wabiut  upon  < 
— savin  upon  juniper — ^vine  upon  oleaster,  rosemary 
an  arbutus  upon  a  fig — ^a  peach  upon  a  fig — ^whitc 
upon  black  poplar — asp  upon  white  poplar — ^wych  el 
conmion  elm — ^hazel  upon  elm — sycamore  upon  wycl 
cinnamon  rose  upon  hipberry — a  whitethorn  upon  i 
thorn — ^hipberry  upon  a  sloe,  or  skeye,  or  bullace— 
upon  a  mulberry — arbutus  upon  a  mulberry — cherry 
peach—- oak  upon  a  chesnut — ^katherine  peach  upon  i 
— a  warden  upon  a  quince — a  chesnut  upon  a  b 
beech  upon  a  chesnut-— an  hornbeam  upon  a  beech — 
upon  an  hornbeam — a  sycamore  upon  a  maple — ^a 
upon  a  service  tree — a  sumack  upon  a  quince  or  med 
hawthorn  upon  a  service  tree — a  quicken  tree  upoi 
— an  ash  upon  an  asp — an  oak  upon  an  ilex — a  poplEff 
elm-^  black  cherry  tree  upon  a  tilea  or  lime  tree-til 
beech — alder  upon  birch  or  poplar — a  filbert  upon  an 
— an  abnond  upon  a  willow — ^a  nux  vesicaria  upon  an 
or  pistachio— a  cerasus  avium  upon  a  nux  vesicaria- 
nelian3  upon  a  cherry  tree— a  cherry  tree  upon  a  a 
— an  hazel  upon  a  willow  or  sallow — a  lilac  upon  a  sj 
— a  syringa  upon  lilac  or  tree-mallow — a  rose  eld< 
syringa — a  water  elder  upon  rose  elder — buckthor 
elder — ^frangula  upon  buckthorn — hirga  sanguine 
privet — ^phyllereaupon  vitex — vitex  upon  evonymus— 
mus  upon  viburnum — ^ruscus  upon  pyracantha — ^p 
upon  hawthorn — tamarisk  upon  birch — erica  upon  h 
— ^polemonium  upon  genista  hispanica — genista  hi 
upon  colutea. 

Nor  are  we  to  rest  in  the  frustrated  success  of  8om< 
experiments,  but  to  proceed  in  attempts  in  the  m 
likely  unto  iterated  and  certain  conclusions,  and  to 
the  way  of  ablactation  or  inarching.  Whereby  we 
determine  whether,  according  to  the  ancients,  no  fir,  ] 
picea,  would  admit  of  any  incision  upon  them  ;  whetl 
will  hold  society  with  none  ;  whether  walnut,  mulber 
cornel  cannot  be  propagated  by  insition,  or  the  : 
quince  admit  almost  of  any,  with  many  others  of  d 
truths  in  the  propagations. 

'  coimelian.]     Comel-tree. 


ISXTBACTS  TBOM  COMMOS^  PLACE  BOOKS.  349 

And  while  we  seek  for  varieties  in  stocks  and  scions,  we 
are  not  to  omit  the  ready  practice  of  the  scion  upon  its  own 
tree.  Whereby,  having  a  8uj0Bcient  number  of  good  plants, 
we  may  improve  their  finiits  without  translative  conjunction, 
that  is,  by  msition  of  the  scion  upon  his  own  mother,  whereby 
an  handsome  variety  or  melioration  seldom  faileth — ^we 
might  be  still  advanced  by  iterated  insitions  in  proper  boughs 
and  positions.  Insition  is  also  made  not  only  with  scions 
and  buds,  but  seeds,  by  inserting  them  in  cabbage  staLks, 
tamips,  onions,  &c.,  and  also  in  ligneous  plants. 

"Within  a  mile  of  this  city  of  Norwich,  an  oak  groweth 
upon  the  head  of  a  pollard  willow,  taller  than  the  stock,  and 
aoout  half  a  foot  in  diameter,  probably  by  some  acorn  fstlling 
OP  festening  upon  it.  I  could  show  you  a  branch  of  the 
same  willow  which  shoots  forth  near  the  stock  which  beareth 
both  willow  and  oak  twigs  and  leaves  upon  it.  In  a  meadow 
I  use  in  Norwich,  beset  with  willows  and  sallows,  I  have 
observed  these  plants  to  grow  upon  their  heads ;  bylders,* 
currants,  gooseberries,  ci/nocrambe,  or  dog's  mercury,  bar- 
T)erries,  bittersweet,  elder,  hawthorn. 


xs.  SLOAN.  1869,  fol.  12—60,  62—118,  collated  with  1874  and  1885.] 

[JBLints  and  Extracts  ;  to  his  Son,  Dr,  Edward  Brotone.'] 

Seyebal  hints  which  may  be  serviceable  unto  you  and  not 
imgrateful  unto  others  I  present  you  in  this  paper ;  they  are 
not  trite  or  vulgar,  and  very  few  of  them  anywhere  to  be 
met  with.  I  set  them  not  down  in  order,  but  as  memory, 
fancy,  or  occasional  observation  produced  them ;  whereof 
yoii'may  take  the  pains  to  single  out  such  as  shall  conduce 
unto  your  purpose. 

That  Elias  was  a  type  of  our  Saviour,  and  that  the  mock- 
ing and  railing  of  the  children  had  reference  unto  the  deri- 
sion and  revilmg  of  our  Saviour  by  the  Jews,  we  shall  not 
deny,  but  whether  their  calling  of  him  bald  pate,  crying, 

*  hyldei^s,]    Qu.  bilberry  ? 


850  XXTSiLCTS  TBOK 

ascende  calve,  had  any  relation  unto  Mount  Calvary,  we  sliall 
not  be  ready  to  affirm. 

That  Charles  the  Fifth  was  crowned  upon  the  day  of  his 
nativity  carrieth  no  remarkable  consideration,  but  that  he 
also  took  King  Francis  prisoner  upon  that  day,  was  a  con- 
currence of  accidents  which  must  make  that  day  observable. 

Antipater,  that  died  on  his  birth-day,  had  an  annivenazy 
fever  all  his  life  upon  the  day  of  his  nativity,  n^ded  not  an 
astrological  revolution  of  his  nativity  to  know  the  day  of  bis 
death. 

Who  wiU  not  commend  the  wit  of  astrology? — ^Yenus  bom 
out  of  the  sea  hath  her  exaltation  in  Pisces. 

Whosoever  understandeth  the  fructifying  quality  of  water 
will  quickly  apprehend  the  congruity  of  that  invention  which 
made  the  cornucopia  to  be  fillea  with  flowers  by  the  naiades 
or  water  nymphs. 

Who  can  but  wonder  that  Fuchsius  should  doubt  the 
purging  quality  of  manna,  or  derive  aloe  sucotina  from  sucem 
dtrinus,  which  every  novice  now  knows  to  be  from  Socotara, 
an  island  from  whence  'tis  brought  P 

Take  heed  of  confidence  and  too  bold  an  opinion  of  your 
work:  even  the  famous  Phidias  so  erred  in  that  notable 
statua  of  Jupiter  made  in  a  sitting  posture,  yet  so  that  if  he 
had  risen  up  he  had  borne  up  the  top  of  the  temple. 

Transcriptional  erratas,  ignorance  in  some  particulars,  ex- 
pedition, inadvertency,  make  not  only  moles  but  w^isin 
learned  works,  which  notwithstanding  oeing  judged  by  their 
better  parts  admit  not  of  reasonable  disparagement.  I  will 
not  say  that  Cicero  was  slightly  versed  in  Homer,  became 
in  his  books  De  Gloria  he  ascribeth  those  verses  unto  .^ax 
which  were  delivered  by  Hector.  In  the  account  of  Hercmeii 
Plautus  mistakes  nativitjr  for  conception.  Pliny,  who  wti 
well  seen  in  Homer,  demeth  the  art  of  picture  in  the  Trojan 
war,  and  whereas  it  is  plainly  said,  Iliad  2, 483,  that  Yulcan 
engraved  in  the  arms  of  Achilles  the  earth  and  stars  of 
heaven.  And  though  I  have  no  great  opinion  of  Machiaveirs 
learning,  yet  am  I  unwilling  to  say  he  waa  but  a  weak  his- 
torian,  because  he  commonly  exemplified  in  C»sar  Borgia 
and  the  petty  princes  of  Italy ;  or  that  he  had  but  a  slight 


COMMOI<r  PLACE   BOOEiS.  351 

knowledge  in  £omazi  story,  because  be  was  mistaken  in 
placing  CommodiLS  after  tbe  emperor  Severus. 

Wonderful  witbout  doubt  and  of  excellent  signification 
toe  tbe  mysteries,  allegories,  and  figures  of  Holy  Scripture, 
bad  we  a  true  intelligence  of  tbem,  but  wbetber  tbey  signi- 
fied any  sucb  tbing  as  G-amaliel,  Eampegnoli,  Yenetus,  and 
otbers,  do  put  upon  tbem,  is  a  great  obscurity  and  Urim  and 
Thummim  unto  me. 

That  tbe  first  time  tbe  Creator  is  called  tbe  Lord,  in  boly 
Scripture,  was  twenty-eigbt  times  affcer  be  was  called  God,, 
seems  an  excellent  propriety  in  Scripture ;  wbicb  gave  bim 
the  relative  name  after  tbe  visible  frame  and  accomplishment 
of  tbe  creation,  but  tbe  essential  denomination  and  best 
agreeable  unto  bim  before  all  time  or  ere  tbe  world  began. 

^  Whether  there  be  any  numerical  mystery  in  tbe  omission 
of  the  benediction  of  tbe  second  day,  because  it  was  tbe  first 
recess  from  unitr  and  beginning  of  imperfection :  and  ac- 
cording to  whicn  mystery  three  angels  appeared  unto 
Abraham  to  bring  bim  happy  tidings,  but  two  at  tbe  destruc- 
tion of  Sodom. 

Whether  Tubal  Cain,  the  inventor  of  smith's  work,  be 
therefore  joined  with  Jubal,  tbe  father  of  musicians,  because 
musical  consonances  were  first  discovered  from  the  stroke 
of  hammers  upon  anvils,  the  diversities  of  their  weights  dis- 
covering the  proportion  of  their  sounds,  as  is  also  reported 
from  tks  observation  of  Pythagoras,  is  not  readily  to  be 
believed. 

Tbe  symbolical  mysteries  of  Scripture  sacrifices,  cleansings, 
feasts,  and  expiations,  is  tolerably  made  out  by  Eabbins  and 
ritual  commentators,  but  many  things  are  obscure,  and  the 
Jews  th^nselves  will  say  that  Solomon  understood  not  tbe 
mystery  of  the  red  cow.  Even  in  the  Pagan  lustration  of 
the  people  of  Some,  at  the  palilia,  why  tbey  made  use  of  tbe 
ashes  of  a  calf  taken  out  ot  the  belly  of  the  dam,  tbe  blood 
of  an  horse,  and  bean  straw,  hath  not  yet  found  a  convincing 
OP  probable  conjecture. 

Certainly  most  things  are  known  as  many  are  seen,  tbat 
is,  by  parallaxes,  and  in  some  difierence  from  their  true  and 
proper  beings ;  the  superficial  regard  of  things  being  of  dif-^ 


852  EXTSACTB  FBOH 

ferent  aspect  from  their  central  natures ;  and  therefi 
following  the  common  view,  and  living  by  the  olmous  tn 
of  sense,  we  are  insensibly  imposed  upon  by  consuetude,! 
only  wise  or  happy  by  coestimation ;  the  received  appreh 
sions  of  true  or  good  having  widely  confounded  the  substan 
and  inward  verity  thereof,  which  now  only  subsisting  in 
theory  and  acknowledgment  of  some  few  wise  or  good  n 
are  looked  upon  as  antiquated  paradoxes  or  sullen  theon 
of  the  old  world :  whereas  indeed  truth,  which  is  said 
to  seek  comers,  lies  in  the  centre  of  things ;  the  areai 
exterous  part  being  only  overspread  with  legionary  vam 
of  error,  or  stuffed  with  the  meteors  and  imperfect  mixti 
of  truth. 

Discoveries  are  welcome  at  all  hands  ;  yet  he  that  foi 
out  the  line  of  the  middle  motion  of  the  planets,  holds 
higher  mansion  in  my  thoughts  than  he  that  discovered 
Indies,  and  Ptolemy,  that  saw  no  further  than  the  feet  ol 
centaur,  than  he  that  hath  beheld  the  snake  by  the  soutli 
pole.  The  rational  discovery  of  things  transcends  ti 
simple  detections,  whose  inventions  are  often  casual 
secondary  unto  intention. 

Cupid  is  said  to  be  blind;  affection  should  not  be 
sharp-sighted,  and  love  not  to  be  made  by  magnifying  glasf 
if  thmgs  were  seen  as  they  are,  the  beauty  of  bodies  w< 
be  much  abridged ;  and  therefore  the  wisdom  of  G-od  I 
drawn  the  pictures  and  outsides  of  things  softly  and  amii 
imto  the  natural  edge  of  our  eyes,  not  able  to  discover  tl 
unlovely  asperities  which  make  oystershells  in  good  fii 
and  hedgehogs  even  in  Y  enus'  moles. 

When  G-od  commanded  Abraham  to  look  up  to  hei 
and  number  the  stars  thereof,  that  he  extaordini 
^enlarged  his  sight  to  behold  the  host  of  heaven,  and  the 
numerable  heap  of  stars  which  telescopes  now  show  untc 
some  men  might  be  persuaded  to  believe.  Who  can  think  1 
when  'tis  said  that  the  blood  of  Abel  cried  unto  heaven,  A 
fell  a  bleeding  at  the  sight  of  Cain,  according  to  the  obse 
tion  of  men  slain  to  bleed  at  the  presence  of  the  murders 

The  learned  Gaspar  Schottus  dedicates  his  Thaumatui 
Mathematicus  unto  his  tutelary  or  guardian  angel ;  in  wl 
epistle  he  useth  these  words:  cui,  post  Dewn  cwidito 


COMMON  FLAOE  BOOKS.  353 

Deique  magnam  riiatrem  Mariam,  omnia  deheo,  Now,^  though 
ire  must  not  lose  God  in  good  angels,  and  because  they  are 
itways  supposed  about  us,  hold  lesser  memory  of  him  in  our 
^in^ers,  addresses,  and  consideration  of  his  presence,  care, 
md  protection  over  us,  yet  they  which  do  assert  them  have 
k>th  antiquity  and  Scripture  to  confirm  them ;  but  whether 
he  angel  that  wrestled  with  Jacob  were  Esau's  good  angel ; 
whether  our  Saviour  had  one  deputed  him,  or  whether  that 
iras  his  good  angel  which  appeared  and  strengthened  him 
before  his  passion ;  whether  antichrist  shaU  have  any ; 
whether  all  men  have  one,  some  more,  and  therefore  there 
mist  be  more  angels  than  ever  were  men  together ;  whether 

Sels  assist  successively  and  distinctly,  or  whether  but  once 
singly  to  one  person,  and  so  there  must  be  a  greater 
lumber  of  them  than  ever  of  men  or  shall  be ;  whether  we 
ire  under  the  care  of  our  mother's  good  angel  in  the  womb, 
)r  whether  that  spirit  undertakes  us  when  the  stars  are 
ihought  to  concern  us,  that  is,  at  our  nativity,  men  have  a 
iberty  and  latitude  to  opinion. 

Aristotle,  who  seems  to  have  borrowed  many  things  from 
BGlppocrates,  in  the  most  favourable  acceptation,  makes  men- 
ion  out  once  of  him,  and  that  by  the  bye,  and  without 
Terence  unto  his  doctrine.  Virgil  so  much  beholding  unto 
Somer  hath  not  his  name  in  his  works ;  and  Pliny,  that 
leems  to  borrow  many  authors  out  of  Dioscorides,  hath  taken 
lo  notice  of  him.  Men  are  still  content  to  plume  themselves 
nth  others'  feathers.  Fear  of  discovery,  not  single  inge- 
inity,  makes  quotations  rather  than  transcriptions ;  of  which, 
lotwithstanding,  the  plagiarism  of  many  holds  little  con- 
ideration,  whereof,  though  great  authors  may  complain, 
mall  ones  cannot  but  take  notice.  Mr.  PhUips,  in  his 
^lare  Cantianuniy  transcribes  half  a  side  of  my  Hydrotapliia^ 
T  Urn  Burial,  without  mention  of  the  author .^ 

Many  things  are  casually  or  favourably  superadded  unto 
he  best  authors,  and  the  Imes  of  many  made  to  contain  that 
idvantageous  sense  which  they  never  intended.  It  was 
landsomely  said,  and  probably  intended  by  YirgU,  when  on 
ivery  word  of  that  verse  he  laid  a  significant  emphasis,  una 

*  The  learned  Caspar  SchottuSj  <t'C.]  This  passage  is  from  a  duplicate 
f  the  present  paragraph  in  MS.  Sloan.  1874. 
'  Mr,  PhUipSf  (£rc.]  This  paragraph  has  a  mark  of  erasure  in  the  original. 

VOL.  in.  2  A 


2S^  EXTBAOTS  TBOM 

dolo  divum  sifamina  captaduorum;  and  'tis  nofc  unlikely  that 
in  that  other,  consisting  altogether  of  slow  and  heaving 
spondees,  he  intended  to  humour  the  massive  and  heaving 
strokes  of  the  gigantic  forgers,  ilU  inter  sese  magna  vi 
hrachia  tollunt ;  but  in  that  which  admitteth  so  numerous 
a  transposition  of  words,  as  almost  to  equal  the  ancient 
number  of  the  noted  stars,  I  cannot  believe  he  had  any  such 
scope  or  intention,  much  less  any  nimierical  magic  in  another,, 
as  to  be  a  certain  rule  in  that  numeration  TOractised  in  the 
handsome  trick  of  singling  Christians  and  Turks,  which  is 
due  unto  later  invention ;  or  that  Homer  any  otherwise  than 
casually  began  the  first  and  last  verse  of  hla  Iliad  wildi  liie- 
same  letter. 

Some  plants  have  been  thought  to  have  been  proper  mito- 
peculiar  countries,  and  yet  upon  better  discovery  the  same 
have  been  found  in  distant  countries  and  in  all  community 
of  parts. 

Jul.  Scalig.  in  Qtiestionihtis  Mimiliaribug  ; — 
Extra  fortunam  est  quicquid  donatur  amicis. 

Many  things  are  casuaUy  or  favourably  superadded  unto 
the  best  authors,  and  sometimes  conceits  and  expressions 
conunon  unto  them  with  others,  and  that  not  by  imitaticHi 
but  coincidence,  and  concurrence  of  imagination  upon  har- 
mony of  production.  Scaliger  observes  how  one  Italian  poet 
fell  upon  the  verse  of  another,  and  one  that  understood  not 
metre,  or  had  ever  read  Martial,  fell  upon  one  of  his  verses. 
Thus  it  is  not  strange  that  Homer  should  Hebraise,  and  that 
many  sentences  in  hiunan  authors  seem  to  have  their  original 
in  Scripture.  In  a  piece  of  mine,  published  long  ago?  the 
learned  annotator  hath  paralleled  many  passages  with  others 
of  Montaigne's  Essays,  whereas,  to  deal  clearly^  when  I 
penned  that  piece,  I  had  never  read  three  leaves  of  that 
author,  and  scarce  any  more  ever  since. 

Truth  and  falsehood  hang  almost  equilibriously  in  some 
assertions,  and  a  few  grains  of  truth  which  bear  down  Htue 
balance. 

To  begin  our  discourses  like  Trismegistus  of  old,  with 

"  verum  certe  verum  atque  verissimum  est,"  would  sound 

arrogantly  unto  new  ears,  in  this  strict  enquiry  of  things ; 

^  in  a  piece  of  miw,]  Viz.  ReUgio  Medici  ;  see  vol.  ii  page  8S6,  where 
ihia  pasa&ge  has  been  intTodncedin  v^uote. 


GOMKOir  FIiA.GS   BOOEIS.  355 

wherein,  for  the  most  part,  probably  and  perhaps,  will  hardly 
serve  the  turn,  or  serve  to  inoll%  the  spirits  of  positive 
contradictors. 

If  Garden  saith  a  parrot  is  a  beautiful  bird,  Scaliger  will 
set  his  wits  on  work  to  prove  it  a  deformed  animal. 

Pew  men  expected  to  find  so  grave  a  philosopher  of 
Polemo,  who  spent  the  first  part  of  his  life  in  all  exorbitant 
vices.  Who  could  imagine  that  Diogenes  in  his  younger 
days  should  be  a  falsifier  of  money,  who  in  the  aftercourse 
of  his  life  was  so  great  a  contemner  of  metal,  as  to  laugh  at 
all  that  loved  it  ?  But  men  are  not  the  same  in  all  divisions 
of  their  ages :  time,  experience,  contemplation,  and  philo- 
sophy, make  in  many  well-rooted  minds  a  translation  before 
death,  and  men  to  vary  from  themselves  as  well  as  other 
persons.  Whereof  old  philosophy  made  many  noble  ex- 
amples, to  the  infamy  of  later  times :  wherein  men  merely 
live  by  the  line  of  their  inclinations :  so  that  without  any 
astral  prediction,  the  first  day  gives  the  last,  "  primusque 
dies  dedit  extremum." — Seneca,  Men  are  as  they  were ; 
and  according  as  evil  dispositions  run  into  worse  habits, 
being  bad  in  the  first  race,  prove  rather  worse  in  the  last. 

We  consider  not  sufficiently  the  good  of  evils,  nor  &irly 
compare  the  mercy  of  providence,  in  things  that  are  afilictive 
at  first  hand.  The  famous  Andreas  D'Oria,  invited  to  a  feast 
by  Aloisio  Fieschi,  with  intent  to  despatch  him,  fell  oppor- 
tunely into  a  fit  of  the  gout,  and  so  escaped  that  mischief. 
When  Cato  intended  to  kill  himself,  with  a  blow  which  he 
gave  his  servant  that  would  not  bring  him  his  sword,  his 
hand  so  swelled  that  he  had  much  ado  to  effect  it,  whereby 
any  but  a  resolved  stoic  might  have  taken  a  hint  of  con-  - 
sideration,  and  that  some  merciful  genius  would  have  con- 
trived his  preservation. 

The  virtues,  parts,  and  excellences  both  of  men  and  nations^ 
are  allowable  by  aggregation,  and  must  be  considered,  by 
concervation  as  well  as  single  merit.  The  Eomans  made 
much  of  their  conquests  by  the  conquered ;  and  the  valour 
of  all  nations,  whose  acts  went  under  their  names,  made  up 
the  glory  of  Kome.  So  the  poets  that  writ  in  Latin  built  up 
the  creoht  of  Latium,  and  passed  for  Boman  wits  ;  whereas 
if  Carthage  deducted  Terence,  Egypt  Claudian,  if  Seneca, 

2  A  2 


356  EXTBAOTS  rsoH 

Lucan,  Martial,  Statius,  were  restored  unto  Spain,  if  Mar- 
seilles should  call  home  Petronius,  it  would  much  abridge 
the  glory  of  pure  Italian  fjMiey ;  and  even  in  Italy  itself,  if 
the  Cisalpine  Grauls  should  take  away  their  share,  if  Verona 
and  Mantua  should  challenge  Catullus  and  Virgil,  and  if  in 
other  parts  out  of  Campagna  di  Boma,  the  Venusine  Apu- 
lians  snould  pull  away  their  Horace,  the  Umbrians  their 
Plautus,  the  Aquinatians  Juvenal,  Volaterrani  Persius,  and 
the  Pelignians  of  Abruzzo  their  Ovid,  the  rest  of  Borne  or 
Latium  would  make  no  large  volume. 

Where  'tis  said  in  the  book  of  Wisdom  that  the  earth  is 
unto  Grod  but  as  a  sand,  and  as  a  drop  of  morning  dew, 
therein  may  be  implied  the  earth  and  water  or  the  whole 
terraqueous  globe ;  but  when  'tis  delivered  in  the  Apocalypse 
that  the  angel  set  his  right  foot  upon  the  sea  and  his  left 
upon  the  earth,  what  farther  hidden  sense  there  is  in  that 
distinction  may  farther  be  considered. 

Of  the  seven  wise  men  of  Greece  'twas  observed  by 
Plutarch,  that  only  Thales  was  well  versed  in  natural  things, 
the  rest  obtained  that  name  for  their  wisdom  and  knowledge 
in  state  affairs. 

Whether  the  ancients  were  better  architects  tlian 
their  successors  many  discourses  have  passed.  That  they 
were  not  only  good  builders,  but  expedite  and  skilM  de- 
molishers,  appears  by  the  famous  palace  of  Publicola,  which 
they  pulled  down  and  rased  to  the  ground  by  his  order  in 
one  day. 

Whether  great  ear'd  persons  have  short  necks,  long  feet, 
and  loose  bellies  ? 

Whether  in  voracious  persons  and  gourmands  the  distance 
between  the  navel  and  the  stemon  be  greater  than  &om  the 
stemon  unto  the  neck  ? 

Since  there  be  two  major  remedies  in  physic,  bleeding  and 
purging,  which  thereof  deserves  the  pre-eminency ;  since  in 
the  general  purging  cures  more  diseases :  since  the  whole 
nation  of  the  Chinese  use  no  phlebotomy,  and  many  other 
nations  sparingly,  but  all  some  kind  of  purgative  evacuation : 
and  since  besides  in  man  there  are  so  lew  hints  for  bleeding 


COUMOV  PLACE  BOOKS.  357 

from  any  natural  attempt  in  horses,  cows,  dogs,  birds,  and 
other  creatures. 

Whether  it  be  safe  for  obtaining  a  bass  or  deep  voice  to 
make  frequent  use  of  vitriol,  and  whether  it  hath  such  an 
effect  ? 

To  observe  whether  the  juice  of  the  fruit  oificus  Indica, 
taken  inwardly,  will  cause  the  urine  to  have  a  red  and 
bloody  colour,  as  is  delivered  by  some  and  commonly  re- 
ceived in  parts  of  Italy  where  it  plentifully  groweth ;  and 
whether  the  juice  of  the  prickly  fig  from  America  will  not 
do  the  like  ? 

That  if  a  woman  with  child  looks  upon  a  dead  body,  the 
child  will  be  pale  complexioned. 

"Why  little  lap-dogs  have  a  hole  in  their  heads,  and  often 
other  little  holes  out  of  the  place  of  the  sutures  ? 

Why  a  pig's  eyes  drop  out  in  roasting  rather  than  other 
animals*  ? 

Why  a  pig  held  up  by  the  tail  leaves  squeaking  ? 

Why  a  low  signed  horse  is  commonly  a  stumbler  ? 

'   What  is  the  use  of  dew  claws  in  dogs  ? 

Whether  that  will  hold,  which  I  have  sometimes  observed, 
that  lice  combed  out  of  the  head  upon  a  paper,  will  turn  and 
move  towards  the  body  of  the  party,  and  so  as  often  as  the 
paper  is  turned  about  r 

What  kind  of  motion  swimming  is,  and  to  which  to  be 
referred ;  whether  -not  compounded  of  a  kind  of  salition, 
and  volation,  the  one  performed  by  the  hands,  the  other  by 
the  legs  and  feet  ?  What  kind  of  motion  sliding  is  ;  whether 
it  imitateth  not  the  mottis  projectorum  upon  a  plane,  wherein 
the  corptis  motum  is  not  separated  a  motore  ? 

Whether  the  name  of  a  palatium,  or  palace,  began  first  to 
be  used  for  princes'  houses  in  the  time  of  Augustus,  when 
he  dwelt  in  Monte  Falatino,  as  Dion  delivereth,  or  whether 
the  word  is  not  to  be  found  in  authors  before  his  time  ? 

Whether  the  heads  of  all  mummies  have  the  mouth  open, 
and  why  ? 


^58  SXTBACTS  TBOH 

Wlij  solipeds,  or  whole  hoofed  animals,  arise  with  thor 
fore  legs  first,  bisulcous  with  their  hinder  ? 

Whether  Noah  might  not  be  the  first  man  that  compassed 
the  globe  P  Since,  if  the  flood  coyered  the  whole  eartn,  and 
no  lands  appeared  to  hinder  the  current,  he  must  be  caxried 
with  the  wind  and  current  accordiag  to  the  sun,  and  so  in 
the  space  of  the  deluge,  might  near  make  the  tour  of  the 
globe.  And  since,  if  there  were  no  continent  of  America, 
and  all  that  tract  a  sea,  a  ship  setting  out  from  Africa 
without  other  help,  would  at  last  fall  upon  some  part  of 
India  or  China. 

"Whether  that  of  David,  "  convertentur  ad  vesperam  et 
famem  patientur  ut  canes,"  maybe  prophetically  applied  to 
the  late  conversion  of  the  wild  Americans,  as  it  is  delivered 
in  Gloriostis  JFranciscus  ^edivivics,  or  the  Chronicles  of  the 
A^cts  of  the  Franciscans,  lib.  iii. 

Diogenes,  the  cynick,  being  asked  what  was  the  best 
remedy  against  a  blow,  answered  a  helmet.  This  answer  he 
•gave,  not  from  any  experience  of  his  own,  who  scarce  wore 
any  covering  on  his  head ;  yet  he  that  would  see  how  well  a 
helmet  becometh  a  cynick,  may  behold  it  in  that  draught  of 
Diogenes,  prefixed  to  his  life,  in  the  new  edition  of  the 
Epitome  of  Pluf arches  Lives,  in  English ;  wherein,  in  the 
additional  lives,  he  is  set  forth,  soldier-like,  with  a  helmet 
^nd  a  battle-axe. 

Aristotle,  lib.  animal. 

Whether  till  after  forty  days,  children,  though  they  cry, 
weep  not ;  or,  as  Scaliger  expresseth  it,  "  vagiunt  sed  ocufis 
^iccis." 

Whether  they  laugh  not  upon  tickling  ? 

Why  though  some  children  have  been  heard  to  cry  in  the 
womb,  yet  so  few  cry  at  their  birth,  though  their  heads  be 
out  of  the  womb  ? 

Whether  the  feeding  on  carp  be  so  apt  to  bring  on  fits  of 
the  gout,  as  Julius  Alexandrinus  affirmeth  ? 

Cardanus,  to  try  the  alteration  of  the  air,  exposeth  a 
sponge,  which  groweth  dark  when  the  air  is  inclined  to 
moisture.  Another  way  I  have  made  more  exact  trial ;  by 
putting  a  dry  piece  of  sponge  into  one  balance  of  a  gold 


OOIIMON  PLAGS  SOOES.  869 

«cale,  BO  equally  poised,  with  weights  in  the  other  balance, 
that  it  will  hang  without  inclining  either  way.  For  then 
upon  alteration  of  the  air  to  moisture,  the  scale  with  the 
sponge  will  fall,  and  when  the  air  grows  hot  and  dir  wiU 
rise  again.  The  like  may  be  done  hjfa/vago  marina^  lound 
<3ommonly  on  the  sea  shore.  The  change  of  the  weather 
I  have  also  observed  by  hanging  up  a  dry  aph/ssalus  marintM, 
which  grows  moist  and  dry  according  to  the  air;  as  also 
phasgcmiMm  marinum,  sea  laces,  and  others. 

To  observe  that  insect  which  a  countryman  showed  Bari- 
cellus,  found  in  the  flowers  of  Erynginm  ciehoreum,  which 
readily  cure  warts ;  est  coloris  Thalasmd  cum  maculis  ruhrU, 
et  assvmulatur  proportione  corporis  cantharidi,  licet  parvvr 
lum  sit,  Acceperat  ea  ricstictis,  et  singula  in  singuUs  ver- 
rucis  digitis  expressit  v/nde  eaihat  liquor. 

To  make  trial  of  this ;  whether  live  crawfish  put  into 
%8pirits  of  wine  will  presently  turn  red,  as  though  they  had 
been  boiled,  and  taken  out  walk  about  in  that  colour. 

'Tis  a  ludicrous  experiment  in  Baricellus ;  to  rub  nap- 
kins and  handkerchiefs  with  powder  of  vitriol  for  such  as 
sweat  or  have  used  to  wipe  their  faces ;  for  so  they  become 
black  and  sullied.  Whether  shirts  thus  used  may  not  do 
something  against  itch  and  lice.  "Whether  shirts  washed  or 
well  rubbed  in  quicksilver  would  not  be  good  to  that  end. 

Whether  a  true  emerald  feels  colder  in  the  mouth  than 
.another. 


Since  these  few  observations  please  you,  for  your  farther 
discourse  and  consideration,  I  would  not  omit  to  send  you  a 
larger  list,  scatteringly  observed  out  of  good  authors,  rela- 
ting unto  medical  enquiry,  and  whereof  you  may  single  out 
one  daily  to  discourse  upon  it ;  which  may  be  a  daily  recre- 
ation unto  you,  and  employ  your  evening  hours,  where  your 
affairs  afford  you  the  conversation  of  studious  and  learned 
£riend8. 

Plut.  in  vita  Cleomenis. 

It  chanced  that  Cleomenes  marching  thither,  being  very 


860  extbjLCTs  tboh 

hot,  drank  cold  water,  and  fell  on  suoh  a  bleeding  wiM 
that  his  voice  was  taken  from  him  and  he  almost  stifled. 

Hippotiis  pricked  Cleomenes  in  the  heel,  to  see  if  he  were 
yet  alive ;  whether  this  were  not  a  good  way  of  trial  upon 
so  sensible  a  part  P 

Ammianus  MarcelUnus  in  vita  Javiani. 

He  was  found  dead  in  his  bed.  It  is  said  he  could  not 
endure  the  smell  of  his  bedchamber  newly  plastered  with 
mortar  made  of  lime,  or  that  he  came  to  his  end  occasioned 
by  an  huge  fire  kindled  of  coals,  others  that  he  crammed  hia 
belly  so  full  that  he  died  of  a  surfeit.  Whether  all  these 
causes  be  not  allowable  ? 

J^lut,  in  vita  Julii  Ccesaris, 

There  fell  a  pestilent  disease  among  them,  which  came  by 
ill  meats  which  hunger  drove  them  to  eat ;  but  after  he  had 
taken  the  city  of  Gomphes,  in  Thessalie,  he  met  not  only 
with  plenty  of  victuals,  but  strangely  did  rid  them  of  thik 
disease :  for  the  soldiers  meeting  with  plenty  of  wine,  drank 
hard,  and  making  merry,  drank  away  the  infection  of  tiie 
pestilence :  in  so  much  that  drinking  drunk  they  overcame 
their  disease  and  made  their  bodies  new  again.  The 
soldiers  were  driven  to  take  sea  weeds,  called  algse,  and 
washing  away  the  brackishness  thereof  with  sea  water, 
putting  to  it  a  little  herb,  called  dogstooth,  to  cast  it  to  theff 
horses  to  eat. 

That  America  was  peopled  of  old  not  irom  one,  but  se- 
veral nations,  seems  probable  from  learned  discourses  cod- 
ceming  their  originals  :  and  whether  the  Tyrians  and  Car- 
thaginians had  not  a  share  therein  may  be  well  considered : 
and  if  the  periplus  of  Hanno  or  his  navigation  about  Africa 
be  warily  perpended,  it  may  fortify  that  conjecture ;  for  he 
passed  the  straits  of  Herciues  with  a  great  fleet  and  many 
thousand  persons  of  both  sexes  ;  founded  divers  towns,  and 
placed  colonies  in  several  parts  of  that  shore  ;  and  sailed  in 
tolerable  account  as  far  about  as  that  place  now  called  Cabo 
de  Tres  Puntas. 

To  these  there  is  little  question  but  the  Carthaginiana 
sometimes  repaired,  and  held  communication  with  them. 
The  colonies  also  being  a  people  of  civility  could  not  but 


COMMOK  PLACE  BOOKS.  361 

continue  the  use  of  navigation ;  so  that  either  the  Carthafi;i- 
nians  in  their  after  researches  might  be  carried  away  by  the 
trade-winds  between  the  tropics,  or  finding  therein  no  diffi- 
cult navigation  might  adventure  upon  such  a  voyage ;  and 
also  their  colonies  left  on  so  convenient  a  shore  might 
casually,  if  not  purposely,  make  the  same  adventure. 

The  Chinese  also  could  hardly  avoid,  at  least  might  easily 
have,  a  part  in  their  originals.  For  the  east  winds  being 
very  rare,  and  the  west  almost  constantly  blowing  from  their 
shore,  being  once  at  sea  they  were  easily  carried  to  the  back 
put  of  America. 

If  there  were  ever  such  a  great  continent  in  the  western 
ocean,  as  was  hinted  of  old  by  Plato,  and  the  learned  Kir- 
cherus  considers  might  by  subterraneous  eruptions  be  partly 
swallowed  up  and  overthrown,  and  partly  leave  the  islandis 
yet  remaining  in  the  ocean,  it  is  not  impossible  or  improba- 
ole  that  from  great  antiquity  some  might  be  carried  from 
tbence  upon  the  American  coast,  or  some  way  be  peopled 
itom  those  parts. 

While  Attahualpa,  king  of  Peru,  and  Montezuma,  king 
of  Mexico,  might  owe  their  originals  unto  Asia  or  Africa. 

Since  the  Indian  inhabitants  are  found,  at  least  conceived, 
to  have  peopled  the  southern  continent,  whether  these,  after 
debating  over  terra  incognita,  might  not  pass  or  be  carried 
oyer  into  Magellanica  or  the  south  of  America,  may  also  be 
enquired,  and  some  might  not  come  in  at  this  door. 

If  any  plantations  of  civil  nations  were  ever  made  from 
AtH  nations,  how  it  comes  to  pass  that  letters  and  writing 
waa  tmknown  unto  all  the  parts  of  America. 

Why  no  wonder  is  likewise  made  how  the  Islas  de  los  La- 
drones,  or  islands  of  thieves,  were  peopled,  since  they  are  so 
&r  rranored  from  any  neighbour  continent. 

JLristot,  lib.  viii.  cap.  22,  de  hist,  Animalium, 
How  to  make  out  that  of  Aristotle  that  all  creatures  bit 
by  a  mad  dog  became  mad,  excepting  man :  since  by  un- 
Iiappy  experience  so  many  men  have  been  mischieved  there* 
by  ;  or  wliether  it  holdeth  not  better  at  second  than  at  first 
band,  so  that  if  a  dog  bite  a  horse,  and  that  horse  a  man,  the 
evil  proves  less  considerable,  as  we  seem  to  have  observed  in 
many.      Whether  St.  Bellin's  priests  cure  any  after  the  hy- 


362  XXTBAOTS  7B01C 

drophobia ;  whether  hellebore,  tin,  garlick,  treade,  and  mitoit . 
palmarii  be  the  prime  remedies  against  this  poison ;  snd  why 
the  use  of  aU/ssum  oideni  is  not  more  in  request;  and  how 
the  cornel  and  sennce  tree  become  such  mischievous  momo* 
ters  of  that  venom ;  and  how  far  this  venom  takes  place  in 
Ireland,  where  they  have  no  venomous  creature,  and  not 
long  ago  very  few  quartan  agues. 

"Whether  that  passage  oiDeut.  rrviii.  verte  68,  **  clascdlraB 
xeducet  in  ^gyptum,"  be  not  sufficientlj  made  out  bv  tbe 
record  of  Josephus,  when  Titus,  after  the  taking  of  Jem- 
salem,  sent  all  or  most  imder  seventeen  years  of  age  into 

Egypt. 

If  the  prophet  Jonah  were  contemporary  unto  Jeroboam 
and  Osias,  as  good  commentators  determine,  it  is  in  vain  to 
think  he  was  the  woman  of  Sareptha's  son. 

Whether,  when  he  intended  from  Joppa  unto  Tarms,  lie  . 
was  bound  for  Tarsis  in  Cilicia,  Tartessus  m  Bsetica,  of  Spwit 
or  Tarsis  by  which  sometimes  Carthage  is  called,  it  is  luytoC  • 
moment  to  decide.  'Tis  plain  that  they  were  strangers  of 
the  ship,  since  every  one  called  upon  his  GK>d,  and  sinoD 
they  demanded  from  whence  he  was ;  which,  although  they 
did  not  hy  an  interpreter,  yet  if  they  were  of  the  colonies « 
the  Phoenicians,  either  of  Tartessus  or  Carthage,  their  liii- 
guage  having  no  small  affinity  with  the  Hebrew,  they  mig^ 
have  been  understood. 

The  story  of  Jonah  might  afford  the  hint  unto  that  of 
Andromeda,  and  the  sea  monster  that  should  have  devourpd 
her ;  the  scene  being  laid  at  Joppa  by  the  fftbulista :  as  also 
unto  the  fable  of  Hercules  out  of  Lycophron,  three  nights 
in  the  whale's  belly,  that  is  of  Hercules  rhoenicius. 

Some  nations  of  the  Scythians  affected  only  or  chiefly  to 
make  use  of  mares  in  then*  wars,  because  they  do  not  stop 
in  their  course  to  stale  like  horses.     Qusere. 

Plutarch, — To  render  their  iron  money  unserviceable  to 
other  uses,  the  Lacedaemonians  quenched  it  in  vinegar.  This 
way  might  make  it  brittle,  but  withal  very  apt  to  rust.  In- 
quire farther  of  their  drinking  cup  named  cothon. 

Whether  that  rigid  commonwealth  were  not  more  strict  in 
the  rule  and  order,  than  measure,  of  their  diet,  or  how  their 


co3aco:er  place  books.  363 

Movision  oometh  short  of  a  regular  and  collegian  diet,  when 
fw€ary  one  brought  monthly  into  the  hall  one  bushel  of  meal, 
sight  gallons  of  wine,  five  pounds  of  cheese,  and  two  pounds 
i^d  half  of  fi£^,  beside  monej  for  sudden  and  fresh  diet. 

"What  to  judge  of  that  law  that  permitted  them  not  to  have 
BjektB  to  guide  them  home  from  the  common  hall  in  the 
Bight,  that  so  thej  might  be  emboldened  to  walk  and  shift 
boL  the  dark. 

Though  many  things  in  that  state  promoted  temperance, 
Ibirtitude,  and  prudence ;  yet  were  there  many  also  culpable 
U>  high  degrees  ;  as  justifjdng  theft,  adultery,  and  murder : 
irhile  they  encouraged  men  to  steal,  and  the  grand  crime 
thereof  was  to  be  taken  in  the  action :  while  they  admit  of 
others  to  lie  with  their  wives,  and  had  not  the  education  of 
their  own  children :  while  they  made  no  scruple  to  butcher 
tiheir  slaves  in  great  numbers :  and  while  they  nad  apothetes 
or  places  to  make  away  with  their  children  which  seemed 
ii^eik  or  not  so  strongly  shapen  as  to  promise  lusty  men : 
therefore  well  needed  that  Pagan  fallacy  that  these 
B  were  confirmed  and  ratified  by  the  oracle  of  Delphos. 
t  was  the  custom  of  their  midwives  not  to  wash  their 
children  with  water  but  with  wine  and  water,  whereby,  if 
they  were  weak,  they  extenuated  and  much  pined.  Wnich 
whether  a  reasonable  test  of  constitutions  may  be  doubted. 

Cato  TJtican  being  to  convey  a  great  treasure  from  Cyprus 
unto  Eome,  he  made  divers  little  chests,  and  put  into  every 
<me  two  talents  and  five  hundred  drachms,  and  tied  unto 
•each  a  long  rope  with  a  large  piece  of  cork,  that  if  the  ship 
4diould  miscarry,  the  corks  might  show  where  the  chests  laid 
jtt  the  bottom  of  the  sea.  A  good  piece  of  providence,  and 
4one  like  Cato.  Whether  not  still  to  be  practised,  if  the 
make  of  our  ships,  with  deck  upon  deck,  would  admit  of  it. 

How  the  ancients  made  the  north  part  of  Britain  to  bend 
80  unseasonably  eastward,  according  to  the  old  map,  agree- 
able unto  Ptolemy  ?  Or  how  Pliny  could  so  widely  mistake 
as  to  place  the  Isle  of  Wight  between  Ireland  and  England, 
if  it  be  not  mistaken  for  flie  Isle  of  Man  or  Anglesea. 

Julius  CsBsar  being  hard  put  to  it  near  Alexandria,  leaped 
into  the  sea,  and,  laying  some  books  on  his  head,  made  shift 
to  swim    a  good   way  with  one  hand.     Sertorius  being 


imye 
It 


364  £XTBAOTS   TBOII  I 

wounded  in  a  battle  with  the  Cimbrians,  with  his  conl^  aailp**.^, 
target  swam  over  the  river  Bhosne.  He  that  hath  wea  Wtfc*^' 
river  may  doubt  which  was  the  harder  exploit.  ff ^ 

Upon  the  memorable  overthrow  of  the  Cimbrian8,iiotfB^^\ 
from  Verona,  by  Marius  and  Catullus,  the  eontentioa  iw*C-^ 
whose  soldiers  were  most  effective  to  the  victory.  Torftikr^ 
decision  Catullus  conducted  the  ambassadors  of  Parma,  Itelil^^^ 
in  the  camp,  to  view  the  bodies  of  the  dead,  where  they  mi^^^ 
behold  the  pila,  or  Eoman  javelots,  in  their  bodieB,  ^rindk  1^ 
Plutarch  saith  had  Catullus's  name  upon  them.  'Wheftap 
this  were  not  extraordinary,  for  we  read  not  of  suchiOOSrft^ 
stant  custom  to  set  their  leader's  names  upon  them.  fC 

St.  Vincent,  whose  name  the  noble  cathedral  of  lisbotr'^ 
beareth,  was  a  courageous  and  undaunted  martyr  in  littP' 
persecution  of  Dioclesianus  and  Maximianus.  Attacked  lit  f^: 
Evora,  by  Dacianus  the  Eoman  governor,  and  afterwaidiP 
racked  and  tortured  to  death  at  Abyla,  the  Moors  dispenelF^ 
his  bones  at  St.  Vincent's,  a  place  upon  the  I^romonimim^ 
Sacrum  of  Ptolemy,  now  called  the  Cape  of  St.  Vincent,  ti*  |*^ 
most  western  headland  of  Europe,  upon  my  print  of  St 
Vincent  these  few  lines  may  be  mscribed : — 

Extorque,  si  potes,  fidem, 

Tormenta,  career,  unffulae, 

Stridensque  flammis  lamina, 

Atque  ipsa  poenarum  ultima, 

Mors,  Christianis  Indus  est. 

Frvdentius  in  hymno  Si.  Vineentii      in 

Though  in  point  of  devotion  and  piety,  physicians  do  meet 
with  common  obloquy,  yet  in  the  Eoman  calendar  we  find  no 
less  than  twenty-nme  saints  and  martyrs  of  that  profession^ 
in  a  small  piece  expressly  described  by  Bzovius  (in  bi* 
Nomenclatura  sanctorum  prqfessione  medicorum),     A  dear 
and  naked  history  of  holy  men,  of  all  times  and  nations,  is  » 
work  yet  to  be  wished.    Many  persons  there  have  been,  of  li 
high  devotion  and  piety,  which  have  no  name  in  the  received 
canon  of  saints ;  and  many  now  only  live  in  the  names  of 
towns,  wills,  tradition,  or  fragments  oi  local  records.  Where- 
in Cornwall  seems  to  exceed  any  place  of  the  same  circait, 
if  we  take  an  account  of  those  obscure  and  probably  Irish 
saints  to  be  found  in  Carew's  survey  of  that  countiy,  afford- 


'a 


fits 

k 


COMHOK  PLACE  SOOKS.  365 

ing^  names  unto  the  churches  and  towns  thereof ;  which  clearly 
to- historifj  might  prove  a  successless  attempt.  Even  in 
France,  many  places  bear  the  names  of  saints,  which  are  not 
jpnnionly  understood.  St.  Malo,  is  Maclovius;  Disier, 
fesiderius;  St.  Arigle,  St.  Agricola;  St.  Omer,  St.  Audo- 
ruB.  Many  more  there  are,  as  St.  Chamas,  St.  Urier,  St. 
),  Saincte  Menehoud,  St.  Saulye,  St.  Trouve,  St.  Eiquier, 
Papou^  St.  Oaen;  and  divers  others  which  may  employ 
jour  enqidry. 

1-  The  punishment  of  such  as  fled  from  the  battle,  whom 
"Oaeiy  csSied  at  Sparta  trepidantes,  was  this.  They  can  bear  no 
office  in  the  commonwealth ;  it  is  a  shame  and  reproach  to 
j^ve  them  any  wives,  and  also  to  marry  any  of  theirs  ;  whoso- 
^er  meeteth  them  may  lawfully  strike  them,  and  they  must 
ilbide  it,  not  giving  them  any  word  again ;  they  are  compelled 
jfb  wear  poor  tattered  cloth  gowns,  patched  with  cloth  of 
jdiyers  colours ;  and  worst  of  all,  to  shave  one  side  of  their 
]b^Gurda  and  the  other  not.  Whether  the  severity  of  this  law 
Jirf  I^acedsBmon,  and  which  sometimes  they  durst  not  put  in 
execution,  were  ingenious,  rational,  and  commodious,  or  to 
be  drawn  into  example  ? 

JPlut.  in  vita  OrcLssL 

Hyrodes  the  king  fell  into  a  disease  that  became  a  dropsy 
after  he  had  lost  his  son  Pacorus.  Phraates,  his  second  son, 
thinking  to  set  his  father  forwards,  gave  him  drink  of  the 
juice  of  aconitum.  The  dropsy  received  the  poison,  and  one 
drove  the  other  out  of  Hyroaes'  body,  and  set  him  on  foot 
again. 

Turkish  History,  in  the  Life  of  Morah,  p.  1483. 

Count  Mansfield  died :  the  news  whereof  coming  to  duke 
John  Emestus,  already  weakened  with  a  fever  fourteen  days, 
he  fell  into  an  apoplexy.  His  body  was  opened,  and  not  one 
drop  of  blood  found,  but  his  heart  withered  to  the  smallness 
of  a  nut. 

Olearitis. 

In  the  travels  of  Olearius,  and  in  his  description  of  Persia, 
he  delivers  that  the  Persians  commonly  cure  the  sting  of  a 
scorpion  by  applying  a  piece  of  copper  upon  the  woima ;  and 
that  himself,  bemg  stung  in  the  throat  by  a  scorpion,  was 
cured  by  the  application  of  oil  of  scorpions,  and  taking 


366  SXTBACTS  TBOH 

treacle  inwardly;  but  that  for  some  years  after  he 
troubled  with  a  pricking  in  that  part,  when  the  aim  iru  ii 
Scorpius. 

The  princess  of  Coreski,  taken  ^prisoner  by  the  1 
received  a  precious  stone  of  rare  virtue,  which  applied  untol 
the  eyes  of  the  brother  of  the  Tartar,  whose  prisoner  she- 
was,  in  a  short  time  recovered  his  sight.  Whether  a^sadi 
virtue  probable  or  possible  by  that  means  ?  Turk,  Miit,  M 
the  Life  of  Achmet, 


[On  Coagulation,'] 

So  many  coagulations  there  are  in  nature ;  and  though 
we  content  ourselves  with  one  in  the  running  of  milk,  yet 
many  will  perform  the  same. 

The  maws  or  stomachs  of  other  animals,  as  of  pigeons. 

The  inner  coat  of  the  gizzard  of  wild  ducks  and  teal,  nsA 
the  pike,  or  maw  of  a  pike,  which  seems  of  strong  digestkuL 

Several  seeds  may  do  it,  the  best  the  seeds  of  oarthamui, 
not  too  much  dried. 

Many  others  not,  as  not  the  seed  of  psBony.  Myrobaliiu 
powdered  do  it. 

The  milk  of  spurge  doth  it  actively ;  the  milk  of  fig ;  thil 
of  lettuce ;  succory ;  tragopogon ;  apocinon.  Whetha 
salerdine  ? 

Whereby  whey  and  cheese  might  be  made  more  medical; 
milk  of  lettuce  and  sowthistle  will  not  hold  the  colour,  bot 
grow  black  and  gummy,  yet  strongly  coagulate  milk. 

The  opium  and  scammony. 

The  inward  skin  of  the  gizzard  of  turkeys  will  activdt 
coagulate ;  so  will  the  crop ;  the  chylus  or  half  digested 
matter  in  the  crop  did  the  like,  and  strongly.  That  m  Ac 
gizzard  was  too  dry. 

The  milk  of  a  woman  full  of  the  jaundice,  that  nursed  \ 
child,  infected  the  same ;  yet  the  milk  was  blue  and  a  laud 
able  colour,  and  would  not  be  coagulated  by  runnet,  nor  afte 
long  stirring  did  manifest  any  colour  or  febrical  tincture. 

To  try  and  observe  the  several  sorts  of  coagulations  a 
runnets ;  whether  any  will  turn  all  kinds  of  milk,  or  wheAe 


COMMOir  PLACE  BOOXS.  367^ 

they  be  appropriate.  That  of  a  hare  we  find  will  turn  that 
of  the  cow.  To  observe  ftirther  whether  it  will  coagulate 
that  of  a  mare  or  ass,  or  woman,  and  how  the  coagulum  stands 
in  multifidous  animals ;  as  in  whelps  and  kittens,  and  also 
ixL  swine  and  bats.  The  runnet  of  cows  is  strong,  for  it 
coagulates  the  milk  of  herbs.  The  milk  in  whelps'  maws 
did  the  milk  of  cows,  but  the  runnet  of  cows,  as  we  have 
tried  in  several  women's  milk,  will  not  coagulate  the  same. 
The  runnet  of  rabbit  coagulates  well  the  milk  of  a  cow. 
Neither  that  nor  calf's  runnet  did  make  a  good  coagulum 
of  mare's  mOk,  leaving  only  a  gross  thickness  therein,  with- 
out serous  separation. 

Of  the  several  sorts  of  milk  and  lacical  animals ;  of  the 
several  sorts  of  coagulums ;  of  all  kinds  of  mineral  coagula-- 
tion. 

Of  tin  with  aquafortis 

of antimony 

of  soap 

of  the  coagulum  of  blood 

of  milk 

How  far  the  coagulating  principle  operateth  in  generation 
is  evident  from  eggs  which  will  never  incrassate  without  it ;. 
from  the  incrassation  upon  incubiture,  when  heat  diffuseth 
the  coagulum,  from  the  chalaza  or  gelatine,  which  sometime 

three  nodes,  the  head,  heart,  and  liver. 

What  runnet  the  Scyfchians  used  to  separate  mare's  milk 
is  uncertaiu ;  cow's  runnet  we  have  not  found  to  do  it,  but 
the  same  we  have  effected  by  the  maws  of  turkeys.  Whe- 
ther the  buttons  of  figs  or  the  milk  of  spurge  which  are 
strong  coagulators  ?     Qiusre. 

Coagulum  in  the  first  digestion,  in  the  second  or  blood, 
whether  not  also  in  the  last  digestion  or  stomach,  of  every 
particular  part,  when  the  coagulate  parts  become  fine  and 
next  to  flesh,  and  the  rest  into  cambium  and  gluten  ? 

Whether  the  first  mass  were  but  a  coagulation,  whereby 
the  water  an(}  earth  lay  awhile  together,  and  the  watery  or 
serous  part  was  separated  from  the  sole  and  continuating 

substance,  the separated  by  coagulation,  and  the 

inner  part  flowing  about  them  ? 

The  blood  of  mau  and  pig,  falling  upon  vinegar,  would 
not  coagulate;  but  lie  thin  and  tmn  of  the  colour  of  musca- 


368  EXTBACTS  FBOM 

dell.  Bled  upon  aquavitse,  it  did  coagulate,  though  weaker, 
and  maintained  its  colour.  Upon  vinegar,  it  keeps  long 
without  corruption,  and  becometh  blackish.  Bled  upon  a 
solution  of  saltpetre  in  water,  it  coagulates  not,  keeps  Ion? 
and  shoots  into  nitrous  branched  particles,  which  separate^ 
it  lasteth  long  and  contracteth  the  smell  of  storax  Uqinda, 
and  the  glass  or  urinal  being  inclined,  it  strokes  long  figures 
conjoined  by  right  lines. 

White  dung  of  hens  and  geese  coagulates  milk. 

Mare's  milk  very  serous,  not  equally  running  withcoaga- 
limi  [of]  fig,  except. some  cow's  milk  be  added ;  perhaps  tiie 
Scythians  used  a  mixture  of  goat's  milk.  Spirits  of  saK 
poured  upon  mare's  milk,  makes  a  curdling  which  in  a  little 
space  totally  dissolved  into  serum. 

Woman's  mUk  will  not  coagulate  with  common  ronnet: 
try  whether  the  milk  of  nurses  that  are  concerned  may  be 
run. 

Mrs.  King's  milk,  Octob.  28  (li650),  would  not  run,  but 
only  curdled  in  small  roundels  like  pins'  heads,  as  vinegar 
will  curdle  milk. 

The  semichylus  or  half-digested  humour  of  young  lobston^ 
in  a  cod's  stomach,  did  it  very  well. 

The  entrails  of  soles  coagulated  milk,  so  also  the  stomaeti 
of  sandlings.  The  stomach  of  a  tench  would  not,  nor  <rf  a 
rat,  nor  of  a  whiting  or  gudgeon ;  and  that  of  smelts  did  it 
in  winter ;  the  maw  of  a  cod  did  it  well ;  the  appendages 
about  the  maw  indifferently  also  of  smelts. 

Milk  of  different  nature  according  to  the  different  times 
of  gestation,  which  is  to  be  observed  to  know  the  differenoea 
of  milk  in  several  seasons,  it  being  so  commonly  ordered, 
that  cows  come  in  the  spring,  so  that  milk  grows  thidc 
about  Christmas. 

The  vervm  coagulum  seems  seated  in  the  inner  skin  of  the 
gizzard,  for  the  outward  and  camous  part  would  not  do  it. 
The  maw  of  a  bittern  did  it  weU.  The  mutings  also  of  a 
bittern  and  a  kestrell.  The  inward  skin  in  j}he  maws  of 
partridges,  or  the  substance  contained  therein,  not  yet  fully 
digested. 

Sow's  milk  run  very  well  with  runnet  and  skin  of  green 
figs ;  even  ripe  do  it  well. 

Bunnet  beat  up  with  the  whites  of  eggs,  seems  to  perform 


COMMOK  PLACE  BOOKS.  369 

• 

lothing,  nor  will  it  well  incorporate,  without  so  mucH  heat 
t8  will  harden  the  egg. 
The  peculiar  coagfulum  of  stomachs  to  make  stones,  as  he- 

Milk  of  poppy  runs  milk. 

The  stomachs  of  turkeys  dry  and  powdered  doth  it  well ; 
^  also  the  dry  and  chaffy  substance  in  the  gizzard  after  some 
nonths,  but  the  camous  substance  not. 

The  buttons  of  figs,  which  prove  figs  the  next  year,  doth 
±  very  well,  either  green  or  dried  ;  salt  alone  wul  do  it  if 
^lentmil ;  whether  saltpetre,  salt  upon  saltpetre  or  sal-gem- 
019;  vide. 

The  curdled  milk  in  the  stomach  of  a  pig  coagulates  cow's 
poiilk.  Adding  salt  cleanly,  runnet  may  be  made  out  of 
loilk  put  into  the  maw  of  a  turkey.  As  also  a  pig  will  do  it 
rery  well. 

The  appendages  below  the  lower  orifice  of  the  stomach 
wiR  coagulate  milk  when  the  substance  will  not  do  it ;  as 
bried  in  cods,  these  are  filled  with  a  little  thick  humour,  very 
remarkable  in  salmon,  wherein  they  are  of  exceeding  large- 
less. 

Buttermilk,  or  chum  milk,  will  not  be  turned  with  runnet, 
[>ut  being  warm  will  run  itself,  as  will  also  milk  in  the 
summer. 

The  milk  of  mares  is  very  serous,  and  will  not  run  with 
she  cow's  runnet ;  in  the  summer  we  made  it  run  with  tur- 
key's gizzard,  and  fig's  buttons ;  the  same  in  October  we 
x>uld  not  effect,  neither  with  turkey,  figs,  cow's,  nor  pig's 
runnet ;  whether  it  be  so  serous  that  the  caseous  parts  can- 
aot  hold  together  the  other,  may  be  doubted ;  although,  if 
onto  an  ounce  of  cow's  milk  you  add  an  ounce  of  water,  it 
will  notwithstanding  coagulate  in  the  caseous  part,  leaving 
the  whey  asunder.  And  if  you  mix  equal  parts  of  mare's 
Rxid  cow's  nulk,  the  runnet  mil  take  place. 

The  skin  of  a  peacock's  gizzard  very  well. 

As  also  the  dried  milk  of  spurge  and  lettuce,  above  a  year 
old ;  the  chylus  of  animals  ;  the  chylus  of  plants ;  the 
stomach  of  an  horse,  and  chylus  contained  in  it,  did  very  well 
coagulate. 

Beef  taken  out  of  the  paunch  of  a  kestrel  four  hours 
after,  turned  very  strongly. 

VOL.  III.  2  B 


370  EXT&iLOTB   JBOM 

A  clean  and  neat  seeming  ronnet  may  be  made  in  tibe 
crop  of  a  turkey,  and  milk  and  salt  put  therein  will  coagu- 
late and  grow  hard  like  runnet ;  but  surelj  the  same  must 
be  old  to  be  effectual,  for  after  a  month  upon  trial,  we  could 
not  find  it  to  run  cow's  milk. 

The  strawy  substances  in  the  stomach  of  a  pig,  toined 
milk  well  in  October,  also  the  fresh  white  dung  c^  a  goose 
did  very  well,  that  best  which  is  whitest  probably. 

The  inward  skin  of  a  duckling,  six  days  old,  as  also  the 
hard  and  chafiy  substances  in  the  same,  did  it  yeiy  well 

Spirits  of  salt  and  aquafortis,  gently  poured  on  milk,  will 
strongly  coagulate  ;  but  in  a  woman's  milk,  we  find  it  not 
effectual,  which  would  not  coagulate  upon  a  large  quaiititj, 
nor  would  salt  in  gross  body  effect  it,  nor  the  other  commoo 
coagulums. 

Tiy  whether  the  milk  of  children  vomited  will  do  it. 

The  dimg  of  chickens  in  some  degree. 

The  shells  and  half  digested  firagments  in  a  lobster'^ 
stomach  that  had  nearlv  cut  the  skin  did  it. 

How  butchers  make  sheep's  blood  to  hold  from  concre- 
tion ;  whether  hj  agitation  when  it  is  fresh,  and  so  dispen- 
ing  the  fibres  which  are  thought  to  make  the  concretioii  ? 
Unto  such,  a  great  quantity  c$  runnet  added  eoiild  make  no 
concretion. 

Eggs  seem  to  contain  within  themselves  their  own  coagu- 
lum,  evidenced  upon  incubation,  which  makes  incrassatkm  of 
parts  before  very  fluid. 

Eotten  eggs  will  not  be  made  hard  by  incubation,  or  de- 
coction, as  being  destitute  of  that  spirit:  or  having  the  same 
vitiated.  They  will  sooner  be  made  hard  if  put  in  befirae 
the  water  boileth* 

They  will  be  made  hard  in  oil,  but  not  so  easily  in  vinegar, 
which  by  the  attenuating  quality  keeps  them  longer  from 
concretion ;  for  infused  in  vinegar  they  lose  the  cmell,  and 
grow  big  and  much  heavier  than  before. 

Salt  seems  to  be  the  principal  agent  in  this  eoagulatioD, 
for  bay  salt  will  run  milk  alone  if  strongly  mixed,  and  so  it 
will,  though  mixed  with  some  vinegar.  Vinegar  alone  will 
curdle  it,  not  run  it. 

In  the  ovary,  or  second  cell  of  the  matrix,  the  white  comes 
upon  the  yolk,  and  in  the  later  and  lower  part,  the  shell  i» 


COMMON  PLAGE   BOOKS.  371 

made  op  manifested.    Tty  if  the  same  parts  will  give  any 
coagulation  imto  milk.     Whether  will  the  ovary  best  ? 

The  whites  of  eggs  drenched  in  saltpetre  will  shoot  forth 
a  long  and  hairy  saltpetre,  and  the  egg  become  of  a  hard 
substance ;  even  in  the  whole  egg  there  seems  a  great  nitro- 
mtjj  for  it  is  very  cold,  and  especially  that  which  is  without 
a  shell  (as  some  are  laid  by  fat  hens,)  or  such  as  are  found 
in  the  egg  poke  or  lowest  part  of  the  matrix,  if  an  hen  be 
killed  a  c&y  or  two  before  she  layeth. 

Several  nens  produce  eggs  commonly  of  the  same  form, 
aome  round,  some  long,  neither  strictly  distinguishing  the  sex. 

The  proper  uses  of  the  shell ;  for  the  defence  of  the^ 
chicken  in  generation,  promotion  of  heat  upon  incubation, 
sad  protection  therein  lest  it  be  broken  by  the  hen,  either 
upon  incubation  or  treading  with  her  claws  upon  them,  as 
also  to  keep  and  restrain  the  chicken  until  due  time,  when 
the  hen  oilen  breaks  the  shell. 

Difference  between  the  sperm  of  frogs  and  eggs. 

Spawn,  though  long  boiled,  would  not  grow  thick  or  co- 
tgolate. 

In  the  eggs  of  skates  or  thombacks,  upon  long  decoction 
the  yolk  coagulates,  not  the  greatest  part  of  the  white. 

If  in  spawn  of  frogs  the  little  black  specks  will  concrete, 
though  not  the  other. 

The  white  part  of  the  mutings  of  birds  dried  run  milk,  not 
leaving  any  ill  savour.  Try  in  that  of  cormorants,  hens, 
turkeys,  geese,  kestrels. 

GPhe  chylus  in  the  stomach  of  a  young  hen  strongly  coagu- 
lated, the  stomach  also  itself  though  washed. 

The  white  and  [cretaceous  mutings  of  a  bittern  made  a 
sudden  coagulation,  the  like  hath  the  dung  of  ducks  and 
bens. 

The  coagulate  stomach  of  kittens  woidd  not  convert  wo- 
men's nulk,  nor  cows',  though  in  good  quantity  ;  which  after 
coagulated  by  addition  of  calTs  runnet. 

The  chylus  in  a  young  rabbit  run  cow's  and  bitch's  milk, 
1653. 

The  seeds  of  the  silver  or  milk  thistle  run  milk  also. 

Mucilaginous  concretions  are  made  by  liquid  infusions  and 
decoctions,  imbibing  the  gum  and  tenacious  parts,  imtil  they 
fix  and  determine  their  fluidity. 

2  B  2 


372  EXTBACTB  PBOK 

As  is  observable  in  gums,  hartshorn,  and  seeds,  especially 
lentous  natures,  as  quince  psyllium,  mallows,  &c.  when  these 
tenacious  parts  are  forced  out  by  ignition,  they  afford  no 
farther  concretion,  as  in  burnt  hartsnom,  wherem  there  are 
lost  most  of  the  separable  parts,  and  so  little  of  salt  as  mftkes 
the  preparation  questionable,  if  given  with  the  same  inten- 
tions with  the  other. 

Wherein  it  is  presumable  the  water  may  also  imbibe  some 
part  of  the  volatile  salt,  as  is  manifested  sometimes  wb^  it 
is  exposed  to  congelation,  and  standeth  long  in  pewta 
dishes ;  some  part  fastening  upon  the  crown  or  upper  dide, 
and  also  discolouring  the  pewter. 

But  whether  the  mucilages  or  jellies  do  answer  our  ezpe^ 
tation  of  their  quantities  while  we  think  we  have  a  decoction 
made  of  two  ounces  and  a  half  which  afibrdeth  a  jelly  of 
almost  a  pint ;  the  horns  again  afber  they  were  dried  wanted 
not  a  drachm,  the  jelly  dried  left  little  but  a  small  gummy 
substance. 

Half  an  ounce  of  ichthyocolla  or  isinglass,  will  fix  above  a 
pint  of  water ;  and  in  half  a  pint  of  jelly  of  hartshorn  theie 
IS  not  above  two  drachms. 

Much  hartshorn  is  therefore  lost  in  the  usual  decoction  of 
hartshorn  in  shavings  or  raspings,  where  the  greatest  part  ifl 
cast  away. 

Por  the  same  may  be  performed  &om  the  solid  horn 
sawed  into  pieces  of  two  or  three  ounces  or  less,  and  the 
same  pieces  vnll  serve  for  many  jellies. 

The  calcination  of  hartshorn  by  vapour  of  water  is  a  neat 
invention,  but  whether  very  much  of  the  virtue  be  not  im- 
paired, while  the  vapour  insinuating  into  the  horn  hath  car- 
ried away  the  tenacious  parts  and  made  it  butter,  and  hatli 
also  dissolved  those  parts  which  make  the  jeUy ;  which  may 
be  tried  if  a  decoction  be  made  of  the  water  from,  whence 
the  vapour  proceedeth,  and  especially  if  the  calcination  hath 
been  made  m  vessels  not  perspirable. 


OOIUMOK  PLACE  BOOKS.  373 


[0»  Congelation.'] 

Natxtbal  bodies  do  variously  discover  themselves  by  con- 
gelation. 

Bodies  do  best  and  [most]  readily  congelate  which  are 
aqueous,  or  water  itself. 

Of  milk  the  wheyish  part,  in  eggs  we  observe  the  white, 
will  totallv  freeze,  the  yolk,  with  the  same  degree  of  cold, 
grow  thick  and  clammy  like  gum  of  trees,  but  the  sperm  or 
tread  hold  its  former  body,  the  white  growing  stiff  that  ia 
nearest  it. 

The  spirits  of  things  do  not  freeze :  if  they  be  plentiful^ 
they  keep  their  bodies  from  congelation ;  as  spirits  of  wine, 
agiua  mUe,  nor  is  it  easy  to  freeze  such,  when  French  wine 
eannot  resist  it.  But  congelation  seems  to  destroy  or 
separate  the  spirits,  for  beer  or  wine  are  dead  and  flat  after 
freezing,  and  in  glasses  ofttimes  the  most  flying  salts  will 
settle  themselves  above  the  surface  of  the  water. 

Waters  freezing  do  carry  a  vegetable  crust  foliated  surface 
upon  them,  representing  the  leaves  of  plants,  and  this  they 
do  best  which  carry  some  salt  or  vegetable  seminals  in  them. 
Bain  water  which  containeth  seminal  atoms,  elevated  by  ex- 
halations, making  the  earth  fruitful  where  it  falleth.  Snow 
water  will  also  do,  as  containing  these  seeds,  and  salt  nitrous 
coagulum,  whereby  it  was  formerly  concreted.  The  lyes  or 
lixivium  of  herbs  wiU  do  it  well,  but  the  juices  of  herbs  or 
waters  wherein  these  essential  salts  have  been  dissolved,  far 
better,  as  we  have  tried  in  that  of  scurvy  grass,  chalie, 
nettles.  Jellies  of  flesh  will  do  the  like,  as  we  have  tried  in 
that  of  cow's  and  calf  s  foot,  wherein,  though  the  surface 
be  obscured,  yet  wiU  there  be  several  glaciations  intermixed^ 
and  so  excellently  foliated,  that  they  will  leave  their  im- 
pression or  figure  in  the  next  part  of  the  jelly  which  re- 
maineth  uncongealed,  and  being  beheld  in  a  magnifying 
glass,  either  in  the  day  or  night  against  a  candle,  aflbrdeth 
one  of  the  most  curious  spectacles  in  nature,  nor  will  these 
little  conglaciated  plates  so  easily  dissolve  as  common  ice, 
as  carrying  perhaps  a  greater  portion  of  camel  nitre  in 


374  SXTBJLCTS  11U)H 

But,  what  is  remarkable  most  of  congelations,  simple  or 
compounded,  they  seem  to  carry  in  their  surface  a  leaf  of  one 
figure,  which  somewhat  representeth  the  leaf  of  a  fem  or 
brake,*  from  a  middle  and  long  rib  spreading  forth  jagged 
leaves  ;  so  a  lixivium  of  nettles,  wormwood,  wild  cacomber, 
scurvy  grass,  will  shoot  in  the  same  shapes ;  a  solatkmof 
salt  or  sugar  will  do  the  like  and  also  a  decoction  of 
hartshorn,  and  the  salt  distilled  of  the  blood  of  a  deer  and 
<lissolved  in  water,  carried  the  same  shape  upon  calcinafckm; 
but  the  shootings  in  the  jellies  of  flesh  carry  smaller  biancbei 
and  like  twigs  without  that  exact  distinction  of  leaves. 

But  the  exact  and  exquisite  figurations,  and  sudi  as  aie 
produced  above  the  surfece  of  the  liquor,  in  the  side  of 
glasses  by  exhalation  from  the  liquor  compounded  with,  is 
best  discoverable  in  urinals  and  long  beUied  glasses,  and 
often  happeneth  over  urines,  where  the  figures  are  very 
distinct  arising  from  a  root,  and  most  commonly  resemblmg 
coralline  mosses  of  the  sea,  and  sometimes  larger  plants, 
whereof  some  do  rise  in  so  strong  a  body,  as  to  hold  their 
shapes  many  months,  and  some  we  have  kept  two  or  three 
years  entire. 

"Water  and  oil  behave  difterently  from  congelation;  i 
glassful  of  water  frozen  swells  above  the  brim,  oil  con- 
gelated  subsideth. 

Congelation  is  a  rare  experiment ;  is  made  by  a  mixture  of 
salt  and  snow  strongly  agitated  in  a  pewter  pot,  which  will 
freeze  water  that's  poured  about  it.  But  an  easier  way  there 
is,  by  only  mixing  salt  and  snow  together  in  a  basin,  and 
placing  therein  a  cup  of  water,  for  when  the  snow  doth  thaw 
and  the  congealing  spirits  fly  away,  they  freeze  the  neigh- 
bour bodies  which  are  congealable ;  and,  if  the  vessel 
wherein  the  snow  melteth  stand  in  water,  it  freezeth  the 
water  about  it,  which  is  excellently  discerned  by  mixing 
tinow  and  salt  in  an  urinal,  and  placing  it  in  water. 

This  way  liquors  will  suddenly  freeze  which  a  long  time 
resist  the  difiused  causes  in  the  air,  as  may  be  experienced 
in  wine,  and  urine,  and  excellently  serveth  for  all  figura- 
tions ;  this  way  will  in  a  short  time  freeze  rich  sack,  and 

*  Here  is  some  regent  salt  whicli  carrieth  them  into  the  {brm  ot 
brake  or  long  rib  jagged  plant. 


OOIOCOK  PLACIS  BOOKS.  875 

trust  aqua  vike  about  the  side  of  the  cup  or  glass,  if  weak 
and  with  a  light  addition  of  water. 

A  small  quantity  of  aqiia  vitte,  mingled  with  water,  is  not 
mble  to  resist  this  way  of  congelation ;  but  therein  the  ice 
-will  not  be  so  hard  and  compact,  and  hollow  spaces  will  be 
left  at  the  surface. 

That  the  sea  was  salt  &om  the  beginning,  when  that  prin- 
•eiple  was  cast  into  the  whole  mass  of  this  globe,  and  not 
occasioned  by  those  ways  the  ancients   dreamt   of,  seems 

almost  beyond  doubt :  wherein salt  was  so  tenderly 

ffprinkled  as  not  to  make  that  part  inhabitable,  and  therefore, 
however  some  seas  near  the  tropic  where  the  same  is 
Btrongest  be  conceived  so  to  contain  more  salt,  the  seas  with 
us  do  hardly  make  good  five  in  the  hundred. 

It  is  no  easy  effect  to  condense  water  and  make  it  take  up 
s  lesser  space  than  in  its  fluid  body ;  congealed  into  ice  it 
«eem8  to  lose  nothing,  but  rather  acquireth  a  greater  space 
aad  swelleth  higher,  as  is  manifestible  in  water  fi*ozen  in 
eaures^  and  glasses. 

This  way  eggs  will  suddenly  freeze  through  their  whole 
bodies. 

Eyes  will  freeze  through  all  the  humours  and  become  in 

short  time  like  stones.     By  this  way  upon only  the 

watery  humour  will  congelate  under  the  cornea,  and  show  like 
a  catsoract  or  allyugo,  the  iris  also  loses  its  colour,  and  this 
way  the  humours  may  be  taken  out  distinctly ;  the  hardest 
to  freeze  is  the  crystalline,  yet  laid  upon  snow  and  salt  it 
groweth  hard  and  dim,  as  though  it  had  been  boiled. 

Whether  such  a  congealing  spirit  be  not  the  raiser  of 
cataracts,  gutta  serena,  apoplexies,  catalepsies,  and  the  like 
may  be  inquired. 

In  the  congelation  of  snow  there' is  much  space  required, 
and  dissolved  it  wiU  not  occupy  half  the  space  it  possessed 
before,  for  it  is  congealed  in  a  vaporous  body  and  in  some 
rarefaction  from  its  original  of  water. 

Mineral  water  or  quicksilver by  taking  off  the 

fluidity,  takes  up  a  greater  space  than  before,  although 
allowance  be  made  for  the  body  that  forceth  it. 

*  eawres.']  This  may  be  pwimes  in  MS.  but  I  am  inclined  rather  to 
think  he  meant  ewers— spelt^  accordixig  to  French  derivation^  eaures. 


376  SXTSACTS  rBOM 

Salt  and  snow  pursue  their  operations  most  activelj^, 
while  it  freezeth :  and  in  coldest  weather  diasolve  sooner^ 
for  when  it  begins  to  thaw,  the  operation  is  troublesmne ; 
the  snow  loseth  his  tenacity,  grows  hard  and  brittle,  and  salt 
thrown  upon  it  makes  it  harder  for  a  little  space,  and  18 
longer  in  dissolving  it.  Salt  answereth  awhile  to  send  back 
the  parting  spirit  upon  itself,  and  mixing  with  it  while  it 
holdeth  &st,  makes  a  little  congelation. 

Lime  imslaked  mixed  with  snow  would  dissolve  it ;  not 
freeze  water  set  into  it. 

Snow  dissolved,  without  salt,  would  not  fireeze  water  set  in 
it.  Herein  we  may  also  sometimes  observe  the  Tervmotkm 
and  stroke  of  the  coagulum ;  for  when  the  snow  and  salt  aM 
aptlj  conjoined,  and  the  liquor  to  be  congealed  be  put  in  a 
nat  thin  cup  of  silver,  if  it  chance  to  dissolve  at  that  time, 
in  any  quantity,  it  will  instantly  run  curdled  whey ;  tii6 
spirit  separated  will  make  a  curdled  cloud  at  the  bottom  of 
side  of  the  cup,  and  fix  that  part  first ;  for,  contrary  unto 
common  congelation,  if  the  cup  standeth  upon  snow,  and 
that  at  the  bottom  thaweth  it,  the  liquor  first  freezeth  at 
the  bottom,  and  while  the  liquor  in  the  flat  cup  freezett 
within  the  basin,  the  outside  of  the  basin  will  be  thick 
firosted,  and  if  it  stands  will  adhere  unto  the  table. 

It  is  observable  in  this  way  of  congelation,  that  the  liquor 
freezeth  last  in  the  middle  of  the  simace,  as  being  furthest 
from  the  action  of  the  snow  and  flying  spirit ;  nor  is  this  onlj 
effected  by  snow  and  salt,  but  by  snow  and  saltpetre  or  alum; 
but  the  quickest  congelation  [is]  by  snow  and  salt,  the  other 
mixture  remaining  longer  without  dissolution:  and  there- 
fore, on  some  earth  snow  lieth  longest,  and  seldom  long  near 
the  sea-side ;  and  if  two  vessels  be  filled,  the  one  with  snow 
alone,  the  other  with  a  mixture  of  salt,  the  salt  snow  will 
dissolve  in  half  the  time,  and  ice  in  the  like  manner. 

This  way  it  is  possible  to  observe  the  rudiments  and  pro- 
gress of  congelation ;  it  beginning  first  with  stritBy  and  having 
shoots  like  the  filamental  shoots  of  pure  nitre,  and  the  in- 
terstitial water  becomes  after  conjoined. 

The  same  is  also  effected  by  ice  powdered  or  broken  like 
sugar  between  dry  bodies,  and  mixed  with  salt ;  and  is  also 
performable  without  mixture  of  salt  bodies,  by  snow  alone, 
as  it  falleth  to  solution,  and  the  congelating  spirit  sepa- 


COMMON  PLACE   BOOKS.  377 

xateth ;  so  water  in  a  yery  thin  glass  set  in  a  porringer  of 
Aiow,  and  set  upon  salt  will  freeze,  the  salt  being  able  to 
dissolve  it  through  the  pewter.  And,  therefore,  catarrhs 
iBnd  colds  are  taken  and  increased  upon  thaws  ;  the  leaves  of 
trees  withered  and  blasted  where  snow  dissolves  upon  them ; 
And  something  more  than  mere  water  fixed,  because  it 
^oileth  leather,  and  alters  the  colour  thereof  to  walk  long 
in  snow,  especially  when  it  melteth ;  and  this  congelative 
i^irit,  that  penetrateth  glass  and  metal,  is  probably  the  same 
which  is  felt  so  penetrating  and  cutting  in  winds,  and  ac- 
eording  to  frequent  relations,  hath  left  whole  bodies  of  men 
xigid  and  stiff,  even  to  petrification,  in  regions  near  the  pole; 
ttod  may  assign  some  reason  of  that  strange  effect  on  our 
men,  some  that  were  left  in  Greenland,  when  they  touched 
iron  it  seemed  to  stick  to  the  fingers  like  pitch,  the  same 
being  mollified  and  made  in  the  same  temper  as  it  is,  by  the 
add  spirits  of  sulphur,  if  a  red  hot  iron  be  thrust  into  a  roll 
thereof. 

•  In  the  congealing  of  tinctures,  as and  saffron,  if  we 

narrowly  observe  it,  there  still  remaineth  whiteness,  and  the 
tincture  seemeth  to  lie  distant  and  less  congealed.  Starchy 
a  strong  congelation  may  be  made,  wherein  the  atoms  of  the 
powder  may  be  distinguished,  and  sensibly  observed  to  cast 
their  colour  upon  parts,  which  they  do  not  corporally  attain. 

To  freeze  roughly,  or  make  ice  with  elevated  superficies^ 
the  water  must  be  exposed  warm,  and  the  liquor  thick,  the 
better  as  in  jeUies,  while  the  exhalation  elevating  the  surface, 
is  held  in  and  frozen  in  its  passage. 

Oil  put  upon  snow,  in  an  open  mouth  glass,  and  sharp  at 
the  bottom,  makes  a  curdling  which  lasts  a  long  time,  and 
gives  a  mixed  taste  of  snow  and  oil,  pleasant  unto  the  palate, 
and  excellent  against  burning^ 

Snow  upon  a  thaw  freezeth  itself,  while  the  spirits  of  some 
parts  dissolved,  flying  out,  do  fix  the  neighbour  parts  unto 
them. 

Snow  closely  pressed,  dissolves  into  about  half  its  measure ; 
lying  loose,  and  as  it  falleth,  dissolving,  takes  up  little  more 
than  a  fifth  part. 

Snow  upon  a  thaw  needeth  no  addition,  and  ice  at  that 
time'  will  freeze,  the  pot  being  melted  in  it. 

Salt  maketh  snow  to  inelt ;  so  may  you  bore  a  hole  through 


378  XXTRA.CTS  JBOK 

ice  with  salt  laid  thereon,  with  armoniac.  Sugar  will  alio 
do  the  like,  but  in  a  slower  manner ;  the  like  dully  with 
pepper. 

To  make  ice  crack,  throw  salt  ufoit  it. 

Ice  splits  star-wise. 

In  the  making  of  ice  with  snow  and  salt,  we  find  litHe 
Tariety  in  practice,  and  the  reasons  drawn  peculiar  upoa  Ae 
salt ;  but  this  we  have  observed  to  be  ef^Bcted  by  oth^bodiea, 
of  no  probability  to  produce  such  an  effect,  as  without  ailt 
to  effect  it  in  a  pot  of  snow,  with  ginger,  pepper,  liquo- 
rice, sugar,  chalk,  white  lead,  wheat-flour,  sulphur,  hudc  of 
almonds,  charcoal. 

Water  that  is  easily  rarified  will  hardly  or  not  at  all  admii 
of  pressure,  or  be  miade  to  take  up  a  leaser  space  thaa  ili 
natural  body,  and  as  it  stands^in  its  natural  consistence. 

In  snow  it  takes  up  a  very  much  larger  space  than  in  water; 
even  in  ice,  which  takes  off  the  fluidity,  and  is  a  kind  of  fix- 
ation, it  will  not  be  contained  in  the  same  circumference  ai 
before  in  its  fluid  body,  a  glass  filled  with  water  and  firosen 
in  salt  and  snow,  will  manifestly  rise  above  the  brim.  £g^ 
frozen,  the  shell  will  crack,  and  open  largely,  and  there  wili 
be  found  no  hollow  space  at  the  top  or  blunter  part  which 
comes  first  out  upon  exclusion  of  the  hen,  and  yet  it  will 
remain  of  the  same  weight  upon  exact  ponderation.  Ice  if 
spongy  and  porous,  as  may  be  observed  upon  breaking,  and 
in  glasses  wherein  it  is  frozen,  and  seems  not  to  be  so  dote 
and  continued  as  in  its  liquid  form.  Beside  there  are  manj 
bubbles  ofttimes  in  it,  which  though  condensed,  are  not  a 
the  congelable  parts,  and  take  up  a  room  in  the  congelation; 
which  may  be  air  mixed  with  the  water,  or  the  spirits  thereof 
which  will  not  freeze,  but  separating  from  the  pure  watei^ 
set  themselves  in  little  cells  apart,  which  upon  the  liquatioD 
make  the  spaws  and  froth  which  remaineth  after,  in  stand- 
ing vessels  thawed,  which  makes  all  things  frozen  lose  thdr 
quickness;  the  spirits  chased  into  several  conservatioii% 
fljring  away  upon  liquefaction,  and  not  returning  to  an  in- 
trinsical  and  close  mixture  with  their  bodies  again;  and 
therefore  an  apple  frozen,  and  thawed  in  warm  water,  the 
spirits  are  called  out,  and  giving  a  sudden  exhalation,  the 
same  never  tastes  well  after ;  whereas,  put  into  cold  water, 
they  are  kept  in,  and  while  they  raise  themselyes,  through 


COMMON  PLACE  BOOKS.  379 

the  mass  again,  and  are  not  carried  out  by  a  warm  tliaw : 
and  this  way  are  noses  and  cheeks  preserved  in  cold  regions, 
by  a  sudden  application  of  snow  unto  them. 

.The  same  assertion  is  Verified  in  metallical  water,  or  quick- 
mlver,  which  is  closer  in  its  own  body  than  by  any  fixation ; 
tot  either  mortified  or  fixed,  it  takes  up  a  mu^h  l2a*ger  space 
tium  in  its  fluid  body. 

Quaere  how  oil; — ^and  whether  metal,  silver,  and  gold, 
li^iiefied,  takes  not  up  lesser  room  than  when  it  is  cold  and 
congealed  again:  but  these. having  attained  their  natural 
€Oiudfltence  and  closeness,  seem  to  take  up  a  larger  space 
when  they  are  forced  from  it,  and  therefore  seem  to  shrink 
at  in  moulds ;  and  then  in  their  cruding  before  solution  to 
«tretchL  and  dilate  themselves;  as  is  observable  in  iron 
jnerced,  which  smoothly  admitting  a  nail  when  it  is  cold, 
will  not  80  easily  admit  it  being  red  hot. 

Why  the  snow  lies  not  long  near  the  sea-side ;  by  reason 
it  18  dissolved  by  salt  exhalation  of  the  sea,  or  from  the  like 
in  the  earth  near  the  sea,  which  partaketh  of  that  temper. 

Why  it  is  so  cold  upon  a  thaw ;  bv  reason  of  the  exhaling 
of  those  freezing  parts  which  lie  quiet  in  the  snow  before. 

Wfa7  snow  nuikes  a  fruitful  year,  and  is  good  for  com  ; 
because  it  keeps  in  the  terreous  evaporatives,  concentrates 
the  heat  in  seeds  and  plants,  destroys  mice  and  the  principles 
of  putrefaction  in  the  earth,  which  breedeth  vermin. 

Why  it  changeth  the  colour  of  leather,  making  black  shoes 
russet,  which  water  doth  not ;  by  reason  of  the  admixture 
of  nitrous  and  saline  parts,  which  drink  in  the  copperas 
parts  which  make  the  deep  colour. 

The  common  experiment  of  freezing  is  made  by  salt  and 
snow ;  where  salt  dissolving  the  snow  sends  out  the  con- 
gealing spirit  thereof,  which  actively  is  able  to  fix  the  fluid 
element  about  it. 

But  the  same  eflect  will  follow  from  other  conjunctions, 
from  vitriol,  nitre,  alum ;  and  what  is  remarkable,  from  bodies 
which  promise  no  such  effect,  as  we  have  tried  in  pepper, 
ginger,  chalk,  white  lead,  charcoal-powder,  liquorice. 

And  from  ice  itself  stirred  and  beaten  in  a  pint  pot. 


880  SXTBACTS  TBOM 


[On  Bubbles,'] 

9 

That  the  last  circumference  of  the  universe  is  hut  the 
buhhle  of  the  chaos  and  pellicle  arising  from  the  groflsec 
foundation  of  the  first  matter,  containing  all  the  hishor  and 
diaphanous  bodies  under  it,  is  no  affirmation  of  nune;  hat 
that  bubbles  on  watery  or  fluid  bodies  are  but  the  tbm 
gumbs  of  air,  or  a  diaphanous  texture  of  water  arising  about 
the  air,  and  holding  it  awhile  from  eruption.  They  are  most 
lasting  and  large  in  viscous  himiidities,  wherein  the  sur&oe 
will  be  best  extended  without  dissolving  the  continmtj, 
as  in  bladders  blown  out  of  soap.  Wine  and  spirituouB 
bodies  make  bubbles,  but  not  long  lasting,  the  spirit  bearing 
through  and  dissolving  the  investiture.  Aqna-fortis  upon 
concussion  makes  few,  and  soon  vanishing,  the  acrimonioos 
effluvia  suddenly  rending  them :  some  gross  and  windy  wines 
make  many  and  lasting,  which  may  be  taken  away  by  vinepr 
or  juice  of  lemon,  ^d  therefore  the  greatest  bubbles  are 
made  in  viscous  decoctions,  tui  in  the  manufacture  of  soap 
and  sugar,  wherein  there  is  nothing  more  remarkable  than 
that  experiment,  wherein  not  many  grains  of  batter  cast 
upon  a  copper  of  boiling  sugar,  presently  strikes  down  the 
ebullition  and  makes  a  subsidence  of  the  bubbling  liquor. 

Boiling  is  literally  nothing  but  bubbling ;  any  liquor 
attenuated  by  decoction  sends  forth  evaporous  and  attenu- 
ated  parts,  which  elevate  the  surface  of  the  liquor  into 
bubbles ;  even  in  fermentations  and  putrefactions  wherein 
attenuation  of  parts  are  made,  bubbles  are  raised  without 
fire. 

Glass  is  made  by  way  of  bubble,  upon  the  blowing  of  the 
artificer. 

Blisters  are  bubbles  in  leaves,  wherein  the  exhalation  is 
kept  in  by  the  thickness  of  the  leaf,  and  in  the  skin,  when 
the  [membrane]  thereof  holds  in  the  attenuated  or  attracted 
humour  imder  it. 

Pire  blisters  even  dead  flesh,  forcibly  attenuating  the  water 
in  the  skin  and  under  it ;  and  cantharides  and  crowfoot  raise 
blisters  by  a  potential  fire  and  armoniac  salt  in  them,  attenu- 
atiug  the  humour  in  the  skin  and  under,  which  stretches 
and  dilateth  the  parts,  prohibiting  its  evolution. 


C0MM017  PLACE  BOOKS.  381 

Bubbles  are  white,  because  they  consist  of  diaphanous 
bumour  or  air  fermented ;  and  air  under  ice  a  thicker  tergunt 
makes  a  grosser  and  stronger  white,  but  in  icterical  and 
jaundiced  urine  the  bubbles  are  yellow,  according  to  the 
tincture  diffused  through  the  water,  which  investeth  the  airy 
:iX)ntent8  of  its  bubbles.  Even  man  is  a  bubble,  if  we  take 
Jus  consideration  in  his  rudiments,  and  consider  the  vesicula 
pr  bulla  puUcms,  wherein  begins  the  rudiment  of  life. 
\  Froth  or  spume  is  but  a  coagulation  or  conglobation  of 
.bubbles,  and  gross  skins  are  but  the  coats  of  bubbles  subsiding, 
C0V  at  least  bodies  which  are  fat  and  subphureous,  keeping 
,tbe  surface,  are  apt  to  make  them,  and  therefore  are  not 
^ifrithout  the  active  parts,  as  is  observable  in  the  spume  of 
jfion  and  steel. 

;  •  Pitch  and  resinous  bodies  have  also  their  bubbles,  but  they 
^me  highest  at  the  first,  whilst  the  aqueous  parts  are  attenu- 
.lated,  do  copiously  and  crowdingly  fly  up,  do  elevate  the  vis- 
fous  parts  which  largely  dilate  before  their  division,  for  that 
; being  spirit  these  bubbles  are, less,  and  if  water  be  thrown 
japon  it  recover  their  forceJIo^Edn ;  as  is  also  discernible  in 
tne  ebullition  of  soap,  till  the  aqueous  parts  be  spent,  and 
the  salt  of  the  lixivium  and  oil  and  tallow  entirely  mixed. 
.  The  bubbles  of  oil  will  not  last,  the  air  pierceth,  opening 
or  perspiring  their  thin  coats ;  water  under  oil  makes  not 
bubbles  into  the  oil,  but  at  the  side  or  bottom. 

"Water  and  oil  do  best  concur  to  the  making  of  bubbles, 
air  or  exhalation  included  in  a  watery  coat,  or  air  in  an  oily 
liabit,  as  in  oil  boiled  wherein  there  are  some  watery  parts  or 
vaporous  attenuations  that  are  invested  in  their  eruption. 

Fire  makes  none,  for  that  is  too  subtle  to  be  contamed  and 
too  fluid  and  moving  to  be  contained ;  not  aflecting  a  circle 
but  a  pyramidal  ascension,  which  destroys  inclusion ;  the 
nearest  resemblance  thereof  is  in  water  thrown  upon  strong 
oil,  wherein  the  water  suddenly  rising  seemeth  to  carry  up  a 
irtrong  bubble  about  it. 

Quicksilver  seems  to  have  bubbles,  being  shaken  together, 
but  they  are  but  small  spherical  bodies  like  drops  of  water, 
which  hold  in  some  bodies,  to  avoid  discontinuation. 


382  IXT1U.CTS  noH 


[On  Vegetation,  Sfc,"] 

To  manifest  how  lasting  the  seminal  principles  of  bodies 
are,  how  long  they  will  lie  incormpted  in  the  earth,  or 
how  the  earth  that  hath  been  once  mipregnoted  therewith, 
may  retain  the  power  thereof,  unto  opportunity  of  actuation, 
or  visible  production, — a  remarkable  garden  where  numy 
plants  had  been,  being  digged  up,  and  turned  a  finiiilesB 
ground,  after  ten  years  being  digged  up,  many  of  the  planb 
returned  which  had  laid  obscure ;  the  plants  were  blattaria, 
stramoniunl,  hyoscyamus  flore  albo,  <&c. ;  and  little  less  have 
we  observed  that  some  plants  will  maintain  their  seminaliftj 
out  of  the  earth,  as  we  have  tried  in  one  of  the  least  of 
seeds,  that  is  of  marjorum. 

How  little  snails  or  perriwinkles  rely  upon  the  water,  and 
how  duck-weed  is  bred,  some  light  may  be  receiyed  £romtiiis 
experiment.  In  Apnl  we  took  out  of  the  water  little  hetbs 
of  crow-foot  and  the  like  whereon  hung  long  cods  of  jeUy; 
this  put  in  water,  and  so  into  an  urinal  exposed  unto  the  smi, 
many  young  perriwinkles  were  bred  sticking  to  the  side  (^ 
the  glass,  some  aselli,  or  sows,  which  fled  from  the  water,  and 
much  duck-weed  grew  over,  which,  cleared  once  or  twice, 
now  hath  grown  again. 

That  water  is  the  principle  of  aU  things,  some  conceive^ 
that  all  things  are  oonvernble  into  water,  others  probably 
argue ;  that  many  things  which  seem  of  earthly  principles 
were  made  out  of  water  the  Scripture  testifieth,  in  the  gene- 
alogy  of  the  fowls  of  the  air ;  most  insects  owe  their  original 
thereto,  most  berag  made  of  dews,  firoths,  or  water ;  even 
rain  water,  which  seemeth  simple,  contains  the  seminals  of 
animals.  This  we  observed,  that  rain  water  in  cistemS) 
powing  green,  there  ariseth  out  of  it  red  maggots,  swimmmg 
m  a  labouring  and  contortile  motion,  which  aft^  leaving  a 

case  behind  them,  turn  into  gnats  and  ascend  abov» 

the  water. 

When  the  red  worm  tends  to  transformation,  it  seems  to 
acquire  a  new  case,  and  continues  most  at  the  surfiu»  of  the 
water ;  two  motions  are  observable,  the  one  of  the  red  worm 
by  a  strong  and  laborious  contortion,  the  other,  a  little  before 
it  comes  to  a  gnat,  and  th^it  is  by  jaculation  or  sudden  springs 


COMMOir  PLACE  BOOKS.  38S 

whicli  if  it  use  not,  it  ariseth  to  the  surface,  and  soon  after 
aiiseth  into  a  gnat. 

Little  red  worms  and  less  than  threads  are  found  in  great 
numbers  in  ditches  and  muddy  places,  where  the  water  is 
almost  forsaken ;  whereof  having  taken  a  large  nipber  in- 
cluded in  a  glass,  they  would  stir  and  move  continually  in 
&ir  weather  like  eels,  pulling  some  part  of  their  bodies  above 
the  mud,  and  upon  the  least  touch  of  the  glass  would  aU  dis- 
appear and  contract  into  the  mud.  They  lived  that  remain- 
ing part  of  summer,  and  after  a  hard  winter  showed  them- 
aelyes  again  in  the  succeeding  summer.  Therein  I  observed 
two  things,  the  exquisite  sense  and  vivacity  of  these  imper- 
fect animals,  which  extended  unto  two  years. 

All  solid  bodies  are  rendered  liquid  before  they  are  quali- 
fied for  nutriment ;  and  the  solidest  bodies  seem  to  be  sus-- 
tained  by  the  thin  bodies  of  waters,  as  is  very  remarkable  in 
trees,  especially  oak,  and  birch,  and  sycamore,  wherein  the 
nutriment  asoendeth  in  a  mere  body  of  water,  as  by  wounding 
tiiem  at  the  spring  is  very  discernible. 

Thus  we  also  observe,  that  plants  wiU  be  nourished  long 
in  rain  water,  as  is  very  observable  in  mint,  basil,  and  other 
plants,  which  being  cropped,  will  shoot  out  roots,  which  will 
augment  them  by  mere  attraction  of  watery  nutriment. 

Whether  the  quantities  of  plants  may  not  this  way  be 
sensibly  altered  deserves  experiment ;  whether  the  liquor 
impregnated  with  colours  may  not  communicate  the  same 
upon  necessity  of  this  single  aliment ;  whether  smells  may 
not  be  impressed ;  whether  when  it  purges  corrected,  and 
pursative  qualities  imbibed. 

If  others  answer,mint  and  basil,  though  they  sprout  largely, 
yet  they  will  hardly  afford  flowers,  much  less  seed ; — senecio, 
or  groundswell,  seems  best  to  promise  it. 

G-roundswell,  put  into  water  in  December,  lived,  was 
frozen  in  January,  sent  forth  flowers  in  the  end  of  February, 
flowered  and  vanished  in  the  beginning  of  May. 

Bulbous  roots,  once  shot,  will  flower  there,  and  no  wonder 
therein,  for  some  will  flower  being  hung  up,  having  a  sufi* 
cient  stock  of  moisture  for  flowers  that  are  precocious. 

Plants  will  not  only  grow  in  the  summer,  but  also  in  the- 
winter  if  they  be  such  as  then  continue  green,  as  scurvy 
grass  and  groundswell.     They  will  hold  best  wluch  are  put 


384  EXTBACTS    TBOIC 

into  the  water  witli  their  roots,  otherwise  they  will  eifter 
not  shoot  them  forth  in  the  winter,  or  be  long  about  it;  as 
we  tried  in  scurvy  grass.  Bue  stood  almost  three  months, 
without  putting  any  roots  forth,  fresh  and  verdant ;  spoige 
stood  Veil  with  the  root,  as  chamomile,  and  feathorfew, 
and  parsley.  Mint  and  scordium,  put  in  about  July,  stood 
and  grew  all  summer,  shot. plentiful  roots,  from  whence  came 
fresh  sprouts  out  of  the  glass  when  the  other  decayed,  and 
some  now  stand  imder  water,  Eeb.  17.  Mint  grew  up  in 
several  branches  in  April,  and  nowgroweth,  June28,  lunt, 
set  in  water  in  May,  grew  up,  and  seemed  to  die,  but 
sprouted  again  about  October,  stood  all  winter,  and  grew  vif 
in  many  branches  the  next  spring. 

Eue,  set  in  October,  without  shooting  any  roots,  grew 
about  two  inches  in  the  winter,  shot  forth  above  forty  roots 
in  the  spring,  and  grew  much  all  the  summer,  flower^  July 
and  August. 

Scurvy  grass  grew  all  winter,  flowered  in  the  spring,  but 
seeded  not,  other  put  in  in  February,  near  to  flower,  shot 
roots,  flowered  ana  seeded  in  May,  and  shot  new  leaves 
imder  water. 

Try  how  they  will  thrive  in  aqua  vitae,  wine,  vinegar,  oil, 
salt  water. 

Many  were  put  in,  none  grew  or  thrived,  but  suddenly 
decayed  in  aqua  vitse,  wine,  vinegar,  salt  water ;  oil  draweta 
not  at  all,  and  so  it  dieth. 

Mint  would  not  grow  in  water  and  sugar,  nor  in  strong  rose 
water,  but,  unto  two  ounces  of  water  adding  but  two  or  three 
spoonfuls,  it  thrived  and  acquired  a  richer  smell.  Seeds  of 
plants  which  seed  in  the  water  of  glasses,  prove  fruitful,  as 
tried  in  those  of  scurvy  and  spurge,  which  now  grow  at  the 
spring,  being  sowed  about  September  before. 

Asarum  which  had  stood  about  two  years  in  water,  and 
twice  cast  the  leaves ;  of  these  the  leaves  given  maintained 
their  vomitive  quality. 

How  little,  beside  water  alone,  will  support  or  maintain 
the  growth  of  plants,  beside  the  experiment  of  Helmont  we 
have  seen  in  some  which  have  lived  six  years  in  glasses ;  and 
asarum  which  grew  two  years  in  water  and  lived ;  cast  the 
leaves,  maintained  its  vomiting  quality. 

Fertile  seeds  sink,  but  when  they  germinate  they  rise  up 


C03O£0Sr  PLACE  BOOKS.  885 

«id  come  up  to  the  top  of  the  water,  for  then  the  seed  fer- 
ments and  swells,  and  breaks  the  closure  or  coTering. 

The  seed  of  an  almond  or  plum,  at  first  when  it  is  hollow 
and  windy  swimmeth,  afterwards  sinketh,  jet  take  out  the 
mb  and  it  sinketh. 

In  bay  leaves  commonly  used  at  funerals,  we  imknowingly 
hold  in  our  hands  a  singular  emblem  of  the  resurrection ;  for 
the  leaves  that  seem  dead  and  dry,  will  revive  into  a  perfect 
green,  if  their  root  be  not  withered ;  as  is  observable  in  bay 
trees  after  hard  winters,  in  many  leaves  half,  in  some  almost 
wholly  withered,  wherein  though  the  alimental  and  aqueous 
juice  be  exhausted,  the  radical  and  balsamical  hiunour  remain- 
mg,  though  in  a  slender  quantity,  is  able  to  refresh  itself 
again ;  the  like  we  have  observed  in  dead  and  withered  fur^e, 

[0»  Tobacco,'] 

Although  of  ordinary  use  in  physic,  the  anatomy  of  to- 
bacco is  not  discovered,  nor  hath  Hofiinanus  in  his  work  of 
tibjrty  years  relieved  us.  That  which  comes  fermented  and 
dyed  unto  us  affords  no  distinct  account,  in  regard  it  is  in- 
fected with  a  decoction  or  lixivium,  which  is  diverse  accord- 
ing to  different  places,  and  some  ascend  no  higher  than 
urme.  Adulterations  proceed  further,  adding  euphorbium 
or  pepper,  and  some  do  innocently  temper  it  with  gum  of 
guaiaciun. 

The  herb  simply  in  itself  and  green  or  dried,  is  but  flat, 
nor  will  it  hold  fire  weU  upon  ordinary  exsiccation.  Other 
plants  are  taken  in  the  pipe,  but  they  want  quickness  and 

hold  not  fire,  only  prick  and  draw by  their  fuligo, 

which  all  smoke  wul  do ;  and  probably  other  herbs  might  be 
made  quick  and  fire  weU,  if  prepared  the  same  way,  that 
is  by  fermentation,  for  in  that  alteration  the  body  is  opened, 
the  fixed  parts  attenuated  by  the  spirit,  the  oilv  parts  dif- 
fused and  .the  salt  raised  from  the  earthly  bed  wherein  it 
naturally  lieth  obscure  and  heavy. 

.It  containeth  three  eminent  qualities,  sudorific,  narcotic, 
and  purgative  j  from  the  subtle  spirits  and  flying  salt,  sweat 
«eems  to  proceed,  for  the  ashes  will  not  do  it.  The  narcotic 
depends  on  the  humor  impurus  ;  for  the  vapour  thereof  con- 
tains it,  and  the  burnt  pMi;  loseth  it,  as  in  opium.  Poppy 
seeds  dried  are  ineffectual,  and  the  green  heads  work  most 

TOL.  in,  2  c 


386  BXXB^CIS  FBOIC 

powerfully ;  the  same  is  observable  in  the  numdichoca  root;, 
which  being  a  strong  poison,  is  harmless  bem^  dried.  T3ob 
purgative  quality  lietn  in  the  middle  principtey  whieh  goe« 
not  away  by  a  gentle  heat ;  for  the  water  porgeth  not^  tiie 
smoke  but  very  doubtfully,  and  seldom  in  dystera  of  liie 
smoke  of  three  or  &ur  pipefuls,  nor  in  the  salt  theaceo^ 
neither  incineration,  but  in  the  middle  prEnciple»  of  the 
nitrous  salt,  and  such  part»as  are  to  be  extracted  by  tincture, 
infusion,  or  decoction,  whose  actives  remain  in  the  msstr 
struum,  and  therefore  that  which  is  decocted,  and  after 
dried,  grows  faint  in  the  pmrgatxve  quality,  if  it  returaetlL 

Of  tobacco  there  is  the  loale  and  female ;  the  male  tiie 
best.    Yellow  rhubarb  is  often  taken  for  the  true  plant. 

Tobacco  may  be  made  or  cured  without  a  ealdo,  sad  will 
ferment  and  grow  brown  long  laid  together,  and  hung  up 
will  grow  brown.  To  advance  the  same  the  caldo  may  be 
added  before  the  rolling  up,  for  then  it  will  have  a  quicker 
taste  and  sweeter  smell. 

The  leaves  first  ripe  make  the  best  when  they  grow  gumnf 
and  brittle  ;  they  must  be  often  cleared  of  the  sprouts  tw 
grow  upon  the  same  stem  and  the  haschraa  left  out. 

To  make  the  best  tobacco,  these  to  be  taken,  and  of  ti^ 
male ;  and  a  good  caldo  used,  and  kept  awhile,  till  time  digest 
remaining  crudities. 

[Ow  the  Ivy,"] 

CoK^CEENTEiG^  ivy  these  remarkable : — ^The  leaves  less  in- 
dented, scarce  angular  toward'  the  top ;  like  many  herbs 
which  laciniate  at  the  lower  leaves,  little  at  the  upper. 

It  beareth  twice  a  year,  spring  and It  growetii 

not  readily  about  every  tree ;  most  about  oak,-  ash,  dm, 
thorn ;  less  about  vdch  hazel ;  hardly  observed  about  fin, 
pine,  yew. 

Whether  it  will  not  delight  about  trees  that  are  perpetu- 
ally green  may  be  inquired.  It  seldom  ariseth  about  hoily 
or  not  to  great  bigness ;  the  perpetual  leafing  prevents  the 
arise  or  hindering  the  growth  or  twisting. 

Whether  there  be  not  also  a  dissimilitude  in  their  motions^ 
not  one  enduring  the  approximation  of  the  other. 

That  they  follow  the  sun  in  their  windings  is  hard  to  make 
out  upon  impartial  observation ;  hops  do  it  more  clearly, 


COMMON  PLACE  BOOKS.  387 

irMch  nothing  tuming  are  commonly  directed  that  way  by 
^  husbandman. 

Inquire  how  it  ariseth  from  the  primaiy  root. 

Try  whether  ivy  will  bear  when  cut  from  the  root ;  whether 
it  may  Tius^  saffieient  stock  remaining  for  once,  or  whether 
it  may  not  attract  somewhat  by  the  cemi, 

[On  the  Fig  Tree.] 

ComcwBonsB-  tke  fig  tree,  some  things  are  remarkable  from 
its  proper  nature ;  that  it  is  a  tree  of  plentiful  sap  and  milk 
diffiiBea  throug^ut,.  which  wiU  drop  from  the  trunk  and 
lianches  if  seasonably  cut  at  the  sprmg. 

GDhat  it  is  the  genc^  plant  for  admission  of  insition,  en- 
mtfbiDg;  and  though  miseltoe  seldom  or  never  groweth 
nereon,  yet  it  becomes  a  fit  stock  for  most  plants. 

That  it  was  the  coagulum  or  runnet  of  the  ancients, 
wherewith  they  turned  their  milk  and  made  cheese,  as  is  re- 
markable from;  Aristotle  de  Animal,  and  illustrates  that 
passage  in  Honier  and  Euripides,  and  might  frustrate  all  the 
fBie  of  other  herbs  and  hath  its  name  from  thence  and 
which  we  find  so  great  effect ;  and  might  therefore  be  medi- 
cally used  in  the  place  of  coagulum,  which  having  that  virtue 
may  serve  for  disscdution  of  blood  coagulated. 

That  they  have  fruits  without  any  flower,  as  jessamine 
flowers  without  fruit  or  seeds  ;  that  these  are  the  forerunners 
of  fruit  the  year  following,  and  stay  in  buttons  aU  the  winter, 
making  figs  the  year  after. 

Of  this  two  parables,  remarkable  in  the  Scripture. 

Cursed  for  barrenness,  as  being  less  tolerable  in  that  tree 
than  any,  which  is  the  stock  of  all  other  trees,  and  therefore 
more  considerable  that  nothing  grew  upon  it,  on  which  all 
other  trees  will  grow,  and  in  this  consideration  probably  the 
phallu8  or  virile  netder  and  the  image  of  Friapus  the  god  of 
fertihty  and  semblance  of  fecundation  was  formed  out  of  a 
^  tree.  And  whether  in  the  Hebrew  notation  there  be 
any  natural  fertility  implied,  whilst  we  find  it  from  a  word 
that  signifieth  twins  anid  plural  generations,  may  admit  of 
eonsideration. 

That  our  first  parents  covered  their  secret  parts  with  fig- 
leaves,  which  tree  was  after  sacred  unto  Pnapus^  I  shall  not 
deduce  upon  genteel  imagination. 

2c2 


DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 


The  earliest  specimens  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne's  familj 
correspondence,  which  hare  been  discoyered,  are  his  letM 
to  his  younger  son  Thomas,  while  in  France ;  of  which  tb 
following,  preserved  in  No.  891  of  the  Bawlinson  CollediflA 
of  MSS.,  at  the  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford,  seem  to  have  bea 
transcripts  by  Mrs.  Elizabeth  L^telton,  his  daughter.  'St 
series  is  entitled,  Letters  of  my  JPhther^s  which  he  writ  U  ^ 
Brother  Thomas  when  he  went  into  JBi^tmcey  at  14  years  ofafii 
1660.  I  have  not  thought  proper  to  alter  the  spelnng  d 
these  letters ;  but  would  observe  that  its  &ultii»efle  mx^ 
not  be  charged  on  Sir  Tholnas.  He  wrote  so  illegibly  (tt 
those  are  well  aware  who  have  been  &ted  to  dec^hermi 
hieroglyphics)  that  his  orthography  was  left  at  the  mercy  of 
the  copyist,  who,  in  the  present  case,  seems  not  to  we 
been  remarkably  skilled  in  that  accomplishment. 


Dr.  Browne  to  his  son  Thomas, — Beer.  22,  Norwiek,  [1660.] 

HoinssT  Tom, — I  hope  by  God's  assistance  you  have  been 
some  weeks  in  Bourdeaux.  I  was  yesterday  at  Yarmouth 
where  I  spoke  with  your  uncle  Charles  Mileham  who  told 
me  Mr.  Dade  would  accommodate  you  with  what  moneys 
were  fitting  for  defray  of  your  charges  in  any  kind,  and 
therefore  would  not  have  mee  at  present  send  you  any  bill 
to  receive  any  particular  simim,  but  however  when  I  hear 
from  you  I  will  take  care  for  such  a  bill  to  be  sent  to  Mr. 
Dade  to  whom  in  the  mean  time  present  my  true  respects 
and  service  and  be  sure  to  be  observant  of  what  he  shaU  ad- 
vise you ;  be  as  good  a  husband  as  possible  and  enter  not 
upon  any  cours  of  superfluous  expences ;  be  not  dejected 
and  malencholy  because  you  can  yet  have  Htle  comiort  in 
conversation,  and  all  things  will  seem  strange  unto  you. 


1660.]  SOHESTIG  COBBESPOITDEKCE.  389 

Bemember  tlie  camells  back  and  be  not  troubled  for  any 
thing  that  other  ways  would  trouble  your  patience  here, 
be  courteous  and  civil  to  all,  put  on  a  decent  boldness  and 
avoid  pudor  rusticus,  not  much  known  in  France.  Hold 
firm  to  the  Protestant  religion  and  be  diligent  in  going  to 
church  when  you  have  any  utle  knowledge  of  the  l^guage. 
€k)d  will  accept  of  your  desires  to  serve  him  in  his  publick 
worship  tho  you  cannot  make  it  out  to  your  desires ;  be  con- 
•taut  not  negligent  in  your  dayly  private  prayers,  and  ha- 
intuate  your  heart  in  your  tender  days  unto  the  fear  and 
teverence  of  G-od.  It  were  good  you  had  a  map  of  Erance 
tibat  you  might  not  be  unacquainted  with  the  several  parts, 
and  to  resort  imto  upon  occasion  for  your  information; 
TienF  and  understand  s^. notable  buildings  and  places  in 
Bourdeaux  or  near  it,  and  take  a  draught  thereoi,  as  also 
the  ruind  Amphitheatre,  but  these  at  your  leisure.  There 
is  I  think  a  book  in  french  calld  Les  Monwmenta  or  lea  An- 
fiquites  de  Bourdeaua,  enquire  of  the  same ;  read  some  books 
ot  french  and  latin,  for  I  would  by  no  means  you  should 
loose  your  latin  but  rather  gain  more. 

I^ed  comes  not  home  this  Xtmas^.  I  shall  God  willing 
remember  your  new  years  gift.  Give  me  an  account  of  your 
voyage  by  sea  as  perticuler  as  you  can,  for  I  doubt  you  had 
a  rough  passage ;  be  temperate  in  dyet  and  wary  to  over 
heat  yourself;  remember  to  eorrvpremere  et  non  extendere 
labra.  To  Gtod's  providence  I  commit  you.  I  have  sent  a 
little  box  by  this  ship. — ^Vostre  tres  dhere  Pere, 

Tho:  BBOinrB. 


Dr.  Broume  to  his  son  Thomas. — Jan.  31,  Norwich,  [1660-1.] 

Honest  Tom, — I  was  glad  to  receive  your  letter,  where 
you  gave  a  good  account  of  your  voyage ;  take  notice  of  all 
things  remarkable,  which  will  be  pleasant  unto  you  hereafter ; 
iS,  you  goe  to  Saintes  you  may  better  learn  the  languadge 
and  I  think  there  is  a  Protestant  church ;  be  as  good  an 
husband  as  you  can;  to  write  and  cast  account  will  be 
neoesarie ;  for   either  singing  painting  or  dancing  if  you 

*  From  Cambridge  where  he  then  was^  at  Trinity  College. 


890  DOMESTIC  CDBJtXfiPQarEOfiirCB.  [IMO. 

learn  let  it  be  but  for  a  while ;  painting  will  be  mort  foMl 
if  you  learn  to  draw  landwkips  or  building,  the  othar  takes 
up  much  time  and  your  own  private  piactifie  will  roffiriftntlj 
advantage  you.  I  would  be^lad  you  had  a  g|ood  haadrniBW^ 
garb  of  your  body,  which  you  will  obsenre  in  most  then, 
and  may  quickly  learn  if  you  caet  c^pudor  rugticuB^  «ndtd;e 
up  a  commendable  boldncBs  without  whidi  you  will  never 
be  fit  for  anything  nor  able  to  ehow  the  good  parts  wluek 
Gk)d  has  given  you.  I  would  think  it  very  happy  if  youlad 
more  Latin,  and  therefore  advantasfe  yourself  tibttt  my  if 
possible ;  o^e  w«y  beside  leanmig&L  others  wiU  be  to  4l 
the  scripture  or  chapters  thereof  dayly  in  frendi  .and  LiKta 
and  to  look  ofben  upon  the  grammars  in  botih  limgeafflB. 
Since  you  went,  there  was  a  little  box  with  4  kniTee  aai  a 
pair  of  gloves,  &c.  in  it  which  1  hope  you  received.  Cmr 
mend  my  humble  service  and  respects  to  Mr.  Dade  and 
when  you  send  unto  him  acknowledge  your  obUgatioaiB  to 
him,  and  how  industrious  you  will  be  in  all  retoms  of  gisr 
titude  which  shall  ever  fall  within  your  power.  8ir  Jo^^ 
Paln^  writes  often  to  Mr.  Dade.  Some  riseings  theve  hm 
been  in  London  of  the  Anabaptists,  fifb  Monarchie  men  and 
others,  but  soon  euppresd  aiid  13  executed.  Upon  tke 
King's  letter  5  of  our  Aldermen  were  put  out  which  had 
got  in  in  the  usurpers  time  in  other  mens  plaee^  Andrews, 
Allen,  Davie,  Ashwell,  &c.  Yesterday  was  an  humilifttifln 
and  fast  kept  to  divert  the  judgments  of  OtoA  upon  us  and 
our  posteritie  for  the  dbominame  mmrther  of  King  OShaika 
the  first  and  is  by  act  of  Parliment  to  be  kept  yearly  on 
that  day  for  ever.  Ned  is  at  Cambridge.  Nancy  still  in 
London.  God's  mercifull  providence  guide  and  protect  you. 
— ^Tour  ever  loveing  father,  THOHiJslBtBOWinB. 


Dr.jBroione  to  his  son  Thomas, — March  10,  stylo,  vet,  [1660-1.] 

HoKEST  Tom, — I  presume  you  are  by  this  time  at  Xaintes. 
If  you  live  with  an  apothecairie  you  may  get  some  good  by 
observing  the  drugs  and  practise  which  will  be  noe  burden 
and  may  somewhat  help  you  in  latin ;  I  would  be  at  seme 
reasonaole  charge  if  any  young  man  would  assist  you  and 

*  Of  Norwich. 


1661.]  DOKBSTIO  OOBEEBPOirBXirCB.  SM 

teach  you  french  and  latin  daylj  as  they  are  to  be  fomul 
oommonly;  you  are  not  only  to  learn  to  imderstaiid  and 
speak  french  but  to  write  it  which  must  be  dun  by  practiae 
and  obs^'vation  because  they  write  and  speak  differently, 
and  in  what  you  write  in  English,  observe  the  points  and 
date  ycmr  letters.  Write  whether  you  Hke  the  place  and 
ham  language  goes  down  wil^  you,  be  not  fearfiill  but 
Jkdyenture  to  speak  what  you  can  for  you  are  known  9, 
stranger  and  they  will  bear  with  you,  put  on  a  desent;  bold* 
nesB  and  learn  a  good  garb  of  body,  be  caaTefull  you  loose  not 
sBch  books  or  papers  wherein  you  take  notes  or  draughts, 
liet  nothing  discontent  or  dietorb  you,  trust  in  Ood  to 
retisnyou  safe  tons;  lathis  time  you  may  attempt  to  hear 
ike  Protestant  preachers ;  Hve  soberly  and  temperately,  the 
heat  oi  that  place  will  otherwise  mischief  you  and  keep 
within  in  the  heat  of  the  day.  Mr.  Bendish  is  or  was  Mc. 
Jdbnson^s  prentice  of  Yarmouth,  lives  at  EocheLLe.  I  will 
get  Mr.  Johnson  to  wizte  unto  him  about  you;  my  rejects 
and  service  to  Mr.  Dade.  I  received  a  letter  about  B 
weefaa  agoe  from  you.  I^e  Amphitheata*e  of  Bourdeaux  was 
built  by  the  emperor  Gallienus  whose  coyns  you  have  seen, 
there  is  one  also  at  Ferigeaux  in  Perigort  a  neighbour  pro- 
vince ;  you  live  upon  the  river  Charante  within  the  compass 
of  ihe  old  English  possessions  which  was  from  the  Pyrenean 
hills  unto  the  river  La  Charante,  to  the  mouth  whereof 
€k>gnac  wines  are  brought  down,  which  we  didnk  in  summer. 
Frequent  dvill  company.  God  bless  thee. — ^Vostre  tres 
chere  pere,  T.  Bbownb. 


Dr,  Browne  to  hie  son  Thomas, — ApriU  22,  Norwichy  [1661.] 

HoinssT  ToH, — I  hope  by  this  time  thou  art  got  some- 
what beyond  j^knst  iZ,  and  cny  Monsieur,  and  durst  ask  a 
question  and  give  an  answer  in  &ench,  and  therefore  now  I, 
hope  you  goe  to  the  Protestant  Church  to  which  you  must 
not  be  backward,  for  tho  there  church  order  and  discipline 
be  different  &om  ours,  yet  they  agree  with  us  in  doctrine 
and  the  main  of  religion.  Endeavour  to  write  firendi;  that 
will  teach  you  to  understand  it  wdl,  you  should  have  signi- 
iied  the  apoticary's  name  with  whom  you  dwell,  in  such  a 


392  DOMESTIC  COBBESPOlfDSirCS.  [1661. 

Elace  vou  may  see  the  drags  and  remember  them  all  your 
fe.  1  reoeiyed  jour  letter  and  like  your  desciiptkm  of  tbe 
place,  both  the  Somans  and  English  haye  liyea  thffle ;  Hie 
name  of  Santonna  now  Xaintes  is  in  the  geographie  of 
Ptolemie  who  liyed  under  Antoninus,  as  also  Porto  Saatonieas 
where  Bochelle  stands,  and  Fromontorium  Santonicom  where 
now  Blojs.  My  coyns  are  encreased  since  you  went  I  had 
60  Coynes  of  King  Stephen  found  in  a  graye  before  Christ- 
mas, 60  Eoman  silyer  coyns  I  bought  a  month  agoe,  and  Sir 
Itobert  Paston  will  send  me  his  box  of  Saxon  and  Boman 
coyns  next  week,  which  are  about  thirtie,  so  that  I  woidd 
not  buy  any  there  except  some  few  choice  ones  which  I 
haye  not  already ;  but  you  doe  yery  weU  to  see  all  soeh 
things,  some  likely  haye  collections  which  l^ej  will  in 
courtesie  show,  as  also  urns  and  lachrimatories :  any  fnmi 
will  help  you  to  a  sight  thereof,  for  they  are  not  nice  ia 
such  thmgs.  I  should  be  content  you  should  see  BocheUe, 
and  the  Isle  of  Ehee  salt  works  are  not  &r  from  you,  ftr  tbe 
sommer  will  be  too  hot  to  trayail  and  I  would  have  yoa 
wary  to  expose  yourself  then  to  heats,  but  to  keep  quiet  and 
in  shades.  Write  some  times  to  Mr.  Dade  ciyil  fotters  with 
my  seryice.  I  send  at  this  time  by  Bochelle  whither  tht 
ships  will  be  passing  &om  Yarmouth  for  salt.  Point  year 
letters  hereafter,  I  mean  the  ends  of  sentences.  Chnst 
church^  is  in  a  good  condition  much  frequented,  and  tiiej 
haye  a  sweet  organ ;  on  Tuesday  next  is  the  CoronatioQ 
day  when  Mr.  Bradford  preacheth;  it  will  be  obseryed  witii 
great  solemnity  especially  at  London :  a  new  Padiament  on 
the  8th  of  May  and  there  is  a  yery  good  choice  almost  in  all 
places.  Coiy  the  Becorder,  and  Mr.  Jay,  2  Boyallista  gained 
it  here  against  all  opposition  that  coula  possibly  bee  made; 
the  yoyces  in  this  number,  Jaye  1070,  Corie  1001,  Bamham 
662,  Church  436.  My  Lord  Bichardson  and  Sir  Balph 
Hare  caryed  it  in  the  coimty  without  opposition.  Lent  was 
observed  this  year  which  made  Yarmouth  and  fisherm^ 
rejoyce.  The  militia  is  settled  in  good  hands  through  all 
England,  besides  yolimteer  troops  of  hors,  in  this  citty 
CoOonell  Sir  Joseph  Pain,  Lieutenant  Coll.  Jay,  Major 
Bendish,  Captain  mss,  Brigs,  Scottow,  2  yolunteer  troops 
in  the  counlxy  under  Mr.  Elniyet  and  Sir  Horace  Townaeod^ 

'  Norwich  Gatiiednd. 


1661.1  DOMESTIC   COBBESPOKDEKCE.  393 

who  is  made  a  lord.  Good  boy  doe  not  trouble  thyself  to 
send  us  any  thing,  either  wine  or  bacon.  I  would  have  sent 
money  by  exchange,  but  Charles  Mileham  would  not  have 
me  send  any  certain  sum,  but  what  you  spend  shall  be  made 
good  by  him.  I  wish  some  person  would  direct  you  awhile 
for  the  true  pronunciation  and  writeing  of  french,  by  noe 
means  forget  to  encrease  your  Latin,  be  patient  civu  and 
debonair  unto  all,  be  temperate  and  stir  litle  in  the  hot 
season :  by  the  books  senb  you  may  understand  most  that 
has  pasd  since  your  departure,  and  you  may  now  read  the 
french  Ghusets  which  come  out  weekly.  Yesterday  the  Dean 
preached  and  red  the  Liturgie  or  Common  prayer,  and  had 
a  comunion  at  Yarmouth  as  haveing  a  right  to  doe  so  some 
times,  both  at  St  Marys  the  great  church  at  Lynn  and  St 
Nicholas  church  at  Yarmouth  as  he  is  Dean.  It  is  thought 
by  degrees  most  will  come  to  conformitie.  There  are  great 
preparitions  against  to-morrow  the  Coronation  day,  the 
C3oimtjr  hors  came  hither  to  joyn  the  Begiment  of  foot  of 
this  citty,  a  feast  at  the  new  hall,  generall  contributions  for 
a  feast  for  the  poor,  which  they  say  will  be  in  the  market 
place,  long  and  solemn  service  at  Christ  Church  beginning 
at  8  a  Clock  and  with  a  sermon  ending  at  twelve.  Masts 
of  ships  and  long  stageing  poles  already  set  up  for  becon 
Ikmfires,  speeches  and  a  little  play  by  the  strollers  in  the 
market-place  an  other  by  young  Cityzens  at  Timber  Hill  on 
a  stage,  Cromwell  hangd  and  burnt  every  where,  whose 
bead  is  now  upon  Westminster  hall,  together  with  L*eton 
and  Bradshows.  Have  the  love  and  fear  of  God  ever  before 
thine  eyes ;  God  confirm  your  faith  in  Christ  and  that  you 
may  Kve  accordingly,  Je  vous  recommende  a  Dieu.  If  you 
meet  with  any  pretty  insects  of  an[y]  kind  keep  them  in  a 
box,  if  you  can  send  lea  Antiquites  de  JBourdeatue  by  any 
ship,  it  may  come  safe. 

(No  8ignatv/re.) 


Dr.  Browne  to  Tm  son  Thomas. — Nbrmch,  June  24,  [1661.} 

HoiTEST  Tom, — ^I  received  yours  dated  in  May,  God  con- 
timie  thybsaMif  no  ships  yet  going  for  Eochelle  or  Boardeauz, 
I  cannot  send  an  other  box,  I  hope  you  have  received  the 


394  ^DOMESTIC  COSBXSliOHDBllCE.  [WBL 

last,  be  as  good  an  husband  as  possible ;  when  tbe  next  diip 
£Coeitb  you  shall  have  such  tbmgi  &om  your  motiier  as  aie 
lesired:    Pnu^  to  write  frSand  turTlafcm  iiito  fieneb, 
be  bold  and  adventrous  now  to  speak ;  and  direct  yeuraelf 
by  grammar  espedaUy  for  the  UMods  and  tenaeByBmryoii 
have  leisure  observe  tfae  manner  of  the  freaoh  omieti,  their 
pleading  if  there  be  any  court  in  Xaintes.    We  WMSfced  yoa 
at  the  G-uild  (where  neither  was  Ned) ;  Mr.  Osbom  Mayor: 
and  we  were  engi^ed  in  lumgpg  mr  house,  whick  w»  dan 
to  purpose.    Ned  is  at  Cambridge,  Nancy  we  expect  in  Julj 
about  the  assises.    By  this  time  the  ships  axe  gem  to  caor 
vey  hither^  Donna  Cathara,  io&nta  of  PartugaH  1^  kings 
sister  who  is  to  be  our  queen ;  the  ^Xmglish  are  unwdliiiig  to 
part  with  Dunkirk  and  Jamaica  and  have  abon^t  6000  sool- 
diers  in  Dunkirk,  so  that  we  doubt  how  the  SpaBdands  wH 
take  it ;  you  may  find  such  news  in  the  &eneh  Guttets  if 
they  come  to  your  town.    A  parliment  is  now  aatting  and 
a  convocation  of  the  Clergie  made  up  of  all  tibe  biMiopB, 
deans,  archdeacons,  and  a  minister   chosen  out  af  evoy 
couniy  by  the  clergie  thereof;   the  Bishops  are  Toted  to 
set  again  in  the  house  of  Peers  or  Lords,  the  hoiuiie  of  Com- 
mons received  the  Saonment  by  the  book  of  Common 
Prayers  or  liturgie  in  Westminster  ohureh.     In  Nerwidi 
the  Court  of  Aldermen  and  Oommon  Counoell  have  made  a 
law  to  resort  to  the  Cathedrall  every  Sunday,  and  to  be  sot 
only  at  sermon  but  at  prayers,  which  they  observe ;  these 
small  things  I  write  that  you  might  not  be  totally  ignonat 
how  affairs  goe  at  home.   Thy  wrxteing  is  much  stemded,  but 
you  stni  forget  to  make  points.    I  have  paid  the  Wl  cLra^im 
by  Mr.  Dade  upon  Charles.     Pray  present  my  tme  respecte 
to  him.    Bemember  what  is  never  to  be  forgot,  to  flerre  aod 
honour  Qtod.    I  should  be  very  glad  you  would  get  a  hand- 
some garb  and  gate.    Your  mother  and  all  send  their  good 
wishes.     I  rest  your  ever  loveing  father, 

Tho.  Bbownb. 

*  The  king  ^had  recently,  in  his  opening  speech  to  ttie  PariiAinflnty 
May  8,  1661,  adverted  to  his  treaty  of  marriage  with  the  In&nta  of 
Portugal,  and  intimated  his  intention  of  sending  his  fleet  to  bring  her 
over.  He  also  spoke  of  the  cession  of  Dunkirk  and  Janudca — as  olgectfl 
likely  to  be  contended  for  by  Spain,  in  l^e  event  of  the! 
place. 


1661.]  D0US8TIC  coBBXgpoinxBircx.  395 


Dr,  Browne  to  his  son  Thf^mas, — Norwich^  Mov,  1,  [1661.] 

HoiossT  HoM^ — I  hope  bytbk  time  you  have  received  the 
box  and  "foooks  Bent  hj  the  french  ship  which  came  to  Yar- 
mouth and  returned  to  Eochelle.  I  should  be  glad  to  hear 
of  TOUT  health  for  I  know  the  country  where  you  are  is  very 
Sicily,  as  ours  is  heer.  God  of  his  mercy  preserve  you  and 
return  you  safe.  Excerpt  you  desire  to  return  hy  sea,  I  would 
be  at  the  charge  of  your  return  by  Paris  in  the  spring,  ob- 
serve  the  manner  of  trade,  how  they  make  wine  anS  vinegar, 
by  that  we  call  the  rape,  which  is  the  husks  and  stalks  of 
tbe  grape,  and  how  they  prepare  it  for  that  use.  Commend 
me  kindly  to  Mr.  Dade  and  Mr.  Bendish.  ^ad  books 
which  are  in  frenchand  Latin,  for  so  you  may  retain  and 
increase  your  knowledge  in  Latin :  some  tunes  draw  and 
limn  and  practise  perspective.  "We  hear  the  Protestants  in 
France  are  but  hardly  used,  noe  doubt  the  king  will  be 
carefuU  to  keep  them  low  haveing  had  experience  of  their 
strength.  However  serve  God  faythfully  and  be  constant 
to  your  rehgion.  The  Parliment  adjourned  last  August 
sets  again  on  the  20th  of  Novembw,  when  they  will  publish 
a  strict  act  for  imiformitie  in  the  Church.  Our  bishop 
Dr.  fieynolds  my  loveing  Mend  hath  been  in  Norwich  these 
8  months ;  he  preacheth  often  and  comes  constantly  to 
Ofaiist  church  on  Sunday  mominga  at  the  beginning  of 
prayers,  about  which  time  the  aldermen  also  come,  he 
sitteth  in  his  seat  against  the  pulpit,  handsomely  built  up 
and  in  his  episcopall  vestments,  and  pronounceth  the  Bless- 
ing or  the  f^ace  of  God,  &c.  at  the  end :  where  there  is 
commonly  a  Tery  numeroira  congregation  and  an  ^icellent 
sermon  t^  some  preacher  of  the  Combination,  appointed  out 
of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  the  one  for  winterthe  otner  for  som- 
mer.  The  bishops  set  again  in  the  house  of  Lords  and  our 
bishop  is  goeing  thither.  My  Lord  Towneend  is  made 
id.  lieutenant  of  Norfolk  and  hath  the  power  of  all  i^e 
militia,  which  hath  trained  byTCgiments  in  several!  parts  of 
the  country.  Bir  Joseph  Pain  our  Collonell  trayned  our 
regiment  of  the  citty  last  week.  Be  temperate  and  sober 
in  the  whole  course  of  your  life,  keep  noe  bad  or  imcivill 
company,  be  courteous  and  humble  in  your  conversation. 


896  DOMESTIC  COBBSSPOKDEKCS.  [lj6GL 

still  shunning  pudor  rusticus,  which  undoes  good  natures, 
and  practise  an  handsome  garb  and  civil  boldness  which  he 
that  leameth  not  in  Erance  travaileth  in  vain.  God's  bless- 
ing be  upon  you.    I  rest  your  ever  loveing  father, 

Tho.  Bbowbte. 

Com  is  very  dear ;  the  best  wheat  4  or  5  and  forty  shillings 
the  comb,  which  is  4  bushells.  The  king  of  Portugal  resigns 
up  Tangere,  a  town  on  AMck  side  in  Barbarie  in  the  midle 
ot  the  streights  mouth,  whether  my  Ld.  of  Peterborough  is 
goeing  with  a  regiment  of  foot  and  2  troops  of  hors  to  take 
possession.  All  Parliment  money  must  be  brought  in  to 
the  mint  and  coyned  with  the  king's  stamp  and  is  not  to  pas 
corrant  beyond  December  the  fiSrst.  Tou  may  stay  your 
stomack  with  litle  pastys  some  times  in  cold  mornings,  for  I 
doubt  sea  larks  wiU.  be  too  dear  a  collation  and  drawe  too 
much  wine  down ;  be  wane  for  Eochelle  was  a  place  of  too 
much  good  fellowship  and  a  very  drinking  town,  as  I  observed 
when  I  was  there,  more  than  other  parts  of  Prance. 


Dr.  Browne  to  his  son  Thomas, — Jan.  4,  [1661-2.] 

HoiTEST  Tom, — I  have  not  written  unto  you  since  Novem- 
ber because  I  thought  you  had  been  removed  from  Eochelle, 
but  now  understanmng  you  are  still  there,  I  send  this  by  land 
with  my  good  wishes  and  prayers  unto  God  to  bless  you,  and 
direct  you  in  all  your  ways.  So  order  affairs  that  when  you 
remove,  you  may  be  accomodated  with  money  when  you 
come  to  Paris.  There  is  a  book  cald  les  AntiquUes  de  Faris 
which  will  direct  you  in  many  things,  what  to  look  after, 
that  litle  time  you  stay  there,  beside  you  nw"  see  many 
good  new  buildmgs,  since  you  have  been  at  Kochelle  you 
might  have  seen  the  Isle  of  Ehe,  and  salt  works  if  you  had 
any  opertunety.  Serve  God  and  honour  him  with  a  true 
sincere  heart,  your  old  friend  Mr  Bradford  preaeheth  to- 
morrow at  Xt  church,  as  being  his  turn  in  the  Combination, 
on  the  80  of  this  month  an  humiliation  is  to  be  kept  annually 
for  ever  by  act  of  Parliament,  in  order  to  the  expiation  of 
God's  judgments  upon  the  nation  for  the  horrid  murther  of 
King  Charles  the  ^t,  acted  upon  that  day.    I  sent  a  box 


1661.]  DOMESTIC  COBBESPOTTDEITGS.  397 

unto  you  by  a  ship  that  went  to  Rochelle  in  the  beginning 
of  November.  Tour  mother  and  all  send  their  good  wishes. 
I  rest  your  loveing  father,  T.  B. 

Grod  bless  thee.  You  may  learn  handsom  songs  and 
aires  not  by  book  but  by  the  ear  as  you  shall  hear  them 
sung. 

Just  as  were  closing  up  the  box  I  now  send  you  I  received 
jour  letter  and  box,  where  by  I  see  you  are  mindfidl  of  us 
and  are  not  idle.  You  may  surely  stay  safely  in  Eochelle 
being  strangers,  but  if  you  find  good  convenience  I  am  as 
wining  you  should  be  any  where  elce,  for  where  ere  you  are  , 
it  win  be  best  to  move  to  Paris  in  the  beginning  of  March, 
and  there  is  noe  citty  considerable  near  Bochelle  but  Nantes, 
where  you  will  be  upon  the  Loir,  on  which  many  good  cittys 
stand.  Be  guided  herein  by  advice  of  Mends.  God  bless 
you.  By  this  time  I  hope  you  have  received  the  former  box 
I  sent  about  a  month  agoe.  I  wish  you  had  acquaintance 
with  some  Protestant  in  Nantes  ifyou  goe  thither  or  might 
be  recommended,  for  there  are  English  also.  Your  ever 
loving  father,  T.  B. 


No  apology,  it  is  hoped,  need  be  offered  for  printing 
the  following  journal.  It  affords  us  a  pleasant  glimpse  of 
the  amusements  of  Norwich,  at  a  time  when  it  was  the  resi- 
dence of  a  nobleman  of  the  highest  rank,  who  appears  to 
have  associated  without  reserve  with  its  leading  families,  and 
to  have  made  it  his  study  to  promote  the  gaieties  of  the  place. 
Mr.  Edward  Browne's  own  participation  in  those  gaieties  is 
placed  in  most  amusing  contrast  with  his  more  professional 
occupations.  His  morning  dissections  and  prescriptions, 
relieved  by  his  evening  parties, — the  interest  ne  evinces  in 
the  marvellous  powders  of  Dr.  de  Veau, — his  faith  in  a 
magical  cure  for  the  jaundice, — and  not  least,  the  gravity  of 
which  he  tells  of  "  a  serpent  vomited  by  a  woman,"  which 
"she  had  imfortimately  burnt"  before  he  arrived  to  see 
it ; — all  these  afford  abmidant  evidence,  that,  "  though  on 
pleasure  bent,"  he  was  keen  in  his  pursuit  of  knowledge, 
though  too  ready  to  believe  all  he  heard,  and  much  more  than 
he  saw. 


398  JonRSTAii  OF  hs.  b.  unawsE, 

[MS.  SLOAN.  NO.  1906:] 

jAinjABT  1  [1663-4].  I  was  at  Mr.  Howard's,'  brother 
to  the  duke  of  Norfolk,  who  kept  his  Christmas  this  year  at 
the  duke's  palace  in  j^orwich,  so  magnifieentlj  as  lihe  hke 
hath  scarce  Deen  seen.  The^  had  dancing  every  night,  and 
gave  entertainments  to  all  that  would  come ;  hee  built  up  a 
roome  on  purpose  to  dance  in,  very  large,  and  hung  with  the 
bravest  hangmgs  I  ever  saw;  his  candlesticks,  smifR^ 
tongues,  fireshovels,  and  andirons,  were  silver ;  a  banquet 
was  given  every  night  sfter  dancing ;  and  three  coaches  wen 
employed  to  fetch  ladies  every  afternoon,  the  greatest  of 
which  would  holde  fourteen  persons,  and  coste  five  hundrei 
pound,  without  the  hamasse,  which  cost  six  score  m(»e.  1 
have  seen  of  his  pictures  which  are  admirable ;  hee  hal&i 
prints  and  draughts  done  by  most  of  the  great  masters^  own 
hands.  Stones  and  Jewells,  as  onyxs,  sn^onyxes,  jacinths, 
jaspers,  amethists,  &c,  more  and  better  than  any  prince  in 
Europe.  Ringes  and  seals,  all  manner  of  stones  and  lim- 
mings  beyond  compare.  These  things  were  most  of  them 
collected  by  the  old  earl  of  Arundel,^  who  employed  his  agentB 
in  most  places  to  buy  him  up  rarities,  but  especially  in 
Greece  and  Italy,  where  hee  might  probably  meet  with  thmgs 
of  the  greatest  antiquity  and  curiosity. 

This  Mr.  Howard  hath  lately  bou^t  a  piece  of  ground  of 
Mr.  Mingay,  in  Norwich,  by  tiie  water  side  in  Consford, 
which  hee  intends  for  a  place  of  walking  and  recreation, 
having  made  already  walkes  round  and  crosse  it,  forty  fi)ot 
in  bredth  ;  if  the  quadrangle  lefb  be  spacious  enough  hee  in- 
tends the  first  of  them  for  a  bowling  green,  the  third  for  a 
wildemesse,  and  the  forth  for  a  garden.*  These  and  the  like 
noble  things  he  performeth,  and  yet  hath  paid  100,000  pounds 
af  his  ancestors  debts. 

^  Henry,  afterwards  created  Lord  Howard  of  Casile  Rising,  subse- 
quently Earl  of  Norwich  and  Earl  Marshal  of  England,  beoame,  on  the 
death  of  his  brother  Thomas,  sixth  Duke  of  Norfolk.  He  was  the 
second  son  of  Henry-Frederic,  and  grandson  of  Thomas  the  celebrated 
Earl  of  Arundel,  whose  magnificent  collection  of  marbles  he  afterwards, 
at  the  suggestion  of  Evelyn,  presented  to  the  University  of  Oxford.  At 
the  same  time  he  presented  lus  grandfeither's  library,  valued  at  10,000/. 
to  the  Eoyal  Society. 

*  Mr.  Howard's  grand&ther. 

*  Which  was  long  afterwards  called  '*  My  Lord's  Grardens**' 


jottblsaia  or  me.  b.  beowutb.  39^ 

January  2.  I  cut  up  a  bull's  heart  and  took  out  the 
bone,  &e. 

January  3.  I  heard  Mr.  Johnson  preach  at  Christchurch^ 
and  Mr.  Tenison  at  St^  Luke's  chappell,  and  took  notice  that 
the  sun  rose  in  an  eliptical  or  oval  figure,  not  round,  the 
diameter  was  parallel  to  the  horizon. 

January  4.  I  went  to  dinner  to  Mr.  Briggs,  where  there 
was  some  discourse  of  Drabitius'^  prophesy.  I  went  to 
Mr.  Howard's  dancing  at  night ;  our  greatest  beauts  were 
Mdm.  Elizabeth  CwSock,  Eliz.  Houghton,  Ms.  rhilpot, 
Ms.  Yallop ;  afterwards  to  the  banquet,  and  so  home. — Sia 
transit  ffl&iria  mtmdi  ! 

January  5;  Tuesday,  I  dined  with  Mr.  Howard,  where 
wee  dranke  out  of  pure  golde,  and  had  the  music  all  the 
while,  with  the  like,  answerable  to  the  grandeur  of  [so]  noble 
a  person :  this  night  I  danc'd  with  him  too. 

January  6.  I  din'd  at  my  aunt  Bendish's,  and  made  an 
end  at  Chrismas,  at  the  duke's  place,  with  dancing  at  night 
and  a  great  banquet.  His  gates  were  opend,  and  such  a 
number  of  people  flock'd  in,  that  all  the  beere  they  coidd  set 
out  in  the  streets  could  not  divert  the  stream  of  the  multi- 
tudes, till  very  late  at  night. 

January  7.    I  opened  a  dog. 

January  8.  I  received  a  letter  firom  Sr.  Horden,  wherein 
hee  wrote  word  of  Mr.  Crayen's  play,  which  was  to  bee 
acted  immediately  after  the  Epiphany. 

January  9.  Mr.  Osborne  sent  my  father  a  calf,  whereof 
I  observed  the  knee  joynt,  and  the  neat  articulation  of  the 
•put  bone  which  was  here  very  perfect.  I  dissected  another 
bull's  heart ;  I  took  of  the  os  scutiforme  annulcMre  and  arita- 
noideofsL  bullock.  This  day  Monsieur  Buttet,  which  playes 
most  admirably  on  the  flagellet,  bagpipe,  and  sea  trumpet,  a 
long  three  square  instrument  having  but  one  string,  came  to 
see  mee. 

Janoaiy  10.    Mr.  Bradford  preached  at  Christchurch. 

January  11.  This  day  being  Mr.  Henry  Howard's  birth- 
day, wee  danc'd  at  Mr.  Howard's  till  2  of  the  clock  in  the 
morning. 

'  A  Moravian  Protestant  minister,  who  declared  himself  inspired  in 
1638,  and  uttered  yarious  prophecies,  which  were  printed  in  1654.  He 
was  at  length  arrested,  tried,  condemned,  and  breaded  at  Pre8burg>  in 
1671. 


400  JOUBKAL  OF  XB.  B.   BSOmnE. 

January  12.     Cutting  up  a  turkcn^'s  heart. 

A  munkej  hatli  36  teeth ;  24  motares^  4  camimij  nd  8  m- 
dsores^ 

January  13.  This  day  1  met  Mr.  Howard  at  my  tmde 
Bendish's,  where  he  taught  me  to  play  at  Thombre,  a  Spnosh 
game  at  cards. 

January  14.  A  munkey  hath  fourteen  ribs  on  each  side, 
and  hath  clavicles. 

Eadzivil  in  his  third  epistle^  relates  strange  stem  of 
diving  in  the  river  Nile. 

There  are  one  million  of  soelgers  to  guard  the  greet  waS 
of  China,  which  extends  &om  east  to  west  three  hundred 
leagues :  author,  Belli  Tartarici  Martin  Martinius. 

January  15.    Wee  gat  a  boare's  bladder. 

I  took  out  the  bones  of  the  carpvm  in  a  munkey's  foFft* 
foot,  which  were  in  number  ten. 

January  16.  "Wee  had  to  dinner  a  weed  fish,  very  like  to 
an  haddock.  I  went  to  Mr.  Dye's,  where  I  saw  my  lady 
Ogle  and  her  daughter  Ms  Anne,  an  handsome  yom^ 
woman :  afterwards,  with  Mr.  Alston,  1  went  to  see  Mr. 
Howard's  garden  in  Cunsford.  At  night  I  read  two  letters  . 
which  my  father  had  formerly  received  from  ThImiH^  from 
Theodorus  Jonas,  minister*  of  Hitterdale,  which  were  to  be 
sent  to  Gresham  Colledge. 

January  17.  I  waited  upon  my  lady  Ogle,  Mb  Wind- 
ham, and  Ms  An.  Ogle,  to  Christchurch ;  mr,  Scambler  of 
Heigham  preached :  in  the  afternoon  1  heard  Mr.  Tofite  at 
St.  Michael's  of  Must  Paul.®  The  weather  is  extraordina- 
rily warme  for  this  season  of  the  year,  our  January  is  jnst 
like  April. 

January  18.  1  saw  Cornwall's  collecticm  of  cuts,  wheie 
I  met  with  some  masters  which  1  had  not  seen  before,  aa 
Quellinus,  Hans  Sebalde,  Beham,  Petrus  Isaacs,  Breemburg, 
Blocklandt,  A.  Biepenbeck. 

January  20.  Tonambaus  would  sweeten  a  whole  pond 
with  sugar  and  cause  it  to  bee  drunk  drye. 

January  21.  I  shew'd  Dr.  de  Veau  about  the  town;  I 
sup'd  with  him  at  the  duke's  palace,  where  he  shewed  a 

^  Nicol.  Christ.  Kadzivili  Hierosolymitana  Peregrinatio,  iv. 
comprehenHa ;  fol.  Bninsbergae,  1601.   Id.  fol.  Antwerp.  1614. 
*  St.  Michael  ad  Placita,  or  at  Plea ;  see  Blomfidd. 


jrOITBNAL  OF  HB.  £.   BBOW^E.  401 

powder  against  agues,  wliicli  was  to  bee  given  in  wliite  wine, 
to  the  quantity  of  3  grains.  He  related  to  mee  many  things 
concerning  the  dlike  of  Norfolke  that  lives  at  Padua,  non 
compos  mewHs?  and  of  his  travailes  in  Prance  and  Italy. 

tianuary  22.  This  morning  I  went  to  Lowe's,  the  butcher, 
here  I  saw  a  sheep  cut  up.  Wee  eat  excellent  hung  beefe 
for  our^breake&st,  and  Mr.  Davie  gave  to  mee  and  Mr. 
Grardner  a  bottle  of  sack  aud  Eenish  wine  after  it.  I  heard 
Dp.  de  Veau  play  excellently  on  the  gitterre,  and  Mr.  Shad- 
wel  on  the  lute.  Mr.  Gibbs  gave  mee  a  Muscovian  rat's  skin, 
the  tayle  smells  very  like  muske ;  the  servants  to  the  late 
Sossian  embassadors,  which  were  here  last  winter,  1662, 
brought  over  a  great  number  of  them,  and  sold  them  for 
shillings  a  piece  to  people  about  the  streets  in  London.  This 
day  two  fishermen  brought  a  mola  to  shore ;  wee  have  one 
of  them,  catch'd  a  great  while  agoe,  in  our  house. 

January  23.  Don  Francisco  de  Melo  came  jGrom  London 
with  Mr.  Philip  Howard,^  the  queen's  confessour,  to  visit  his 
honour  Mr.  Henry  Howard ;  I  met  them  at  Ms  Deyes,  the 
next  day  in  Madam  Windham's  chamber. 

I  boyled  the  right  forefoot  of  a  munkey,  and  took  out  all 
the  bones,  which  I  keep  by  mee. 

Li  a  putbone  the  imfortunate  casts  are  outward,  the  fortu* 
nate  inward. 

January  24.  Mr.  Wharton  preached  in  the  morning,  at 
ChnBtchurch,  and  in  the  afternoon  at  St.  Peters.  This  day 
^  snowed  and  was  somewhat  colde,  but  for  a  longe  while 
before  wee  have  scarce  had  any  winter  weather. 

January  26.  I  went  to  Norris  his  garden,  where  I  saw 
Aconitum  hyemale  in  flower,  which  is  yeUow.  I  saw  a  little 
childe  in  an  ague  upon  which  Dr.  de  Veau  was  to  try  his 
febrifuge  powder,  but  the  ague  being  but  moderate  and  in 

'  Thomas,  fifth  Duke  of  Norfolk ;  eldest  son  of  Henry-Frederic,  Earl 
of  Arundel.  He  was  attacked  with  a  distemper  of  the  hrain^  while  at 
Padua  with  his  grandBftther,  the  celehrated  Earl  of  Arundel :  and  died 
on  the  continent,  in  1677.  He  had  been,  in  1664,  restored  to  all  the 
titles  of  his  ancestor  who  was  beheaded  in  1572. 

^  Third  grandson  of  the  great  Earl  of  Arundel.  While  on  the  conti  • 
nent  with  his  brothers  and  his  grandfather,  he  was  induced  by  a  Domi- 
nican to  turn  Catholic  and  to  join  that  order  :  he  became  Lord  Almoner 
to  Charles  the  Second's  Queen,  and  subsequently  received  a  caiKlinal's 
cap  from  Clement  X. 

TOL.  irr.  2  n 


402  JOTTBKAL  OF  XB.   B.   BBOWSB. 


the  deelension,  it  was  thought  too  mean  a  disease  to  try  the 
strength  and  efficacy  of  his  so  extolled  powder. 

January  27.     My  cousin  Barker  came  from  London. 

January  28.  I  went  to  the  butchers  to  see  oxen  Ulld; 
one  oxe  had  his  omentum  growing  to  his  aide  at  periUmteum 
all  along  by  the  spleen,  I  saw  the  ductus  virUungiamw  oat 
of  the  pancreas  into  the  duodenum.  I  saw  the  water  distilled. 
At  night  wee  had  a  dancing  at  Mr.  Houghton's,  with  Mr. 
Henry  Howard,  his  brother  Mr.  Edward,  and  Don  EraadBeo 
de  Melo,  wee  had  sixe  veiy  handsome  women,  Ms.  EL 
Houghton,  Ms.  El.  Cradock,  Ms.  Philpot,  Ms.  BollodL, 
Ms.  Shadwell  and  Ms.  Tom  Brooke ;  wee  staid  at  it  till 
almost  four  in  the  morning. 

January  29.  I  cut  up  an  hare  wherein  I  could  find  oo 
omentiun.  At  night  I  saw  a  great  pike  opened.  A  munkey 
hath  six  vertebrcd  lumborwm, 

January  30.  Mr.  Gill  preached  at  Christ  church  in  the 
morning.  A  magical  cure  for  the  jaundise ; — Bume  wood 
under  a  leaden  vessel  fill'd  with  water,  take  the  ashes  of  that 
wood,  and  boyle  it  with  the  patient's  urine,  then  lay  nine  long 
heaps  of  the  boyld  ashes  upon  a  board  in  a  ranke,  and 
upon  every  heap  lay  nine  spears  of  crocus,  it  hath  greater 
effects  then  is  credible  to  any  one  that  shall  barely  r^  this 
receipt  without  experiencing. 

January  81.  Mr.  Kinge  preached  at  Christ  church  in  the 
mominge  and  Mr.  Seaman  at  St.  George's  in  the  afternoon. 

Eebruary  1.  I  tooke  notice  that  the  Ntrntti^Ueg  wore  not 
rightly  placed  in  Sorneus  map  for  CsBsar's  Commentaries.  I 
boyled  the  head  and  foot  of  an  hare  to  save  the  bones. 

February  2.  I  saw  a  cockfighting  at  the  Whit^iorBe  m 
St.  Stephens. 

February  3.  I  saw  Helleboraster  in  flower.  I  cut  up  a  hare 
which  had  one  young  one  in  the  left  comer  of  the  uterus.  I 
cut  up  a  hedgehog,  with  a  pretty  large  omentum. 

February  5.  I  went  to  see  a  serpente  that  a  woman  living 
in  St.  Gregories  church  yard  in  In  orwioh  vomited  up,  but 
shee  had  burnt  it  before  I  came. 

February  6.  ]\Ir.  Clarke  exhaled  for  us  water  taken  out 
of  a  salt  sj)ringe  in  a  laedow  betwixt  this  and  Yarmouth ; 
there  remained  gray  salt,  but  in  a  small  quantity  in  propor- 
tion to  the  water. 


JOTTBKAL   0:E   MB.   E.   BBOWKE.  403 

February  8.  I  saw  a  polypus  which  was  taken  out  of 
Mr.  Townsend's  nose ;  it  was  of  a  soft  fleshy  substance,  with 
diyers  glandules  in  it,  it  was  about  three  inches  longe.  Mr. 
Croppe  extracted  it. 

February  9.  The  Bishop's  son  of  Skalhault  in  Islande 
was  here  this  afternoon,  of  whom  I  enquired  many  things 
eanceminge  his  country. 

February  10.     I  dissected  a  badger. 

February  13.  Wee  drew  valentines  and  danced  this  night 
afc  Mr.  Howards.  Hee  was  gat  by  Ms.  Liddy  Houghton 
and  my  sister  Betty  by  him. 

February  16.  I  went  to  visit  Mr.  Edward  Ward,  an  old 
man  in  a  feaver,  where  Ms.  Anne  Ward  gave  me  my  first 
fee,  10  shillings. 

February  22.  I  set  forward  for  my  journey  to  London, 
baited  at  Thetford,  and  reached  Cambridge  this  night,  46 
miles  of;  where  I  was  entertained  by  my  good  friends,  Mr. 
Nurse,  Mr.  Craven,  Mr.  Bridge,  &c. 

February  23.  I  proceeded  in  my  journey  to  London,  as 
£ure  as  Hodsdun,  27  miles  more ;  where  I  lodged  this  night 
with  some  of  my  countrey  men. 

February  24.  This  morning  I  rode  the  last  seventen  mile 
to  London,  where,  setting  my  horse  at  the  Gkorge,  I  visited 
Mr.  Nat.  Scottow,  Dr.  Windate,  Ms.  Howell,  and  laide  this 
ni^t  at  my  cosin  Barker's  in  Clarkenwell. 

Febmaiy  25.  I  went  to  hear  an  anatomy  lecture  at 
Cbirurgeons  hall,  and  ordered  my  businesse  so  as  to  see  the 
dissection  on  preparing  of  body  by  the  chirurgeons,  as  well 
as  to  hear  the  discourse  of  the  parts  by  Dr.  Teame,^  who 
reads  this  time ;  this  is  the  third  humane  body  1  ever  saw 
dissected  at  Chirurgeon's  haU. 

February  25.  This  morning  Dr.  Teame  made  a  speech 
in  latine  and  afterwards  read  de  Cuticula.  I  din'd  at  Dr. 
Windates,  and  in  the  afternoon  heard  the  second  lecture, 
wherein  these  parts  following  were  insisted  upon ;  VetUri- 
cultis  cum  Orudis  suis,  intestina,  mesenterium^  which  1 
having  before  the  lecture  well  observed  in  the  anatomizing 
roome,  did  receive  the  greatest  satisfaction  from  the  lecture. 
This  night  I  walk'd  into  St.  James  his  Pai^e,  where  I  saw 

3  Dr.  Cfaristopher  Teame,  of  Leyden,  M.D.  originally  of  Cambridge, 
Pellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians.     He  died  in  1673. 

2  D  2 


404  JOUBNAL  OF  MB.   £.   BBOWHTS. 

many  strange  creatures,  as  divers  sorts  of  outlandish  deer, 
Guiny  sheep,  a  white  raven,  a  great  parot,  a  storke,  whicb, 
having  broke  its  owne  leg,  had  a  wooden  leg  set  on,  which 
it  doth  use  very  dexterously.  Here  are  very  statelv  walkes 
set  with  lime  trees  on  hoth  sides,  and  a  fine  Pallmall. 

February  26.  I  heard  the  third  lecture,  in  which  these 
parts  following  were  taken  notice  of;  glanduUe  rendlet^  renet, 
vesica,  arteria  et  vena  prceparantes,  testiculi,  penis. 

I  went  to  the  signe  of  the  Queen's  armes  in  St.  Martins, 
where  in  the  celler,  being  arched  and  close,  the  roof  is  all 
covered  with  a  slimy  substance  formed  into  the  figures  of 
grapes  or  bunches  of  grapes,  which,  although  sometiineB 
wiped  of,  will  encrease  againe  by  the  steame  or  vapour  of  the 
wine  from  the  vessels ;  a  pretty  rarity  and  worth  the  observa- 
tion. I  brought  some  oi  these  grapes  away  with  mee.  In 
this  cellar,  not  long  since,  one  pulling  down  a  partition  of 
boardes  founde  the  body  of  a  dead  man  with  his  leg  in  a 
payre  of  stocks,  the  body  afterwards  stirred  fell  into  ashes. 
I  met  with  Mr.  Hollingworth  and  Mr.  TJdal,  who  promised, 
if  it  pleaseth  God  to  continue  our  healths,  to  meet  mee 
at  Paris  the  first  of  November  next  or  else  to  forfeit  forty 
shiUings. 

February  28.  It  being  Sunday,  I  went  to  the  Queen 
Mother's  chappel,  which  is  a  stately  one,  well  painted  and 
adorned  with  a  large  golde  crucmxe,  a  most  admirable 
paynted  crucifix,  tapers,  mmps,  and  the  like.  I  noted  some 
at  confession,  in  little  wooden  apartments,  and  having  satis- 
fied  my  curiositie  in  observing  the  manner  of  their  worshm, 
I  left  this  chappell  of  Sommerset  house,  and  passing  throuA 
a  crowde  of  Irish  beggars,  I  went  to  the  Savoy  chuich, 
where  the  liturgye  of  En^and  is  read  in  French.  In  the  after- 
noon I  read  a  sermon  to  Madam  Fairfax,  my  dear  sister 
Cottrell,  and  Nansy ;  and  afterwards  waited  upon  Madam 
Cottrell  home  to  her  house  in  St.  James  his  parke,  which  is 
handsomely  built  upon  a  piece  of  grounde,  which  the  Unge 
gave  to  Sr.  Charles.^ 

February  29.    I  was  at  the  chymists  to  inquire  for  spiriius 

3  Sir  Charles  Cottrell,  master  of  the  ceremonies  to  King  Charles  II. 
married  Sir  Thomas  Browne's  daughter.  He  translated  Cassandra,  and 
was  one  of  the  translators  of  Davila's  History  of  the  Civil  Wan  of 
France. 


JOUBKAL  OF   MB.   £.   BBOWNE.  405 

wrifUB,   spiritus  eomu,  sal  cornu  cervi  et  dnnaheris  antp- 
manii. 

I  carried  some  Islande  stones  to  one  Eojall,  a  stone  cutter 
liying  over  against  the  spur,  at  the  upper  end  of  Woodstreet. 
I  eat  for  my  dinner  a  Woodstreet  cake,  which  cakes  are 
fiunous  for  being  well  made. 

March  1.  I  went  to  see  Dr.  Dee  living  in  Crouchet 
Friers,  but  hee  was  not  within.  I  was  at  Mr.  King's,  living 
in  little  Britain,  an  ingenious  chirurgeon,  who  shewed  mee 
parts  of  many  things  that  hee  had  dissected,  as  a  liver  of  a 
man  excamated,  a  spleen  excamated,  a  man's  vena  poi*ta, 
the  chorion  and  amnion  of  a  woman,  the  uterus  and  all  parts 
belonging  to  it,  the  coats  in  the  third  stomach  of  an  ox 
neatly  separated.  I  being  desirous  to  see  the  inside  of  a 
man's  stomacke  hee  cut  up  one  for  mee  which  hee  had  by 
him,  the  gutts  opened  and  dried,  the  cs&cum  part  of  the  eolon 
itnd  ilium  dried,  so  as  there  was  plainly  to  see  the  manner 
of  the  iliums  insertion  into  the  colon  of  a  man,  and  the 
falve ;  and  many  other  parts,  which  hee  kept  dryed  in  a 
large  paper  boote.  This  afternoon  I  went  to  see  a  coUec- 
fcion  of  rarities  of  one  Forges,  or  Hobarte,  by  St.  Paules, 
among  which  were  many  things  which  I  never  saw  before, 
Gus  a  sea-elephantes  head,  a  Lazy  of  Brazil,  an  Indian  Ser- 
pente,  Ac.  I  went  to  Arundell  house  where  I  saw  a  great 
aumber  of  old  Boman  and  Grsecian  statuas,  many  as  big 
Again  as  the  life,  and  divers  Gf^reek  inscriptions  upon  stones 
in  the  garden.  I  viewed  these  statuas  till  the  approching 
night  began  to  obscure  them,  beinge  extreamly  taken  with 
the  noblenesse  of  that  ancient  worke,  and  grieving  at  the 
bad  usage  some  of  them  had  met  with  in  our  last  distractions. 
From  hence  by  water  to  Sr.  Charles  Cotrels,  where  taking 
leave  of  my  dear  sister,  I  returned  to  my  cousin  Barkers  in 
Olarkenwell. 

March  2.  I  went  to  Mr.  Foxe's  chamber  in  Arundell 
liouse,  where  I  saw  a  great  many  pretty  pictures  and  things 
[^ist  in  brasse,  some  Hmmings,  divers  pretious  stones,  and 
3ne  diamonde  valued  at  eleven  hundred  pound ;  and,  having 
received  letters  from  him  to  carry  to  his  honour  Mr.  Henry 
Eowarde  at  Norwich,  I  tooke  horse  at  the  George  in  Lum- 
bard  street,  and  gat  to  Chelmsford  this  night,  travelling  25 
oiiles  through  that  pleasant  county  of  Essex. 


406  J0IJB17AL  or  KB.  E.  BBOWirS. 

March  the  3d.  I  rose  very  eariy,  and  set  forward  on  my 
joumy  by  four  of  the  clock,  so  as  betwixt  eight  and  nine  I 
got  to  Colchester ;  a  very  large,  but  a  stragling  towne,  the 
heart  of  the  towne  stant&ng  upon  an  hill,  but  it  shoots  out 
long  streets  into  the  valleys,  on  idl  handis.  From  kenoe  to 
Ipswich,  where  I  dined.  A  very  great  and  dean  neat  towne, 
standing  advantagiously  upon  a  river  so  as  ships  come  up  to 
the  towne.  There  are  about  12  churches  in  it,  and  it  gives 
place  in  bignesse  to  nere  a  towne  in  England.  From  hence 
this  afternoon  I  rode  to  Thwait,  through  the  Pye  loade,  a 
very  deep  uneven  roade ;  so,  having  roade  about  45  miles 
this  day,  I  thought  it  best  to  ride  no  farther,  although  it  were 
not  yet  night,  and  I  might  easily  have  reached  Scole.  The 
man  of  the  house  seemed  to  bee  a  very  honest  feUow,  and 
gave  as  kinde  entertainment  as  his  house  was  capable  of. 
Hee  had  a  daughter  which  was  not  fifteen,  and  yet  as  tal  as 
most  women.  I  observed  that  to  one  in  the  jaundioe  hee 
gave  the  green  ends  of  goose  dunge  steep'd  in  beere,  and 
then  strayned  and  sweetned,  a  country  remedjr. 

March  the  4.  Having  roade  about  two  milie,  I  came  to 
the  white  horse;  a  horse  carv'd  in  wood,  upon  a  wooden 
structure,  like  a  sighne  post,  an  old  woman  and  a  gardener 
one  standing  behind  and  another  before  the  horse ;  under- 
neath hanges  a  globe,  out  of  which  comes  four  hands,  which 
directs  passengers  in  the  crosse  roads  (which  meet  iust  in 
these  places)  one  standes  towards  Norwich,  the  contrary  to- 
wards Ipswich,  one  to  Bury  and  the  other  to  Framlingham. 
About  three  mile  ftirther  I  came  to  Scoale,  where  is  verv 
handsome  inne,  and  the  noblest  signe  post  in  England,  about 
and  upon  which  are  carved  a  great  many  stories,  as  of  Cha- 
ron and  Cerberus,  of  ActsBon  and  Diana,  and  many  other, 
the  sighne  it  self  is  the  whit-e  harte,  which  hangs  downe  carved 
in  a  stately  wreath.  Fifteen  mile  more  to  Norwich,  whether 
I  gat  about  eleven  of  the  clocke ;  and  in  the  afternoon  waited 
upon  Mr.  Howard,  and  delivered  him  his  letters,  and  to 
little  Mr.  Fox  (heir  to  Mr.  Fox  of  London),  who  dances  a 
jig  incomparably. 

March  6.     I  dissected  a  shoveler. 

March  9.  I  went  to  Norris  his  garden  where  I  saw  black 
Hellebore  in  flower,  which  is  white ;  the  white  Hellebore  is 
not  yet  come  up. 


JOUBKAL  or  MB.   E.   BB0W17S.  407 

I  drank  some  birch  tree  liquor,  which  now  runneth. 

March  10.  I  saw  Mr.  Howards  closet,  in  which  are  a 
^leat  number  of  delicate  limmings,  but  one  pretty  large 
one,  of  our  blessed  lady  with  our  Saviour  in  her  armes, 
more  than  extraordinary.  There  are  two  heads  in  agate 
pretty  large,  a  great  many  things  cut  and  tumd  in  ivory, 
delicate  china  dishes,  divers  things  cut  in  fine  stones,  a  pearle 
-in  the  fashion  [of]  a  lion  very  large,  and  child's  head  and 
thigh  bone  very  neat;  divers  things  in  gold  and  delicate 
workmanship,  worthy  so  noble  a  person's  closet* 

March  11.  I  had  a  great  deal  of  discourse  with  one 
Mr.  Elatman  a  chirurgion  that  had  lived  in  the  gold  country 
in  Guiny,  about  that  country,  the  inhabitants,  their  man- 
ners, our  plantation  at  Cormontine,  and  the  trafficke  with 
the  natives :  as  also  about  Lisbone,  Barbadoes,  and  Jamaica, 
where  bee  had  likewise  been. 

Mfurch  12.  I  dissected  a  firog,  whose  skin  doth  not  stick 
close  to  the  memhrana  carnosa,  but  is  easily  flead. 

March  13.  Mr.  Flatman  told  mee  the  Portuguez  used 
this  way  to  the  Jews  or  those  that  are  in  the  inquisition,  to 
make  them  dye  in  the  Christian  religion  of  the  Church  of 
Home ; — ^they  put  a  cord  about  their  neck  the  end  of  which 
is  put  through  the  hole  of  a  great  post  so  as  they  on  other 
aide  may  streitn  or  slack  the  rope,  choke  or  save  them  again 
as  they  please  which  they  doe  till  with  the  extremity  of 
the  paine  they  professe  what  they  will  have  them,  and  then 
immediately  strangle  them. 

March  17.  I  received  a  letter  from  Mr.  E>and,  wherein 
hee  sent  mee  the  inscription  of  the  columne  to  bee  set  up  at 
Borne  upon  the  Corsican's  expulsion. 

March  18.  I  received  a  letter  from  my  worthy  friend 
Mr.  Isaac  Craven,  who,  being  sent  by  the  society  of  Trinity 
College  in  Cambridge,  of  which  he  is  fellow,  to  compliment 
the  Marquisse  of  Newcastle  and  the  Marchionesse  for  their 
workes  presented  to  our  library,  was  pleas' d  to  write  me  a 
short  relation  of  his  joumy  tliough  Stamford,  Grantham, 
Newark,  Southwell,  (where  is  a  pretty  minster,)  and  Mans- 
field, to  Wellbeck  the  Marquisse  his  house ;  where  hee  saw 
many  pictures  of  Vandike,  and  a  fine  cabinet,  but  above  all 
his  fine  stable  and  brave  horses  for  the  great  saddle,  of 
which  the  Marquisse  (as  his  noble  booke  horsmanshippe 


408  JOXTBNAL  OF  MB.   £.   BBOWKS. 

will  testify)  hath  no  small  number  nor  ill  managed,  and  is 
without  compare  the  best  horsman  living,  takmg  deiiglit 
dayfy,  although  hee  bee  now  threscore  and  eleven  years  old, 
to  see  his  horses  practice. 

March  22.  I  gave  5  shillings  in  earnest  for  my  coach-hire 
to  London,  20s.  in  all  he  is  to  have. 

March  27.  I  tooke  leave  of  my  Mends ;  my  cousin 
Dorothy  Witherly  gave  me  ten  shillings,  my  aunt  Bendish 
gave  me  a  ringe. 

March  28.  I  set  out  towards  London ;  Mr.  Arrowsmitli 
and  my  brother  accompanied  mee  as  far  as  Attleborougb ; 
this  night  wee  layd  at  Barton  mills ;  I  had  the  kmgB 
chamber  for  my  lodging,  where  Charles  the  first  once  layd: 
upon  the  wall,  between  the  door  and  the  chimney,  there  is 
written  with  the  kings  owne  hande  Caualleiro  Monmdo, 

March  29.  We  bayted  at  Chesterford,  and  lodged  at 
Bishop  Stafibrd  at  the  Q-eorge,  this  day  I  had  much  dis- 
course with  Mr.  Bedingfield,  ^out  his  travailes  in  Flanders, 
Artois,  Brabant,  &c.  wee  had  to  our  suppers  pike  and 
crafish. 

March  30.  By  two  of  the  clock  in  the  afternoon  wee  gat 
to  London,  where  Mr.  TJvedal  and  Mr.  Band  met  mee  at 
the  Ghreen  Dragon,  I  waited  upon  Mr.  Howells  ftmily,  de- 
livered a  letter  to  my  cousin  Betty  Gradock,  and  laid  in 
Clerkenwell. 

March  31.  I  measured  the  pell  mell  in  St.  James  Parke, 
which  is  above  twelve  hundred  paces  longe.  I  went  to 
Morgan's  Q-arden  at  Westminster ;  St.  Pauls  church  is  43  of 
jnj  paces  broad,  Westminster  Abbey  is  33,  Christchurch  at 
Norwich  28,  Christchurch  at  Canterbury  is  30. 

April  the  1.  I  took  money  for  my  journey,  at  a  gold- 
smith's in  Lumbardstreet,  ten  pound ;  most  of  it  in  gold  and 
French  coyne. 

April  2.  I  took  leave  of  my  friends  in  Londoni  My 
cousm  Gharway,  my  cousin  Cradock,  Mr.  Uvedale,  and  Mr. 
Hollingworth,  accompanied  mee  this  night  to  Ghravesend ; 
wee  had  a  pleasant  passage  downe  the  river  of  Thames, 
sometimes  sayling,  sometimes  rowing,  close  by  many  hundred 
brave  ships  which  trade  to  most  p^s  of  the  known  world. 
About  1  m  the  morning  my  friends  left  mee,  and  I  went  to 
bed  at  the  blew  Anchor  to  refresh  mee  against  the  morrow. 


JOUEKAL   OF  ME.   E.   BEOWNE.  409 

April  3.  I  rode  from  Gravesend  through  Itochester  to 
Sittenbome.  Bochester  hath  a  pretty  cathedral  church,  in 
which  is  a  neat  quire ;  and  a  bridge  over  the  Medway  in- 
ferior to  few  ;  it  is  extreamly  high  and  long,  the  water  runs 
under  it  with  such  a  force  at  lowe  water,  that  all  the  river  is 
covered  with  a  white  foame.  From  Sittenbume  I  took  a 
firesh  horse,  and  rode  fiften  miles  further  to  Canterbury, 
through  a  pleasant  countrey,  having  the  sight  of  the  river 
most  part  of  the  way  on  my  left  hand ;  the  cherry  grounds 
on  both,  in  great  numbers,  in  which  the  trees  are  planted 
equi-distantly  and  orderly.  I  went  to  Christchurch,  the 
cathedral  church  at  Canterbury,  which  is  an  extreame  neat 
church,  very  long,  30  paces  broad.  I  saw  in  it  the  Black 
Prince's  tombe ;  the  painted  glasse,  most  of  which  is  of  a 
fine  blew  colour,  is  excellent :  the  front  is  neat,  having  two 
steeples  on  each  side,  the  tower  of  the  crosse  isles  is 
handsome.  There  is  an  extreame  bigge  steeple  at  the  east 
end  begun,  but  finished  no  higher  than  the  church.  Under 
the  quire  is  another  church,  which  is  made  use  of  by  the 
Walloons.  There  is  a  double  crosse  in  this  church.  In 
Canterbury  are  fiften  parishes.  Hence  I  roade  to  Dover, 
and  had  a  sight  of  the  land  in  France  three  miles  before  I 
came  to  my  journey's  end.  This  night  I  lay*d  at  Mr. 
Carlisle's,  the  clarke  of  the  passage,  at  the  Kingshead. 

April  4.  I  walked  to  the  seaside,  where  I  found  very  large 
sea  girdles,  some  seastarres,  many  lympits,  and  divers 
hearbs.  In  the  afternoon  I  saw  Dover  castle,  a  very  large 
one,  and  situated  upon  an  high  rock,  with  many  fine  roomes 
in  it.  They  shew  mee  the  horn  which  was  blown  at  the 
building  of  the  castle,  which  is  made  of  brasse.  I  saw 
likewise  a  very  longe  gun  called  Basiliscus,  23  foot  8  inches 
long,  which  was  very  neatly  carved.  Captain  John  Stroade 
is  Mr.  of  the  castle. 

April  5.  I  went  to  sea  to  see  them  catch  lobsters,  sea 
spiders,  wilkes,  Spanish  crabs,  crabwilkes,  or  Bemardi 
eremita,  &c.     Wee  gat  our  passe  portes,  and 

April  6.  Betimes  in  the  morning,  wee  set  sayle  for  Calais 
in  the  packet  boat ;  wee  gave  five  shillings  a  piece  for  our 
passage,  and  having  a  fair  winde,  wee  gat  in  four  houres  time 
into  Calais  roade,  from  whence  a  shallop  fetch'd  us  to  shoare. 

At  our  entryng  of  the  port  wee  payd  threepence  a  piece 


410  JOXTByAL   OF  ME.   E,   BBOWKB. 

for  our  heads  ;  they  searched  my  portmantle  at  the  gate  and 
the  custom  house,  for  which  I  was  to  pay  6  sols.  After  that 
agreed  with  the  messenger  for  40  livres  to  Paris.  I  dined  at 
Monsieur  la  Force  his  house,  at  the  sighne  of  the  Dragon, 
and  so  walked  out  to  see  the  towne.  I  was  not  sick  at  all  in 
coming  over  from  Dover  to  Calais,  upon  the  sea,  but  yet 
coidd  hardly  forbear  spuing  at  the  first  sight  of  the  French 
women :  they  are  most  of  them  of  such  a  tawny,  sapy,  base 
complection,  and  have  such  vgly  faces,  which  they  here  set 
out  with  a  dresse  would  fright  the  divell.  They  have  a  short 
blew  coat,  which  hath  avast  thick  round  rugge,  in  the  place 
of  the  cape,  which  they  either  weare  about  their  necks  or  pull 
over  their  heads,  afber  such  a  manner  as  tis  hard  to  guesse 
which  is  most  deformed,  their  visages  or  their  habits.  This 
afternoon  I  went  to  the  church  which  is  a  fair  one,  dedicated 
to  our  Blessed  Lady ;  the  large  marble  altar  is  noble,  many 
chappells  as  to  St.  Peter,  and  others,  are  well  adorned; 
in  an  oval  chappell,  behinde  the  altar,  I  saw  the  priests 
instruct  the  common  people^  and  the  young  folkes  of  the 
towne,  in  matters  of  religion,  and  leame  them  to  say  their 
prayers.  I  went  to  a  convent  of  Cordeliers,  where  Pere 
Bamatie,  whose  right  name  is  Dungan,  an  Irishman,  was 
very  civill  to  us,  and  shew  all  about  the  convent,  and  had 
much  discours  with  us  about  England,  and  other  countries. 
Wee  saw  a  monastery  of  nuns ;  their  altar  in  their  chappell 
was  covered  with  very  rich  lace.  The  Port  Boyall  is  a  very 
stately  building.  I  agreed  with  the  messenger  for  forty 
livres  to  Paris,  and 

April  7.  Wee  set  forward  about  2  of  the  clock  in  the 
afternoon,  and  got  to  Boulogne  7  leagues,  where  I  saw  the 
Port.  The  buildings  here,  as  at  Calais,  are  of  stone,  and 
the  street  evenly  paved,  but  there  are  very  few  shops. 

April  8.  Wee  dined  at  Monstreuil.  There  they  search 
my  portmantle  again,  and  I,  not  knowing  I  was  to  take  a 
passe  at  Calais,  was  put  to  some  inconvenience,  and  had 
like  to  lose  my  stockins,  which  were  in  my  portmantle ;  but 
that  one  that  travayled  along  with  mee  could  speake  both 
English  and  French,  who  perswaded  [them]  I  was  no 
merchant,  and  with  fair  words  I  got  of.  This  night  I  layd 
at  Bemay. 

April  19.  Wee  dined  at  Abbeville,  a  great  towne,  built 


JOTTENAL   OF   ME.   E.   BE0W3fE.  411 

much  after  the  English  fashion,  with  wooden  houses*.  I  saw 
St.  Voluhran's  church,  which  hath  a  most  stately  front  with 
two  steeples  in  it,  and  a  great  deal  of  neat  carving  both  in 
the  stone  and  in  the  wood  [of]  the  gates.  I  layd  this  night 
at  Pois,  a  small  towne. 

April  20.  I  got  to  Beauvais,  time  enough  (if  I  had  listed) 
to  heare  masse ;  however,  I  went  to  see  St.  Pierre's  church, 
which  is  an  extream  high  one,  and  very  stately.  The  North 
and  South  ends  are  most  noble,  the  church  paved  with 
marble,  checquered  with  stone :  there  is  no  building 
westward,  beyond  the  cross  isle,  which  makes  the  church 
but  short ;  but  if  there  were  a  body  answerable  to  the 
rest,  I  think  it  might  compare  with  most  churches  in 
Christendome.  This  night  I  layd  at  Tilierre.  This  day  was 
the  first  day  in  which  I  saw  vineyards,  pilgrims,  or  was 
sprinkled  with  holy  water. 

Wee  roade  this  day  divers  times  beteewn  rowes  of  apple 
trees  a  great  waye ;  they  are  likewise  set  here  orderly  as  the 
cherrytrees  in  JCent.  Most  of  the  country  betwixt  Calais 
and  Paris  is  open,  and  sewen  with  com,  so  as  wee  had  fine 
prospects  upon  the  top  of  every  hill. 

April  11,  Si.  V.  21,  stylo  novo.  Wee  bayted  at  Beaumont, 
where  after  dinner  each  of  us  gave  a  messenger  trente  solz, 
for  his  care  of  us  in  our  journey. 

This  after  noon  wee  rode  through  St.  Dinnis,  where  there 
is  a  noted  church,  in  which  are  a  great  manye  stately  tombes 
of  the  Kings  of  France  and  other  nobles.  About  four  of  the 
clock  wee  entered  Paris,  just  by  Maison  des  JEnfans  TrowoeSy 
so  through  Fauxbourg  St.  Denis,  and  other  places  to  the 
sighne  oi  Yille  de  Soissons,  dans  riie  de  la  Vererie,  where 
the  messenger  lodges.  This  night  I  walked  about  to  see 
Pont  Neuf,  upon  which  standes  a  noble  copper  statua  of 
Henry  the  fourth,  the  statuas  of  our  Saviour,  and  the 
Samaritan  woman,  by  a  delicat  fountain,  made  in  the  shape 
of  a  huge  cockle-shell,  which  allwayes  runs  over.  I  went  to 
Monsieur  Michel  de  Clere,  who  lives  in  Riie  de  Chevalier 
de  Guet,  and  tooke  an  hundred  liures  of  him,  I  went  and 
hired  a  chamber  in  Riie  St.  Zacharie  for  7  liures  par  mois^ 
and  so,  je  vous  souhaitte  le  bon  soir. 


412  DOMESTIC    COBBESPOKDENCE.  [1665. 


The  following  unfortunately  is  the  only  letter,  which  has 
been  met  with,  from  Sir  Thomas  to  his  son  Edward  during 
his  Tour  in  France  and  Italy.  The  letter  to  which  it  is  a 
reply  is  wanting. 

Dr.  Browne  to  his  Son  Udward, 

Deabe  Sonne  Edwajbd, — I  recaived  yours  of  Sep.  23. 
I  am  glad  you  have  scene  more  cutt  for  the  stone,  and  of 
different  sex  and  ages ;  if  opportunitie  seemeth,  you  shall 
doe  well  to  see  some  more,  which  will  make  you  well  ex- 
perienced in  that  great  operation,  and  almost  able  to  per- 
forme  it  yourself  upon  necessitie,  and  where  none  could  do 
it.  Take  good  notice  of  their  instruments,  and  at  least 
make  such  a  draught  thereof,  and  especially  of  the  dilator 
and  director,  that  you  may  hereafter  well  remember  it,  and 
have  one  made  by  it.  Other  operations  you  may  perhaps 
see,  now  the  sumer  is  over ;  as  also  chymistne  and  anatomie, 
The  sicknesse^  being  great  still,  fewe  I  presume  will  hasten 
over.  Present  my  services  and  thancks  unto  Dr.  Patin.  I 
hope  Dr.  Wren  is  still  in  Paris.^  I  should  be  glad  the 
waters  of  Bourbon  might  benefitt  Sir  Samuel:^  and  those 
of  Vic  Mr.  Trumbull.  Q-od  bee  praysed  that  you  recovered 
from  the  small  pox,  which  mav  now  so  embolden  you,  as  to 
take  of,  at  least  abate,  the  solhcitude  and  fears  which  others 
have.  Mr.  Briot*  may  at  his  pleasure  attempt  at  trans* 
lation,  for  though  divers  short  pass^es  bee  altered  or  added, 
and  one  [or]  two  chapters  also  added,  yet  there  is  litle  to  be 
expunged  or  totally  left  out ;  and  therefore  may  beffinne 
"without  finding  inconvenience  :  in  my  next  I  will  send  you 
some  litle  directions  for  a  chapter  or  two  to  be  left  out,  and 

'  The  plague  which  was  so  fatal  in  England. 

'  Afterwards  Sir  Christopher  Wren. 

^  Sir  Samuel  Tuke. 

*  Briot.  Peter  Briot  translated  a  number  of  English  Works  into 
!French — a  Histoiy  of  Ireland  ;  an  Account  of  the  natural  productions 
of  England,  Scotland,  and  Wales ;  Lord's  Histoiy  of  the  Banians ; 
Bicault's  History  of  the  Ottoman  Empire.  He  appears  from  the  present 
letter,  to  have  had  some  intention  of  translating  Pseudodozia  Epidemical 
but  probably  abandoned  it :  for  the  only  French  translation  I  nave  seen 
bears  the  date  of  1738,  and  is  from  the  seventh  edition,  viz.  that  of 
1672. 


1665.]  DOMESTIO  COBBSSPOKDEKCE.  413 

a  coppy  of  the  third  and  fourth  editions,*  which  are  all  one, 
as  BOone  as  pleaseth  Otoi  to  open  an  opportunitie.  What- 
ever your  gazette  sayth,  that  the  Indi^  fleet,*  is  come  in 
without  seeing  any  of  our  ships,  wee  are  sure  wee  have  two 
of  their  best  in  England,  beside  other  shipps,  making  up  in 
all  the  number  of  thirtie ;  and  what  shipps  ether  of  warre  or 
merchands  came  home  unto  them  were  such  as  wee  could  not 
meet  or  not  watch,  having  got  the  start  of  us :  it  holds  still 
that  the  prisoners  amount  to  about  three  thousand.  Wee 
here  also  that  a  caper^  of  twentie  gunnes  was  taken  not  far 
from  Cromer,  last  Saturday,  by  a  frigat,  after  two  bowers 
fight.     God  blesse  you ;  I  rest  your  loving  father, 

Thomas  Beownb. 

September  22,  styl.  v,  [1665.] 

The  sicknesse  which  G-od  so  long  withheld  from  us,  is  now 
in  Norwich.  I  intend  to  send  your  sisters  to  Claxton,  and 
ifvit  encreaseth,  to  remove  three  or  four  miles  of;  where  I 
may  bee  serviceable  upon  occasion  to  my  friends  in  other 
diseases.  Paris  is  a  place  which  hath  been  least  infested 
with  that  disease  of  such  populous  places  in  Europe.  Write 
mee  word  what  scale  is  that  you  use. 


Here  we  take  our  leave  of  the  elder  son  till  towards  the 
autumn  of  1668,  when  we  shall  again  find  him  indulging  his 
roaming  propensities  in  fi*esh  adventures.  The  following  are 
the  only  letters  which  have  been  preserved  from  Sir  Thomas 
to  the  younger  son  Thomas  during  his  short  and  brilliant 
career  in  the  service  of  his  country.  He  entered  the  English 
navy  in  the  close  of  1664,  just  when  the  nation  was  rushing, 

*  The  third,  fol.  1658,  but  published  with  Eeligio  Medici,  Hydrio- 
taphia,  and  Gkurden  of  Cyrus,  in  1659  :  the  fourth,  4to.  1658,  with  the 
two  latter  pieces  only. 

^  The  Dutch  East  India  fleet,  of  which  the  greater  part  reached  their 
own  ports  in  safety,  in  consequence  of  the  failure  of  an  attack  on  them 
in  August,  1665,  by  an  English  squadron,  under  Sir  Thomas  Tyddiman, 
at  Bergen  in  Norway,  where  they  had  taken  refuge.  Lord  Sandwich 
soon  afterwards  captured  some  of  the  larger  Indiamen,  and  a  number  of 
others.  Sir  Thomas  Browne's  younger  son,  Thomas,  distinguished  him- 
self on  board  the  Foresight,  at  Bergen. 

^  A  privateer,  or  private  ship. 


414  DOMESTIC   COSSESPONDEirCB. 

with  the  utmost  enthusiasm,  into  the  Dutch  war,  and  when 
Charles  II.,  to  gratify  the  public  eagerness,  as  well  as  to 
further  his  own  views,  was  making  eyery  possible  exertion 
to  equip  and  man  a  fleet  capable  of  meeting  the  powerful 
navy  of  HoUand,  assisted,  as  it  was  expected  to  be,  hy  that  of 
Prance.  The  moment  was  auspicious  for  our  young  adven- 
turer ;  who  appears  to  have  obtained  his  comimissioa  without 
delay,  and  made  his  first  voyage  up  the  Mediterranean  on 
board  the  Foresight,  commanded  by  Captain  Brookes,  the 
brother  of  Sir  Eobert  Brookes,^  an  intimate  friend  of  his 
father's.  He  returned  in  time  to  join  the  grand  English 
fleet  under  the  command  of  James,  Duke  of  York,  assisted 
by  Prince  Eupert  and  the  Earl  of  Sandwich ;  and  was  pre- 
sent, on  the  third  of  June,  1665,  at  the  first  great  action, 
off"  Lowestoft,  with  the  Dutch,  under  Opdam,  which  termi- 
nated in  the  total  defeat  of  the  enemy,  who  lost  four  admi- 
rals, seven  thousand  men,  and  eighteen  ships.  Browne  had 
the  good  fortune  soon  afterwards  to  distinguish  himself  in 
the  unsuccessful  attempt  made,  by  Lord  Sandwich  and  Sir 
Thomas  Tyddiman,  to  seize  the  two  rich  Dutch  East  India 
fleets  which  had  taken  shelter  in  the  neutral  Danish  harbour 
of  Bergen,  on  the  coast  of  Norway  ;*  and  was  engaged  in  the 
subsequent  capture  of  a  portion  of  those  fleets,  in  September. 
In  the  winter  of  the  same  year  he  made  his  second  voyage 
up  the  Mediterranean,  with  Sir  Jeremy  Smith,  during  which 
period  Louis  XIY.  declared  war  against  the  English,  and 
fitted  out  a  fleet  to  assist  the  States  G-eneral.  Browne,  on 
his  return  from  the  Streights,  took  a  share  in  all  the  actions 
of  1666.  In  the  unexpected  and  unequal  conflict  between 
the  entire  Dutch  fleet,  under  De  Euyter  and  Yan  Tromp, 
and  one  division  of  the  English  fleet,  under  the  Duke  of  -Aj- 
bermarle,  during  the  unfortunate  absence  of  Prince  Eupert 
with  the  other  divison  in  quest  of  the  French  fleet  under  the 
Duke  of  Beaufort,  his  ships  was  in  the  duke's  division.  In 
that  furious  engagement,  and  during  the  subsequent  four 
days'  fight  in  July,  after  the  junction  of  Prince  Eupert,  he 
acquired,  as  wiU  he  seen,  a  character  for  the  most  iU)le  con- 

«  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Wanstead,  andM.P.  for  Aldboro*,  Sufifolk. 

»  See  "Sir  Gilbert  Talbot*8  Narrative  of  the  Bar!  of  Sandwich's 
Attempt  upon  Bergen  in  1665  j"  fnm  MS.  Hart.  6859.  Arehcsohgia, 
xxii.  83. 


DOMESTIC   COBBESPOKDEKCE.  415 

duct,  and  the  most  undaunted  bravery.  He  was  present,  in 
the  following  month,  at  the  destruction  of  the  town  of  Bran- 
dans,  with  a  hundred  and  fifty  Dutch  merchantmen  and 
some  line  of  battleships ;  and,  in  the  close  of  the  year,  was 
again  sent  as  convoy  to  the  Mediterranean,  on  board  the 
Marie  jRoie^  in  the  fleet  imder  Admiral  Kempthome.  From 
thence  he  returned  to  Portsmouth  in  about  May,  1667.  And 
here,  unfortunately,  all  traces  of  him  are  lost. — The  most 
diligent  inquiries  have  not  hitherto  enabled  me  to  discover 
the  sequel  of  his  history:  a  solitary  allusion,  in  a  letter 
written  many  years  after,  adverts  to  him  in  terms  which 
prove  that  he  had  been  long  dead.  But  how  and  when  he 
died,  I  have,  to  my  great  mortification,  not  as  yet  been  able 
to  ascertain.  His  career  was  brief  and  splendid ;  but  of 
its  close  we  know  nothing.  Enough  appears,  however,  to 
prove,  beyond  all  doubt,  that  he  possessed  a  character  and 
talents  of  no  ordinary  calibre ;  which,  had  he  not  been  early 
cut  off,  would  have  secured  to  him,  in  the  profession  he  had 
chosen,  a  distinction  not  inferior  to  that  which  his  amiable 
&ther  attained  through  the  more  quiet  paths  of  philosophy 
and  science. 


Dr,  Brovme  to  his  son  Thomas. 

Tom, — I  presiune  you  are  in  London,  where  you  may 
satisfie  yourself  in  the  buisinesse  ;  do  nothing  rashly,  but  as 
you  find  just  grounds  for  your  advantage,  wch  will  hardly 
bee  at  the  best  deservings,  without  good  and  faythfuU  friends; 
no  sudden  advantage  for  rawe  though  dangerous  services. 
There  is  another  and  more  safe  way,  whereby  Capt.  Brookes 
and  others  come  in  credit,  by  going  about  2  yeares  before 
they  were  capable  of  places ;  [with]  which  1  am  not  well 
acquainted.  God  and  good  friends  advise  you.  Bee  sober 
and  complacent.  If  you  cood  quit  periwigs  it  would  bee  better, 
and  more  for  your  credit.  If  Mr.  Band  live  in  London  in- 
forme  him  of  Ned.  Hee  would  teachyou  Latin  quickly,  by 
rule  and  speech.     G-od  blesse  you. — ^xour  loving  lather, 

Th.  Beowne. 

If  you  are  not  in  hast  for  the  present,  it  would  bee  of  ad- 
vantage to  leame  of  Mr.  GoulcUng  or  others,  the  practicall 
mathematicks  and  use  of  instruments. 


416  DOMESTIC   COBBESPOITDENCi:.  [16M» 

Ned  sent  you  a  print  of  Domenic  Ottoman,  one  of  Hib« 
raim  the  G-rand  Signer's  sonnes,  the  brother  of  Mahome^ 
now  raigning.  Hee  was  taken  at  sea  b^  a  shippe  of  Malta^ 
1652,  at  18  yeares  of  age  ;  now  a  Christian  and  a  dominicaa 
friar ;  your  brother  saw  him  at  Turin.  It  is  a  very  good 
and  serious  face ;  on  the  back  side  he  sent  more  IVench 
verses  concerning  the  pope  and  king  of  France,  and  that  one 
Chairo/  of  Milan  is  now  the  famous  paynter.  tTou  may  see 
hee  went  through  many  of  those  townes  I  mentioned,  and 
the  passinge  of  Mont  Cenis. 


Dr.  Browne  to  his  son  Thomas. 

Honest  Tom, — God  blesse  thee,  and  protect  thee,  and 
mercifully  lead  you  through  the  wayes  of  his  providence.  I 
am  much  greived  you  have  such  a  cold,  sha^e,  and  hard, 
introduction,  wch  addes  newe  feares  unto  mee  for  your 
health,  whereof  pray  bee  carefull,  and  as  good  an  husband 
as  possible ,  wch  will  gayne  you  credit,  and  make  you  better 
trusted  in  all  affayres.  I  am  sorry  you  went  unprovided 
with  bookes,  without  which  you  cannot  well  spend  time  in 
those  great  shipps.  If  you  have  a  globe  you  may  easily 
leame  the  starres  as  also  by  bookes.  Waggoner^  you  will 
not  be  without,  wch  will  teach  the  particular  coasts,  depths 
of  roades,  and  how  the  land  riseth  upon  several  poynts  of 
the  compasse.  Blundevill^  or  Moxon*  will  teach  you 
severall  things.  I  see  the  litle  comet*  or  blazing  starre 
every  cleare  evening,  the  last  time  I  observed  it  about  42 
degrees  of  hight,  about  7  o'clock,  in  the  constellation  of 
Cetus,  or  the  whale,  in  the  head  thereof ;  it  moveth  west  and 
northerly,  so  that  it  moveth  towards  Pisces  or  Linum  Sep- 

'  The  name  is  not  to  be  decyphered  in  the  original  hieroglyphics,  and 
is  not  explained  by  our  copy  of  the  letter  referred  to. 

3  Wagenar,  L.  Jans.  E.  Speculum  Nauticum  ;  translated  into  English 
by  Ant.  Ashley,  1588. 

^  Thomas  Blundeville,  of  Newton  Flotman,  in  Norfolk.  Beferring 
probably  to  his  " Theorique  of  the  Planets,"  or  "Exercises  in  Arithme- 
tic,  Cosmography,  Astronomy,"  &c. 

*  Joseph  Moxon,  F.R.S.  Concerning  the  Use  of  Globes,  fol.  1659. 

*  Mentioned  by  Mr.  Edward  Browne,  in  his  letter,  Rome,  Jan.  2, 
1664-5. 


1665.]  DOMESTIO   COBBESPONDEKCS.  417 

tentrionqle  pisces.  Ten  degrees  is  the  utmost  extent  of  the 
tayle.  Anno  1580,  there  was  a  comet  seen  in  the  same 
place,  and  a  dimme  one  like  this  discribed  by  Msestlinus.^ 
That  wch  I  saw  in  1618  began  in  Libra,  and  moved  north- 
ward, ending  about  the  tayle  of  Ursa  Major;  it  wiEW  farre 
brighter  than  this,  and  the  tayle  extended  40  degrees,  lasted 
litle  aboYe  a  moneth.  This  now  seen  hath  lasted  above  a 
moneth  already,  so  that  I  beleeve  firom  the  motion  that  it 
began  in  Eridanus  or  Eluvius.  If  they  have  quadrants, 
crosse-staffes,  and  other  instruments,  learn  the  practicall  use 
thereof;  the  names  of  aU  parts  and  roupes  about  the  shippe, 
what  proportion  the  masts  must  hola  to  the  length  and 
depth  of  a  shippe,  and  also  the  sayles.  I  hope  you  receaved 
my  letters  from  Nancy,  after  you  were  gone,  wnerein  was  a 
playne  electuary  agaynst  the  scurvie. 

Mr.  Gurteen  stayed  butt  one  night,  pray  salute  him  some- 
times, my  humble  service  to  Captaine  Brooke,  whom  1  take 
the  boldnesse  to  salute,  upon  the  title  of  my  long  acquaint- 
ance with  his  worthy  brother  Sr.  Eobert  and  his  lady.  God 
blese  you. — ^Tour  loving  father,  Tho.  Beowkb. 

Nwvjich,  JamMryl,  [1664-5.] 

Forget  not  French  and  Latin.  No  such  defence  agaynst 
extreme  cold,  as  a  woollen  or  flanneU  wascoat  next  the  skinne. 


Dr.  Brotone  to  his  son  Thomas, — 1667. 

I  receaved  yours,  and  would  not  deferre  to  send  vnto  you 
before  you  sayled,  which  I  hope  will  come  vnto  you ;  for  in 
this  wind,  neither  can  Eear-admirall  Kempthome  come  to 
you,  nor  you  beginne  your  voyage.  I  am  glad  you  like  Lu- 
can  80  well.  I  wish  more  military  men  could  read  him  ;  in 
this  passage  you  mention,  there  are  noble  straynes ;  and  such 
as  may  well  affect  generous  minds.  Butt  I  hope  you  are 
more  taken  with  the  verses  then  the  subject,  and  rather  em- 
brace the  expression  then  the  example.  And  this  I  the 
rather  hint  unto  you,  because  the  like,  though  in  another 
waye,  is  sometimes  practised  in  the  king's  slm>ps,  when,  in 
desperate  cases  they  blowe  up  the  same.^    For  though  I 

*  Michael  Msestlinus,  a  celebrated  German  astronomer,  published 
jevenJ  treatises  on  Comets. 

^  In  the  action  of  the  3rd  of  June,  1666,  Albemarle,  the  Commander 

VOL.  ni.  •        2  E 


418  DOMESTIC   COBSESPOKBSlSrCIl,  [1667. 

know  you  are  sober  and  consideratiue,  yet  knowing  you  also 
to  be  of  great  resolution ;  and  having  also  heard  from  ocular 
testimonies  with  what  vndaunted  and  persevering  courage 
you  have  demeaned  yourself  in  great  difficulties;  and 
knowing  your  captaine  to  bee  a  stout  and  resolute  man; 
and  with  all  the  cordialL  Mendshippe  that  is  between  you ; 
I  cannot  omitt  my  earnest  prayers  vnto  Gk>d  to  deliver  you 
from  such  a  temptation.  Hee  that  goes  to  warre  must  pa- 
tiently submit  vnto  the  various  accidents  thereof.  To  bee 
made  prisoner  by  an  vnequall  and  overruling  power,  s&et  a 
due  resistance,  is  no  disparagement ;  butt  upon  a  carelesse 
surprizall  or  faynt  opposition ;  and  you  have  so  good  a  me- 
morie  that  you  cannot  forgett  many  examples  thereof,  even 
of  the  worthiest  commanders  in  your  beloved  Flutark.  God 
hath  given  you  a  stout,  butt  a  generous  and  mercifull  heart 
withaJl ;  and  in  all  your  life  you  could  never  behold  any 

Eerson  in  miserie  butt  with  compassion  and  relief;  which 
ath  been  notable  in  you  from  a  child :  so  have  you  layd  up 
a  good  foundation  for  God's  mercy ;  and,  if  such  a  disaster 
shoiild  happen,  Hee  will,  without  doubt,  merdftilly  remem- 
ber you.  Howeuer,  let  God  that  brought  you  in  the  world 
in  his  owne  goode  time,  lead  you  through  it ;  and  in  his 
owne  season  bring  you  out  of  it ;  and  without  such  wayes 
as  are  displeasing  vnto  him.  When  you  are  at  Cales,  see  if 
you  can  get  a  box  of  the  Jesuits'  powder  at  easier  rate,  and 
bring  it  iu  the  bark,  not  in  powder.  I  am  glad  you  haue 
receaued  the  bill  of  exchange  for  Cales ;  if  you  should  find 
occasion  to  make  vse  thereof.  Enquire  farther  at  Tangier 
of  the  minerall  water  you  told  mee,  which  was  neere  the 
towne,  and  whereof  many  made  use.  Take  notice  of  such 
plants  as  you  meet  with,  either  upon  the  Spanish  or  African 
coast ;  and  if  you  knowe  them  nc^,  putt  some  leaves  into  a 
booke,  though  carelessely,  and  not  with  that  neatenesse  as  in 
your  booke  at  Norwich.  Enquire  after  any  one  who  hath 
been  at  Eez ;  and  leame  what  you  can  of  the  present  state 
of  that  place,  which  hath  been  so  famous  in  the  description 
of  Leo  and  others.  The  mercifull  prouidence  of  God  go 
with  you.  Invpellant  anima  Imtea  Thracue. — Tour  louing 
father,  Thomas  Beowtste. 

in-chief,  confessed  his  intention  rather  to  blow  up  hia  ship,  and  perish 
gloriously,  than  yield  to  the  enemy. 


1667.3  BoacESTic  oobsesfokdeitob.  4il9 


Mr,  ThomoA  Browne  to  his  Father, — May,  1667. 

Sib, — ^I  receaved  not  your  letter  at  Cales  before  wee  were 
readie  to  retume ;  and  therefore  sent  no  answere,  in  hope  1 
should  bee  in  England  before  that  could  come  ynto  your 
hand :  and,  G-od  be  thanked,  1  am  now  riding  in  Portland 
Boad,  and,  if  the  wind  £i.YOur,  hope  to  bee  to-morrowe  at 
Portsmouth,  from  whence  this  is  to  come  ynto  you.  The  last 
I  writ  Tnto  you  was  from  Plimmouth,  from  whence  wee  sayled 
the  21st  of  Februarie,  with  Bere-admirall  Kempthome,  and 
about  fiftie  marchand  shippes.  The  order,  and  manner  of 
the  sayling  of  our  men  oi  warre  in  this  e:q)edition,  I  have 
set  downe  in  a  sheet  of  paper,  as  ordered  by  our  admirall. 
The  28th  wee  had  the  length  of  the  !N'orth  Cape ;  and  were 
(Mrdered  to  convoy  in  all  the  marchand  shippes  in  our  fleet 
which  were  bound  for  Lisbone.  So  the  first  of  March  wee 
stood  into  Cascales  Eoad,  and  saw  our  convoy  safe  up  the 
riv^r;^  and  being  to  make  hast  afber  our  fleet,  that  night 
wee  got  almost  Cape  Spichel  or  Picher ;  the  next  day  Cape 
St.  Vincent ;  and  the  sixth  day  wee  arriued  at  Tangier ;  two 
dayea  before  the  admiraU.  There  wee  stayed  four  dayes, 
then  wayghed,  and  went  for  Cales ;  where  wee  stayed  about 
a  fortnight,  to  bring  away  such  shippes  as  were  readie  for 
our  convoy.  I  found  Mr.  Knights  ashoare  at  Porto  Sta. 
Maria ;  of  whom  I  tooke  up  an  hundred  and  fiftie  six  peeces 
of  eight ;  which  I  haue  now  aboard  in  sherry  sack ;  and 
which  I  hope  will  turn  to  good  account.  I  have  also  six 
jarres  of  tent,  each  containing  about  three  gallons ;  which  I 
intend  to  present  vnto  my  friends ;  and  a  roll  of  excellent 
tobacco,  as  they  tell  mee  who  have  taken  of  it ;  very  noble 
Bweet  waters,  and  orange  flower  butter,  which  may  prove 
welcome  presents  to  some  friends.  I  stayed  three  dayes  at 
Porto  Sta.  Maria,  which  is  a  large  towne  belonging  to  the 
Duke  of  Medina,  wherein  are  two  very  fine  churches ;  the 
one  of  St.  Victor,  the  other  of  St.  Anna ;  severall  also  of 
the  king's  galleys  are  layd  up  in  this  river,  which  cometh 
from  the  citty  of  Xeres,  commonly  called  Sherrez.  From 
hence  I  passed  over  to  Cales,  where  I  stayd  some  dayes :  a 
very   strong  and  well  peopled  place,  with  several!  fayre 

•  Tagus. 

2  e2 


420  DOMESTIC   COBKESFOITDISKCS.  [1667* 

cliurclies,  of  one  whereof  I  tooke  a  draught ;  butt  the  streets 
are  narrow  and  ill  paved,  hauing  little  or  no  fresh  water 
butt  what  is  brought  from  other  places ;  from  whence  also 
they  have  their  hearbes,  fruits,  meal,  and  other  necessaries ; 
standing  itself  on  a  meere  sand,  it  little  differs  from  the 
figure  of  it  in  Brawne's  Book  of  Citties.  From  hence  wee 
sajled  with  our  convoy  of  marchands,  which  came  in  timely 
enough  for  us,  and  hauing  made  the  South  Cape  were  agayne 
ordered[to  go  into  Lisbonewith  theBevenge,  who  had  sprung 
a  leake/  Wee  stayd  one  day,  and  left  the  Eevenge,  to  brins 
away  the  marchantmen  in  the  river.  I  was  not  sorry  I  stayd 
no  longer ;  hauing  been  twice  there  before,  and  hauing  taken 
a  full  view  and  observation  of  that  place  and  all  considerable 
places,  forts,  castles,  and  the  fSunous  conuent  of  Belim,  in 
my  first  voyage  in  the  Foresight  with  Captain  Brooke,  when, 
fbr  a  fortnight,  wee  dailie  visited  the  court,  attending  the 
commands  and  dispatches  of  the  Conde  Mdhor,  the  fiivorite, 
and  minister  of  state,  who  sent  divers  letters  and  juells  to 
eur  queen.  Wee  have  had  much  fowl  weather,  and  contrarie 
winds  since  wee  parted  from  Lisbone,  till  within  these  sii 
dayes.  Wee  had  putt  into  Flimmouth  this  morning,  butt  it 
blowing  hard  last  night,  wee  overshot  the  port,  being  up 
with  the  Steart  Foynt  by  break  of  day ;  and  this  evening 
wee  are  come  to  an  anchor. 


Mr.  Thomas  Brovme  to  Ms  Father, — May,  [1667  ?] 

HoNOBD  SiE, — I  am  newlie  come  into  Fortsmouth,  and 
have  alreadie  disposed  of  my  adventure  from  Cales.  Wee 
came  in  with  full  expectation  that  wee  should  have  foimd 
our  fleet  readie  for  this  summer's  action ;  butt,  to  the  great 
grief  of  ourselves,  and  all  honest  publick  spirited  souldiers 
and  seamen,  wee  find  all  contrairie  to  our  desires ;  and  that 
our  great  and  most  considerable  shipps  shall  not  be  employed 
this  summer.  And  in  the  meane  time  wee  vnderstand,  for 
certaine,  the  Duch  are  coming  out  with  a  good  fleet.  1 
confess  as  yet  1  vnderstand  not  this  counsell  at  land ;  but  I 
dare  confidently  say,  wee  shall  sadl^r  repent  of  it.  The 
Puch  would  never  have  given  us  tms  aavantage;  and  1 
beleeve  they  will  not  neglect  to  make  vse  of  it  now  wee 


1667.]  DOMESTIC   COEBESPOKDENCB.  421 

liaue  giuen  it  them.  Sir  Thomas  Allen  hath  a  squadron  of 
shippes  at  Flimmouth  of  the  third  and  fourth  rate,  butt  not 
able  to  oppose  a  fleet.  Some  shipps  are  heere,  together 
-with  the  Souereign,  which  is  vnprouided.  Wee  heare  of 
none  in  the  riuer  of  Thames ;  nor  how  the  fort  at  Sheere- 
nesse  is  fortified  or  manned.  I  am  sure  it  was  butt  in 
meane  case  when  I  was  at  it  in  January.  To  treat  for 
peace  thus  ynprovided,  without  a  cessation  of  armes,  or 
acts  of  hostilitie,  is  not  pleasing  vnto  us ;  butt  wee  are  rea- 
die  to  embrace  a  peace  which  should  bee  made  with  our 
swords  in  our  hands.  We  stayed  butt  four  dayes  a,t  Tangier, 
this  voyage :  of  the  towne  I  tooke  a  draught  before,  which  I 
have  sett  downe  in  my  JoumaU  of  my  voyadge  with  Sir 
Jeremie  Smith,  which  I  sent  vnto  you ;  and  I  can  say  litle 
more  of  it  than  what  I  said  there,  only,  the  mole  goeth  well  for- 
ward, they  hauin^  the  assistance  of  some  Italifms  acquainted 
with  that  kind  of  work :  tis  a  very  great  attempt,  the  sea 
being  deepe,  and  as  theyaduance  will  bee  deeper,  and  then 
they  will  come  from  a  rocky  to  a  sandy  bottome,  where  the 
stones  will  sinck  deeper,  and  the  work  take  time  to  settle. 
When  it  is  compleat  it  will  be  a  notable  peece,  and  scarce  to 
be  matched.  I  should  thinck  that  in  some  places  it  were  as 
easie  to  build  an  amphitheatre.  I  was  curious  to  obserue 
the  whole  manner  ana  way  of  making  of  it ;  and  spent  some 
time  in  obseruing,  discoursing,  and  questioning  about  it ; 
and  haue  set  downe  the  way  of  it.  I  walked  aga3me  about 
the  line  on  the  land  side,  and  yiewed  the  forts,  redoubts,  and 
workes,  which  make  it  very  strong.  When  I  first  saw  it 
with  Captain  Brookes,  I  thought  it  a  poore  and  contemp- 
tible  place ;  butt  since  I  perceave,  there  are  diuers  new 
buildings,  and  the  towne  is  fuller,  and  hath  diuers  nations  in 
it,  and  they  haue  notably  thriued  by  this  warre,  and  like  to 
dnue  a  trade.  Of  that  great  masse  of  building,  like  stonv 
stares,  by  the  sea  side,  at  the  bottome  of  the  towne,  which 
is  sett  downe  grossely  in  the  mappe  of  Tangier,  in  Braun'e 
Book  of  Citties,  I  could  learn  no  more  then  that  the  Moors, 
in  old  time,  kept  their  market  upon  them,  butt  who  built 
them  is  vncertain,  though  they  seeme  of  good  antiquitie. 
Of  the  city  of  Fez  men  heere  Imowe  as  litle  of  it  as  though 
it  were  much  farther  of.  I  beleeve  it  is  much  altered  since 
Leo  Africanus  described  it,  by  reason  of  the  continuall 


422  DOMESTIC   COBBESPOFDEKCS.  [1667. 

waires :  and  I  doubt  is  not  so  noble  a  place  now  as  Yincent 
Leblanc,  a  mQch  later  trauayler,  made  i;  it.  I  spoke  with 
a  Jew,  who  informed  me  much  of  severall  parts  of  Bar- 
barie ;  and  told  mee  that  some  of  their  nation  had  been  at 
Eez,  and  were  then  but  at  Arzilla.  I  obliged  him  mudi  by 
two  English  knifes ;  and  he  promised  mee  that  hee  would 
gett  an  account  sett  downe  by  them,  which  he  would  putt 
into  Erench,  and  I  should  haue  it  whenever  I  came  agam, 
or  sent  for  it;  hee  intending  to  abide  in  Tangier.  Three 
Spaniards  winch  were  imprisoned  by  the  Moors  about 
Azamore,  by  contriuing  a  wooden  key  to  open  the  pnscm 
doore,  made  their  escape  and  came  to  Tangier. 

Tangier  is  situated  to  the  westward  of  the  bay,  upon  the 
bending  of  a  lull,  from  whence  to  the  se^-side  is  a  very  great 
descent ;  it  is  almost  four-square,  the  best  street  in  it  is  that 
which  runneth  from  Port  Catherine  down  to  the  Key  Gate, 
and  is  called  the  Market ;  the  other  streets  somewhat  nar- 
row and  crooked ;  the  mole  will  be  of  great  yse  for  ihe  secu- 
ritie  of  shippes,  the  road  being  too  open.  I  take  this  to  bee 
an  ancient  citty,  as  the  old  castle  and  stayres  to  the  seaward 
though  now  much  rained  do  testifie ;  yet  not  that  Tingis 
from  whence  Mauritania  Tingitana  had  its  name;  and 
which  is  so  often  mentioned  in  ancient  histories ;  as,  namely, 
by  Plutarch,  in  the  life  of  Sertorius,  where  it  is  set  downe 
that  hee  passed  over  from  Spayne  and  tooke  Tingis,  and 
finding  a  tomb  reported  to  bee  that  of  Antieus,  he  Ivoake  it 
open,  and  found  therein  bones  of  an  exceeding  length: 
which  must  surely  bee  understood  of  that  which  is  now 
called  Old  Tangier,  situated  a  little  more  eastward  in  the 
bay ;  where  I  haue  seen  a  great  ruinous  building  and]  a 
broken  bridg  ouer  the  river,  with  ruins  which  shewe  it  to  haue 
been  a  more  ancient  habitation  then  this  of  our  Tangier. 


Zetterfrom  Sir  Thomas  Broume  to  his  Son^  n  lAetUenant  of 
his  Majesty's  ship  the  Marie  JRose^  at  JPortsmouth, 

[May  or  June,  1667.] 

Bbab  Souite — I  am  very  glad  you  are  returned  from  the 
strayghts  mouth  once  more  in  health  and  safetie.  God  con- 
tinue his  mercifull  providence  over  you.  I  hope  you  main- 
taine  a  thankful  heart  and  daylie  bless  him  for  your  great 


1667.]  DOMESTIC   COEEBSPOKDBKCE.  423 

deliverances  in  so  many  fights  and  dangers  of  the  sea, 
whereto  you  have  been  exposed  upon  several  seas,  and  in  all 
seasons  of  the  yeare.     When  you  first  under  tooke  this 
service,  you  cannot  butt  remember  that  I  caused  you  to  read 
the  description  of  aU  the  sea  fights  of  note,  in  Flutark,  the 
Turkish  history,  and  others ;    and  withaU   gave  you  the 
description  of  fortitude  left  by  Aristotle,  "  Portitudinis  est 
incoDfiussum   ^vawkriKToy  a  mertis  metu  et  constantem  in 
malis  et  intrepidum  ad  pericula  esse,  et  maUe  honeste  mori 
quam  turpiter  servari  et  victorisB  causam  prssstare.     PrsBte- 
rea  autem  fortitudinis  est  laborare  et  tolerare.     Aceedit 
autem  fortitudini  audacia  et  animi  prsBstantia  et  fiducia,  et 
confidentia,  ad  hssc  industria  et  tolerantia."     That  which  I 
then  proposed  for  your  example,  I  now  send  you  for  your 
commendation.     For,  to  give  you  your  due,  in  the  whole 
COOTS  of  this  warre,  both  in  fights  and  other  sea  afiairs, 
hazards  and  perills,  you  have  very  well  fullfilled  this  charac- 
ter in  yourself.     And  although  you  bee  not  forward  in  com- 
mending yourself^  yett  others  have  not  been  backward  to  do 
it  for  you,  and  have  so  earnestly  expressed  your  courage, 
valour,  and  resolution ;  your  sober,  studious,  and  observing 
cours  of  life ;  your  generous  and  obliging  disposition,  and 
the  notable  knowledge  you  have  obtayned  in  military  and 
'  all  kind  of  sea  afiayres,  that  it  afibordeth  no  small  comfort 
unto  mee.    And  I  would  by  no  meanes  omitt  to  declare  the 
same  unto  yourself,  that  you  may  not  want  that  encourage- 
ment which  you  so  well  deserve.     They  that  do  well  need 
not  commend  themselves ;  others  will  be  readie  enough  to 
.do  it  for  them.    And  because  you  may  understand  how  well 
I  have  heard  of  you,  I  would  not  omitt  to  comnranicate 
this  unto  you.    Mr.  Scudamore,  your  sober  and  learned 
chaplaine,  in  your  voyage  with  Sir  Jeremie  Smith,  gives  you 
no  small  commendations  for  a  sober,  studious,  courageous, 
and  diligent  person ;  that  he  had  not  met  with  any  of  the 
fleet  like  you,  so  civill,   observing,  and  diligent  to  your 
charge,  with  the  reputation  and  love  of  all  the  shippe ;  and 
that  without  doubt  you  would  make  a  famous  man,  and  a 
reputation  to  your  country.     Captain  Fenne,  a  meere  rough 
seaman,  sayd  that  if  hee  were  too  choose,  he  would  have 
your  company  before  any  he  knewe.     Mr.  W.  B.  of  Ljrnn, 
a  stout  vdunteer  in  the  Dreadnought,  sayd  in  my  hearings 


424  DOMESTIC  COBS£SPOin>EKCS.  [1667. 

that  you  were  a  deserving  person,  and  of  as  good  a  repu^ 
tion  as  any  young  man  in  the  fleet.  Another  who  was  with 
you  at  Schellinck's,  highly  commended  your  sobrietie,  eare- 
fuUnesse,  imdaunted  and  lasting  courage  through  all  the 
cours  of  the  warr ;  that  you  had  acquired  no  small  know- 
ledge in  navigation,  as  well  as  the  military  part.  That  you 
understood  every  thing  that  belonged  unto  a  shippe ;  and 
had  been  so  strict  and  criticall  an  observer  of  the  snipps  in 
the  fleet,  that  you  could  name  any  shippe  sayling  at  some 
distance .;  and  by  some  private  mark  and  observation  which 
you  had  made,  would  hardly  mistake  one,  if  seventie  shippes 
should  sayle  at  a  reasonable  distance  by  you.  You  are 
much  obliged  to  Sir  Thomas  Allen,  who  upon  all  occasions 
speakes  l^hly  of  you  ;^  and  is  to  be  held  to  the  fleet  by 
encouragement  and  preferment :  for  I  would  not  have  him 
leave  the  sea,  which  otherwise  probably  he  might,  having 
parts  to  make  himself  considerable  by  divers  other  wayes. 
Mr,  I.  told  mee  you  were  compleatly  constituted  to  do  your 
country  service,  honour,  and  reputation,  as  being  exceeding 
fiskythfull,  valiant,  diligent,  generous,  vigilant,  observing, 
very  knowing,  and  a  scholar.  How  you  behaved  yourself  in 
the  Foresight,  at  the  hard  service  at  Bergen,  in  Norway, 
captain  Brookes,  the  commander,  expressed  unto  many  be- 
fore his  death,  not  long  after,  in  Suffolk ;  and  particularly 
unto  my  lord  of  Sandwich,  then  admiral,  which  thoughe  you 
would  not  tell  me  yourself,  yet  I  was  informed  from  a  per- 
son of  no  ordinary  qualitie,  G.  Harland,  who  when  you  came 
aboard  the  admiral  after  the  taking  of  the  East  India  shippes 
heard  my  lord  of  Sandwich,  to  speak  thus  unto  you.  "  Sir, 
you  are  a  person  whom  I  am  glad  to  see,  and  must  be  better 
acquainted  with  you,  upon  the  account  which  captain  Brooke 
gaue  mee  of  you.  I  must  encourage  such  persons  and  give 
them  their  due,  which  will  stand  so  firmely  and  courageously 
unto  it  upon  extremities  wherein  true  valour  is  best  dis- 
covered. Hee  told  me  you  were  the  only  man  tjiat  stuck 
closely  and  boldly  to  him  unto  the  last,  and  that  after  so 
many  of  his  men  and  his  lieutenant  was  slayne,  he  could  not 
have  well  known  what  to  have  done  without  you."     Butt 

'  There  is  evidently  some  omission  here,  either  in  the  original  or  the 
copy  ;  the  following  sentence  appears  to  be  Sir  Thomas  Allen's  remark, 
the  beginning  of  which  is  apparently  wanting. 


1667.]  ^  DOMESTIC   COBBESPOyDEKCE.  425 

beside  these  I  must  not  fayle  to  tell  you  how  well  I  like  it, 
that  you  are  not  only  Marti  but  Mercurio,  and  very  much 
pleased  to  find  how  good  a  student  you  have  been  at  sea,  and 
particularly  with  what  success  you  have  read  divers  bookes 
there,  especially  Homer  and  Juvenal  with  Lubines  notes. 
Being  much  surprised  to  find  you  so  perfect  therein  that 
you  had  them  in  a  manner  without  booke,  and  could  proceed 
in  any  verse  I  named  imto  you.  I  am  glad  you  can  over-- 
come  Lucan.  The  other  bookes  which  I  sent,  are,  I  per- 
ceive, not  hard  unto  you,  and  having  such  industrie  ad- 
joined unto  your  apprehension  and  memorie,  you  are  like 
to  proceed  [not  only]  a  noble  navigator,  butt  a  great 
schoUar,  which  will  be  much  to  your  honour  and  my 
satisfiEu;tion  and  content.  I  am  much  pleased  to  find  that 
you  take  the  draughts  of  remarkable  things  where  ere 
you  go;  for  that  may  bee  very  usefull,  and  will  £a,sten 
th^nselves  the  better  in  your  memorie.  You  are  mightily 
improved  in  your  violin,  butt  I  would  by  no  meanes  have 
you  practise  upon  the  trumpet,  for  many  reasons.  Tour 
fencing  in  the  shippe  may  bee  against  the  scurvie,  butt 
that  knowledge  is  of  little  advantage  in  actions  of  the  sea. 


The  absence  of  any  correspondence  between  Sir  Thomas 
and  his  son  Edward  from  1665  to  1668,  favours  the  suppo- 
sition that  the  latter  resided  at  Norwich  during  the  greater 
portion  of  that  period.  He  was  incorporated  of  Merton 
Cdllege,  Oxford,  in  June,  1666,  and  took  his  degree,  Doctor 
of  Physick,  July  4th,  1667.  In  August,  1668,  he  went 
over  to  Holland,  but  probably  intending  only  a  short  excur- 
sion! He  remained  abroad,  however,  for  nearly  a  year  and  a 
half,  extending  his  travels  from  place  to  place,  far  beyond  hi& 
orimial  plan,  and  in  direct  opposition  to  his  father's  urgent 
and  reiterated  requests.  His  letters  to  his  father  are  so 
Tolnminous,  that  it  was  absolutely  necessary  to  omit  the  far 
greater  portion.  This  is  the  less  to  be  regretted,  as  the  sub- 
stance of  them  has  been  published  in  his  Travels,  fol.  1685. 


Dr,  Edward  Browne  to  his  Mtther. 
Sib,— -I  stayed  4  dayes  at  Eotterdam,  where  Mr.  Fanser 
was  very  obliging.     Great  shipps  come  up  to  their  bowses 


426  DOMESTIC  COBBXBPOHilSIfrCE.  [1667. 

tlirough  most  of  the  graefbs  or  cutts  out  of  tlie  Maes,  which 
I  obserue  as  yet  no  where  els.  From  iEtotterdam  I  passed 
by  Ouerschee  to  Delffc.  In  an  bowse  of  tbis  towne,  I  saw 
the  marks  in  a  wall  which  a  bullet  made  at  prince  William, 
who  was  thereby  murthered.  !Prom  Delft  I  went  to  the 
Hague.  I  saw  the  princes  court,  the  piazza  by  it  full  of 
green  trees,  the  princes  grandmotbers  bowse,  the  coors  where 
the  coaches  meet,  and  many  fine  bowses  in  the  towne,  the 
peU  mall,  the  wood,  the  park,  and  went  downe  to  Scbeueiin, 
where  our  king  tooke  shipping  at  his  return  to  Eng^d. 
Prom  thence  I  went  to  Leyden,  and  one  day  I  made  aa  ex- 
cursion to  Alphen,  witb  Mr.  Thompson  of  Lynne ;  heero  wee 
dyned  at  a  countiy  mans  bowse.  In  this  place  they  nuke 
much  oyle  for  soape,  make  great. store  of  tylea,  and  build 
boates.  On  Monday  I  came  back  to  Leyden  by  GouksdL, 
wbere  is  the  oldest  hows  in  Holland.  In  Leyden  I  toelDe 
notice  of  that  antiquitie  called  Hengist  his  castle,  or  the 
Berg.  In  the  anatomy  schooles,  are  a  very  great  number  of 
sceletons,  the  2  leggs  of  an  elephant,  the  scdeton  of  a  whale 
taken  out  of  another  whale,  and  what  not;  diuers  sceletou 
of  men  and  woemen,  some  with  muscle,  one  witb  the  whole 
flesh  and  skinne ;  but  I  haue  since  seen  farr  neater  curio- 
sities of  this  kind  at  Amsterdam,  performed  by  Dr.  Beus. 
Erom  Leyden  I  came  to  Harlem,  where,  being  alone,  I  fell 
in  company  with  the  gouemor  of  Maynhems  sonne,  who  is 
a  captame  heere,  and  now  going  agaynst  tbe  duke  of  Lo^ 
raine,  in  seruice  of  tbe  Electour  Palatine.  Prom  bence  in 
3  hours  I  passed  to  Amsterdam,  where  I  haue  seen  so  many 
curiosities,  and  am  so  highly  satisfied,  that  I  thinck  I  cannot 
see  better ;  butt  many  tell  mee  Antwerp  surpassetb  it,  which 
I  hope  to  see  suddenly.  In  the  bowse  where  I  lodge,  there 
lyes  also  one  Mr.  Y emon,  an  Englishman,  who  batb  trsuielled 
these  6  yeares,  speakes  excellent  Latin,  Spanish,  Italian, 
high  Duch,  and  Irench ;  bath  been  almost  m  all  parts  of 
Gbristendom,  beside  Barbaric,  with  him  I  haue  seen  many 
things.  I  heare  your  booke  of  Vulgar  Errors  is  translated 
into  low  Duch,  and  now  in  tbe  presse. 

Edwaed  Beowio:. 

Amsterdamf  Sept.  14,  1668. 


1668.]  DOMESTIC  COEBESPONDENCE.  427 


Br.  Edwa/rd  Browne  to  his  father. 

Sib,' — My  last  I  wrote  to  you  from  Middleburg,  since  which 
time  I  have  been  at  Brussells,  and  am  returned  unto  Ant- 
werp. In  Bnissella,  there  are  3  hundred  howses  infected, 
so  I  made  litle  stay  there.  I  wayted'  upon  Mrs.  Walde- 
graue,  a  nunnie,  in  the  English  Colledge,  who  presents  her 
du^  to  my  lady,  my  sisters,  and  spfiike  very  worthily  of  your- 
self in  remembrance  of  the  great  good  you  had  done  her 
&ther  Sir  Henry.  . 

Erom  Terueer  I  went  to  Middleburg,  where  Mr.  Hill,  the 
mkdster,  was  exceeding  obliging.  I  dmed  at  his  house  ^,  hee 
gave  mee  a  booke,  and  when  I  went  to  Ylussing,  accom- 
iniiied  mee  to  the  boat,  and  sent  his  kinsman  with  mee  ;  hee 
.told  mee  that  the  same  man  who  translated  your  Eeligio 
Medici  hal^  translated  your  Vulgar  Errors  into  low  Duch. 
At  Brussells  they  cannot  dissemble  their  joy  that  Castle 
Jtodrigo^  hath  lerb  them,  and  stuck  not  to  say  upon  his  de- 
parting on  Michaelmas  day,  that  their  patron,  St.  Michael, 
had  now  overcome  and  cast  out  the  diueU.  I  pray  direct  a 
letter  to  mee,  at  Erankfort,  my  letter  of  credit  being  for 
1^t  place,  upon  Monsr.  Pierre  de  Neufille. — ^Tour  obedient 
Sonne,  Edwabd  Bbowi^e. 

Antwerp,  Oetdb.  1,  styl,  wmo,  1668. 


Br.  Brovme  to  his  son  JSdward. 

IDeabe  SoiniTB, — I  have  receaued  seuerall  letters  from 
you,  the  last  dated  Sept.  14,  from  Amsterdam,  by  Mr.  Pecket, 
and  am  sorry  I  cannot  write  so  often  to  you,  not  knowing 
wheither  to  direct,  but  I  would  not  pmitt  to  aduenture  this 
unto  you  in  Mr.  Johnsons  couert  to  Mr.  Houenaer.  The 
mony  you  tooke  up  is  payd,  and  though  you  have  a  letter  of 
credit  for  a  great  summe,  yet  I  conceaue  and  hope  you  will 
take  up  butt  a  part,  for  the  yeare  is  spent  and  I  would  not 
have  you  make  wide  excursions.  I  receaued  some  prints  by 
Mr.  bearesly  which  I  Kke.     Captain  Cox  is  not  yet  re- 

*  The  Marquess  of  Castel  Bodrigo,  the  Spanish  goyemor  of  the  Low 
Countries. 


428  DOMESTIO   COBBSSPOin>XK€S.:  [1668. 

turned.  I  like  it  well  that  you  take  notice  of  so  many  pa^ 
ticularities.  Enquire  abo  alter  the  policie  and  gouemment 
of  places.  Weane  not  nor  tire  thyself,  butt  endeanoor  to 
preserue  thy  health  by  sparing  thyself  firom  labour  and  ob* 
seruing  a  good  dyet.  I  am  glad  you  haue  met  with  a  penoft 
who  speakes  so  many  languadges ;  you  may  practise  your 
Latin  and  Italian  with  him,  little  troubling  your  head  witk 
the  languadge  of  the  !N'etherlands.  I  am  ^ad  you  haue  seea 
the  best  of  Holland.  What  way  you  tooke  from  UtredEt  I 
am  imcertaine ;  but  probably,  toward  Antwerp,  which  were 
yery  well  worth  the  seeing,^  the  contagion  and  disorder  of 
souldiers  in  those  parts  will  permitt.  But  before  this  can 
probably  come  to  your  hand,  you  may  have  seen  that  place. 
Buy  no  bookes  but  what  are  smaU  and  portable,  if  any :  for 
by  I^ondon  we  can  send  for  such  bookes  as  those  parts  afford 
Nancy  writ  mee  word  that  shee  receaued  a  letter  from  you. 
Tour  mother,  Betty,  and  sisters,  pray  for  you,  wishiug  your 
retume,  which  Gk>d  prosper.  Many  friends  enquire  afber 
you :  but  no  letters  haye  come  for  you,  since  the  last  I  sent 
to  Yarmouth,  they  understanding  you  are  abroad.    When 

?ou  were  at  Amsterdam,  I  wished  you  had  enquired  afbet 
)r.  Heluetius,  who  writ  Yitulus  aureus,  and  saw  proiection 
made,  and  had  pieces  of  gold  to  shew  of  it.  Hold  up  tbj 
spirits  and  bee  not  delected  that  you  receaued  no  more 
letters,  for  if  we  were  assured  of  their  deliuery  we  would 
write  weekely.  God  blesse  you  and  protect  you.  I  am, 
your  euer  loueing  father,  Tho.  BEOwms. 

S(^t,  22,  Norvnch,  1668. 

I  wish  you  would  bring  ouer  some  of  the  red  marking 
stone  for  drawinge,  if  any  yery  good.  One  told  mee  hee 
read  in  the  French  gazette,  that  the  Duch  had  discoyered 
the  north-east  passage  to  China  round  about  Tartarie.  I  do 
not  care  whether  you  go  into  Zealand,  but  if  you  should, 
Hushing  and  Middleburgh  are  only  worth  the  seeing. 

If  you  haye  opportunitie,  you  may  obserue  how  the  Duch 
make  defences  agaynst  sea  inundations.  Obserue  the  seuerall 
fish  and  fowle  in  markets  and  their  names.  Wee  haue  not 
heard  a  long  time  of  Lewis  de  Bills,  his  practise  of  preserying 
bodyes,  &c.  What  esteeme  haue  they  of  Van  Helmont,  in 
Brabant,  his  own  country  P    Since  I  wrote  this,  I  receiued 


16d8.]  DOMESTIC   COBB£SPOia)£KC£.  429 

yours  this  morning,  from  Dort,  and  am  exceedingly  glad 
to  see  how  Gk)d  hath  blessed  you,  and  that  you  haue  had 
aduantages  beyond  expectation.  Your  accounts  are  very  good 
of  all  things.  Gtod  blesse  you.  'Madam  BurweU  is  at  pre- 
sent with  mee.  Hee  and  shoe  send  their  sendee.  We  are 
on  the  declination  of  the  assises  which  last  2  dayes.  The 
contagion  may  hinder  you  from  going  into  Elanders,  butt 
Brabuit,  I  thmck,  is  not  much  vnder  it.  Mr.  Johnson  is 
with  mee  at  this  hower,  and  I  hast  to  send  this  by  his  letter 
to  Mr.  Houenaer.  The  mercifull  protection  of  Gx)d  bee 
with  you.  Mr.  Johnson,  Hawkins,  Whitefoote,  Bobins,  Ac. 
salute  you. 


Dr.  JSdward  Brovme  to  his  Mtther, — Wien  in  Austrich, 

Novemh,  29,  styh  notio. 

Sib, — I  wrote  to  you  from  Passaw.  Since  when  it  hath 
pleased  Ck>d  to  continue  his  blessings  in  my  health  and 
a  prosperous  passage  to  Vienna.  The  farther  I  go  the 
more  ngr  desires  are  enlarged,  and  I  desire  now  to  see  Pres- 
bourg,  Leopoldin,  the  strong  fortification  which  the  emperour 
hath  Duilt  m  lieu  of  Newheusel,  as  also  Bab,  Comorra,  Buda, 
and  Ghremnitz,  where  the  gold  mines  are,  and  other  places : 
butt  I  haue  trespassed  too  farre  abeadie  upon  your  good- 
nesse,  and  intend  to  looke  no  farther.  Here  is  at  present  a 
Tartarian  ambassadour,  desiring  a  league  ofTensiue  and  de- 
fensiue  with  the  emperour,  his  name  Cha  Gagi  Aga,  Cha 
signifieth  master,  Gbgi  somewhat  like  proselyte,  and  Aga 
signifieth  king.  They  haue  brought  diuers  horses  with  them 
of  hi^h  esteem  here,  but  not  the  least  beautifull.  Some  of 
the  Tartars  haue  syluer  rings,  with  the  same  signature  as 
the  Turkish  scales.  They  take  much  tobacco  in  very  long 
pipes ;  their  tobacco  is  not  in  rowles  butt  in  leaues  and  drye. 
Heere  is  a  fayre  in  the  citty,  where  yesterday  I  mett  the 
Tartars,  who  were  strangely  delighted  with  it,  and  very  much 
with  the  babies  and  figures  in  gmgerbread.  The  emperour 
presented  the  Cham  of  Tartaric  with  a  siluer  bason  and 
ewer,  and  a  fine  wach  of  curious  work ;  sent  also  presents  to 
the  4  brothers  of  the  great  Cham,  to  the  chamarine  his  wife, 


430  B0M3BSTI0  COBBESPOKDSITGB.  [Ii968. 

and  to  his  sisters;  yet  afber  all  this  kindnesse  they  are 
jealous  heere,  as  hauing  newes  out  of  Hungarie,  that  Sieben- 
bergen  is  to  bee  putt  into  the  hands  of  the  Tartars.  The 
yarietie  of  habits  in  this  place  is  very  remarkable,  as  of  Hun- 
garians, Transyluanians,  Grecians,  Croatians,  Anstrians,  &g. 
In  the  riuer  there  is  kept  a  tame  pellican,  which  heere  they 
call  a  lettelgantz  or  spoon  goose.  I  saw  a  comedie  in  &b 
Jesuit's  colledge,  the  emperour  and  empresse  present.  Intiie 
emperours  chappell  is  very  good  musick,  Yocall  and  instro- 
mentall,  performed  by  Italians,  whereof  some  are  eunuchs. 
I  saw  the  emperour  at  chappell  on  Wednesday,  hee  hath  a 
very  remarkable  aspect,  and  the  Austrian  lipp  extraordi- 
narily.  Count  Cacnowitz  is  Maistre  del  Hostell.  Mon- 
tecuculi,  the  generaU,  is  a  leane  taU  man.  On  St.  Nicholas 
day  I  sawe  the  emperours  mother  and  his  2  sisters,  as  they 
lighted  out  of  their  coach  to  enter  into  the  monastme  of 
St.  Nicholas,  his  sisters  are  very  beautiful!  sweet  ladyes. 
The  empresse  hath  a  very  good  looke  butt  somewhat  sad 
at  present,  perhaps  too  sollicitous  about  her  deliuerie.  1 
would  willingly  leaue  this  place  in  order  to  my  retume  tiie 
first  weeke  in  February,  or  sooner  if  I  haue  the  happinebse 
to  heare  from  you. 

Dr,  Broions  to  his  son  Edward, — Dec.  2,  I^onmcJiy  1668. 

Deab  Soitke, — Vpon  the  receit  of  your  letter  from 
Passau  upon  the  Danube,  dated  Nou.  1,  styl.  vet.  I  got 
our  louing  friend  Mr.  Couldham  to  send  this  vnto  Venice, 
to  Mr.  Hayles,  in  whose  hands  it  may  lye  till  you  ether  call 
or  send  for  it.  I  am  sorry  you:  are  to  make  that  long  round 
agayne,  and  once  more  be  inclosed  within  the  Alpes  :  butt 
if  it  hath  pleasd  God  to  bring  you  safe  to  Venice  out  of 
Ghermanie,  and  through  so  bad  a  winter  passage,  with  your 
thankful!  acknowledgments  vnto  God,  make  the  best  vse  you 
can  of  such  places  for  your  improuement  and  knowledg  the 
time  you  linger  there ;  and  whereuer  you  go,  in  your 
retume,  bee  neuer  without  some  institution  or  the  like  of 
physick,  whereof  you  may  dalie  or  often  read,  and  so  con- 
tinue to  study  the  method  and  doctrine  of  physick,  which 
intention^  upon  varietiie  of  objects  of  other  subjects  may 

*  Intentness. 


166^.]  DOMESTIC   COBBESPOin>SKCE«  4B1 

make  you  forget.  "Wearie  not  nor  wast  your  spirits  too 
nxucli  in  pursuing  afber  yarietie  of  objects,  which  I  knowe 
YOU  cannot  butt  do  with  eamestnesse,  lor  thereby  you  shall, 
Dy  God's  blessing,  conserue  your  health,  whereof  I  am  very 
soUicitous.  Make  what  conuenient  hast  you  can  homewards 
and  neerer  England,  according  as  the  passages  and  season 
will  permitt.  To  retume  by  sea  is  thought  by  all  no  fitt  or 
good  way  for  you:  'tis  very  hazardous  in  many  respects, 
nothinge  considerable  to  bee  learned,  and  of  Utle  credit. 
In  places  take  notice  of  the  gouerment  of  them,  and  the 
eminent  persons.  Burden  not  yourself  with  superfluous 
luggage,  and  if  vou  buy  any  thing  lett  it  bee  of  easie  portage. 
Keepe  yourseli  still  temperate,  which  virtue  may  conserue 
your  parts.  You  are  in  your  trauayl  able  to  direct  your 
self ;  Gk)d  also  direct  and  preserue  you.  I  do  not  know  that 
YOU  shall  want  accommodation  for  mony,  butt  Mr.  Couldham 
hath  been  so  courteous  as  to  write  to  Mr.  Hayles,  in  case  of 
neeessitie,  to  accommodate  you ;  whereof  I  hope  you  will 
nu^evse  buttvpon  good  occasion,  and  moderately.  Informe 
your  self  concerning  the  state  of  Candia,  and  enquire 
whether  there  bee  any  relation  made  thereof,  so  far  as  it 
hath  yet  proceeded.  Padua,  I  presume,  you  wiU  take 
notice  of  agayne:  butt  seriously  I  would  not  haue  you 
make  excursions  remote  and  chargeable.  Consider  how 
neerely  it  concemeth  you  to  bee  in  your  country  improuing 
your  time  to  what  you  intend,  and  what  most  concemeth 
you.  Of  all  your  letters  sent  out  of  Germanie,  that  only 
wch  you  sent  from  Bingen  miscarried.  I  wish  you  had  met 
with  Heylin,  or  some  short  description  and  diuision  of  those 
countryes  as  you  trauayled,  and  if  you  haue  not,  do  it  yet ; 
for  that  may  produce  a  rationall  knowledge  of  them,  con- 
flrmed  by  sence,  and  giue  you  a  distinct  apprehension  ei 
G^rmanie,  wch  to  most  proues  the  most  intricate  of  any  in 
Europe*  Tour  mother  prayes  for  you  and  sends  her 
blessing,  and  would  bee  happy  to  see  you.  Shee  is  in 
health,  as  your  sister  B.  and  Moll  Franc  finely  and  cheerily, 
butt  leane,  and  another  sharpe  feuer  [may]  yet  soone  take 
her  away.  Beside  limning.  Bet  practiseth  washing  in  black 
and  colours,  and  doth  very  well.  All  is  quiet  enough,  butt 
the  countrvman  complaines,  and  rents  are  still  badly  payd, 
come  and  mward  commodities  being  at  lowe  coste.    It  hath 


482'  DOMESTIC   C0BBESP0KDE170S.  [1668. 

yet  been  an  open  winter,  no  snowe,  fewe  and  ana]l 
fi*osts,  much  rayne  and  wind,  wch  hath  made  catanhs, 

coughs,  and  rheumatismes affectinge  the  most 

common  diseases  among  us.  The  parliament  is  adiourned 
to  the  1  of  March.  Mr.  England  of  Yarmouth  was  prickt 
for  knight  of  the  shiere,  but  got  of,  and  Sp  George  Viner, 
a  Londoner,  prickt  in  his  place.  The  Bishop  and  Mr. 
Hawkins  haue  been  some  moneths  in  Norwicn :  he  en- 
quireth  of  you.  I  receiued  your  things  in  Capt.  Coxe's 
ship,  the  Concord.  The  description  of  Amsterd.  Mr. 
Pnmerose  brought  mee.  My  lady  Maydston  was  well 
satisfied  with  your  letter.  Mr.  Skippon  is  to  many 
Mr.  Brewster's  daughter,  of  Wrentham  oy  Southwold,  as  1 
heard  credibly.  It  were  well  you  could  oDserue  any  thinge 
in  order  to  the  Bovall  Societie.  These  things  I  put  together, 
though  the  whole  letter  may  bee  vnsertaine  to  come  to  yoxl 
Tour  letter  from  Passau  not  assuring  your  determination : 
but  before  you  can  receaue  this,  I  hope  to  receaue  one 
from  Vienna,  which  may  tell  more  of  your  resolution,  and 
whether  you  intended  to  retume  by  Prague  or  Venice. 
The  mercifull  protection  of  Gk)d  go  with  you,  guide  and 
direct  and  blesse  you,  and  giue  you  euer  a  grateftill  heart 
vnto  him. — Your  louing  father,  Thomas  Bbowite. 


Dr.  Browne  to  his  son  JSdward. — Decenib.  15,  styl.  vet  1668, 

Nerwich, 

Dease  Sonite, — I  receaved  yours  from  Vienna,  dated 
Decemb.  6,  when  I  came  home  this  evening :  and  would  not 
deferre  to  write  to  Mr.  Johnson  this  night,  to  Yarmouth. 
16  days  ago  I  writ  to  Venice,  according  to  the  desire  of  yonr 
former  letter,  wch  Mr.  Couldham,  your  friend,  enclosed  to 
Mr.  Hayles  ;  and  writ  imto  him,  that,  if  you  were  necesi- 
tated  for  mony,  you  might  be  conveniently  accommodated, 
wch  I  did  out  of  abundant  caution ;  becaus  you  expressed 
no  desire  thereof,  and  I  thought  you  had  still  gone  on  upon 
the  credit  from  Mr.  Hovenaer,  whch  might  have  been 
continued  from  place  to  place.  None  of  your  letters 
have  miscarried,  butt  onely  one  from  Bingen ;  pray  bee 
moderate  as  possible  in  what  summes  you  take  up,  and 
especially  not  to  take  up  much  at  a  time,  butt  after  tne  rate 


468.]  DOMESTIC  COBBEBPOKDEZrOE.  4:83 

rhicli  you  liave  yet  done.  If  you  had  declared  your  in- 
ention  for  Vienna,  wee  had  not  fayled  to  have  sent,  some 
ray  or  other,  that  you  might  have  receaved  ours  at  your 
irst  coming  thither.  You  have  travayled  far  this  winter, 
fch  hath  yet  proved  very  favorable.     I  would  have  you 

Sare  your  self  as  much  as  you  could  conveniently,  and 
brd  some  rest  unto  your  spirits,  for  I  see  you  have 
ibserved  much  and  been  earnest  therein.  My  prayers 
'ou  have  daylie  for  you,  and  want  not  assistance  to  my 
itmost  abilitie.  "Wch  way  you  intend  to  take  in  your 
■etume,  I  know  not.  I  should  bee  ^lad  if  you  covld  escape 
i  journey  to  Venice,  but  rather  tmther  then  any  further 
eastward,  ether  to  Poland,  Hungarie,  or  Turkic ;  which  both 
nyself  and  all  your  friends  do  heartily  wish  you  would  not 
K>  much  as  thinck  of.  Tour  letter  is  very  obscure  at  the 
md,  that  I  would  not  forbid  you  any  thing  that  might 
lappen  in  the  meane  time  for  your  advantage,  wherein  I 
MPay  consider  yourself  seriously,  and  lett  your  thoughts 
ind  determinations  bee  very  well  grounded.  From  Con- 
itantinople,  or  Turkey,  I  am  most  averse,  for  many  reasons, 
iree  all  wish  you  in  !Ehigland,  or  neerer  it.  I  doubt  not  butt 
that  you  will  ever  have  a  gratefull  heart  unto  GK)d,  who  hath 
fchus  &rre  protected  you.  If  you  had  gone  to  Venice,  wee 
were  very  solicitous  how  you  would  have  returned,  and  all 
were  against  going  (by  sea)  as  not  only  inconvenient,  butt 
langerous  and  uselesse  unto  you,  and  of  no  great  credit. 
Eave  alwayes  some  physick  treatise  to  reade  often,  least 
bhis  varietie  of  obiects  unsettle  the  notions  of  it.  Vienna 
is  an  universitie,  and  some  things  probably  may  be  learned 
in  knowledge  and  chymistrie ;  it  were  fitt  to  take  a  eood 
iccount  of  the  emperor's  court,  &c.  being  upon  the  place. 
M!y  L.  Maydstone  was  glad  of  your  letter.  Sr  Daniel 
Harvey^  is  by  this  time  in  Turkey,  and  my  lord,  probably 
ipon  coming  away,  as  they  heare.  Pray  bee  mindfull  to 
)rder  your  speech  distinctly  and  leasurably,  and  not  after 
;hat  precipitous  way  of  France.  Tour  mother  sends  her 
blessing,  sisters  their  love,  and  wishes  for  you ;  the  mercifuU 
md  gratious  protection  of  the  Almightie  bee  with  you. 

*  He  married  the  sister  of  Ralph,  Duke  of  Montague,  was  kndghtedy 
nade  Banger  of  Bichmond  Park,  and  afterwards  Ambassador  to  Con* 
itantinople. 

TOL.  III.  2  E 


4M  DXUCESTIC   COBBESPOKDSKCB.  [1666. 

This  letter  will  bee  somewhat  long  a  coming  to  you ;  when 
you  go  &om  Vienna,  leave  order  with  Mr.  Beck,  how  to 
send  to  you ;  for  probably  I  may  send  one  not  many  dayes 
after  this. — ^Your  ever  loving  &rther,  Tho,  Bsowite. 

Dr.  Brovme  to  his  son  Edward, — Norwich^  Dee.  21,  1668. 

DsAB  SoNTTE, — The  same  day  whereon  I  receaved  yours, 
Deceinb.  6,  I  sent  unto  Mr.  Johnson,  Decemb.  xv,  to  write 
to  Mr.  Hovenaer,  to  accommodate  you  with  a  letter  of 
credit  or  exchange,  at  Vienna,  and  inclosed  a  letter  of 
myne  to  bee  sent  by  Mr.  Hovenaer.  Mr.  Johnson  hadi 
writ  me  word,  that  hee  wrote  the  next  day,  and  that,  if  the 
letter  doth  not  imfortunately  miscarrie,  you  shall,  God 
willing,  heare  of  it.  Hee  sayth  hee  also  writ  to  Mr. 
Dreenstein,  at  Venice,  and  also  one  to  Monsr.  Morelli,  I 
thinck,  at  Venice,  in  vour  behalf^  and  to  accommodate  you, 
if  need  required ;  and  this  I  suppose  hee  did,  because  you 
writ  before  that  you  intended  fcr  Venice.  Mr.  Couldham 
also  sent  a  letter  of  myne  to  you,  in  one  of  his,  to  Mr.  Hayles, 
to  keep  it  while  you  called  or  sent  for  it,  and  whereby  he 
desirea  Mr.  Hayles  to  accommodate  you,  if  need  required ; 
wch  letter  is,  by  this  time  of  my  writing,  at  Venice.  Now 
all  this  is  done  out  of  my  abundant  care  and  caution  for 
you,  butt  I  hope  you  will  heare  from  Mr.  Hovenaer  at 
Vienna;  for  I  snould  bee  glad  you  might  decline  Venice, 
and  so,  after  a  bad  journey,  bee  shut  up  agayne  witibin  the 
Alpes.  Vienna  is  at  a  great  distance,  and  there  is  lide 
communication  between  it  and  London,  so  that  it  is  not  so 
easie  to  send  im^to  you  as  to  receave  from  you,  and  I  beleeve 
postage  is  to  bee  twice  payd,  after  it  goes  firom  London, 
before  it  will  come  to  Vienna,  butt  where  I  yet  knowe  not, 
butt  have  taken  the  best  care  I  can  at  London.  Direct  no 
letters  immediately  to  Norwich,  for  you  mention  one  lately 
sent  so  directed  wch  I  received  not ;  one  I  receaved  from 
Mr.  Fanser,  who  sent  it  from  Botterdam.  Before  vou  leave 
the  place  you  may  write  something  of  it,  and  oi  the  em- 
perour's  court.  Which  way  you  will  retume  I  cannot 
advise,  only  am  very  unwiUing  you  should  go  farther.  If 
you  come  southerly,  by  Ausberff,  Ulme,  &c.  to  Strasburg, 
you  gett  at  last  unto  the  Bhyne,  butt  after  an  hilly  and  lon^ 
passage,  and  not  a  great  roade ;  if  you  go  by  Prague,  and 


1668.]  DOMESTIC   COSBESPONDSNCE.  435 

30,  through  part  of  Saxonie  and  Turingia,  by  Erfiirt,  it  is  a 
long  way  also,  butt  perhaps  more  travayled  from  Vienna ; 
ind  if  you  were  in  Turingia  [you]  might  find  convenience 
[or  Cologne,  eschewing  the  countries,  townes,  and  provinces, 
ya  or  toward  the  Baltick,  lesse  worth  the  seeing  or  any,  and 
the  coldest.  Qod  direct,  guide,  and  protect  you,  and 
petume  you  safe  unto  all  the  longing  desires  of  your  friends, 
who  heartily  wish  you  were  at  a  more  tolerable  distance. 
AH  yours,  except  one  from  Bingen  and  another  directed  lately 
bo  N'orwich,  have  come  to  my  hand.  Take  notice  of  the 
ranous  animals,  of  places,  beasts,  fowles,  and  fishes ;  what 
the  Danube  afibrdeth,  what  depth,  if  conveniency  offers ;  of 
mines,  minerall  workes,  &c.  They  say  spelter  or  zink  is 
<nade  in  Gennanie ;  from  thence  also  pompholyx,  tutia,  mysi, 
aori,  zaffera,  &c.  You  are  to  bee  commended  for  observing 
M)  well  alreadie ;  I  wish  you  could  take  notice  of  something 
Ebr  the  information  of  the  Soc.  Seg.  to  learn  special! 
medicines  and  preparations :  butt,  as  I  still  saye,  try  not  thy 
spirits  too  farre,  but  give  due  rest  unto  them ;  I  doubt  not 
butt  you  will  be  warie  of  the  vice  of  the  country.  Beat  not 
bhy  head  too  much  about  the  languadge ;  you  will  leame 

anough  to  proceed if  you  shall  thinck  fitt.    Wee 

[atelv  read  the  seidge  of  Vienna  by  Solyman,  when  it  was 
much  weaker  than  at  present ;  now  the  buuwark  of  Xtendom. 
[  should  be  sorry  you  should  want  money  at  this  distance ; 
I  hoped  you  had  once  taken  up  more,  by  your  credit  at 
Franckfort,  upon  Mr.  Neufville.  Tis  generally  sayd  that 
Mr.  Howard  goes  embassadour  to  Morrocco  unto  Taffelsur ; 
who  hath  driven  Guiland  into  Argier,  whether  hee  is  fled ; 
taken  Benboker,  and  killed  tiie  king  of  Morrocco,  and  is 
crowned  king  of  Morrocco  and  Fez.  Mr.  Mayow,  your 
friend,  hath  putt  out  a  booke,  De  BesptroHone  et  BacMtide  ; 
some  endemical  and  proper  diseases  there  may  bee  in  those 
Darta  where  you  are  also.  Your  mother,  sisters,  and  many 
oiends  recommend,  praying  and  wishing  for  jou.  The 
mercifull  protection  and  blessing  of  G-od  bee  with  you. — 
Your  loving  father,  Thomas  Bbowue. 

I  AaHl  bee  very  happy  to  heare  you  have  receaved  this ; 
snd  of  your  resolutions  toward  your  country :  beleeve  it,  no 
excursion  into  Pol.  Hung,  or  Turkey  addea  advantage  or  re- 
putation imto  a  schollar. 

2  r  2 


486  ]!yOMXfiTIC  COBBXBPONDEKOI.  [1668. 


Dr,  Browne  to  his  son  Edward, — Norwichy  JDee.  23, 1668. 

Deabe  Sonke, — I  wrote  unto  you  eight  daves  ^o,  which 
Mr.  Johnson,  of  Ya;rmouth,  sent  inclosed  to  Mr.  Movenaer, 
of  Amsterdam,  to  bee  sent  unto  you,  with  a  bill  of  credit 
from  him  to  Vienna ;  which  I  hope  you  have  receaved.  I 
sent  one  to  Venice,  three  weekes  a^o,  mclosed  in  Mr.  Could- 
ham's  letter  to  Mr.  Hayles,  whereby  you  might  bee  accom- 
modated if  you  fayled  elswhere.  Hee  sayth  one  Mr.  Hob- 
son  keepes  the  howse,  though  Mr.  Hayles  bee  consul ;  butt 
I  beleeve  the  letter  is  in  Mr.  Hayles'  hand,  if  hee  left  it  not 
with  Mr.  Hobson ;  butt  you  need  not  retard  your  journey 
for  the  letter  only,  which  will  take  some  time  to  recover, 
and  there  is  nothmg  peculiar  in  it  or  private.  Yesterday  I 
receaved  another  from  you,  which  I  thought  had  miscamed, 
of  an  elder  date,  November  24 ;  wherein  I  understood  what 
accommodation  there  was  for  travayl  to  Prag,  Magdeburg, 
and  other  good  townes,  to  Hamburch ;  which,  though  a  great 
place,  is  a  good  way  from  Amsterdam ;  and  to  come  from 
Hamburch  by  sea,  in  winter,  is  very  discouraging,  from 
rough  seas  and  benumbing  weather.  Spare  thyself  what 
you  can,  and  preserve  your  health,  which  is  precious  unto  us 
all.  I  am  very  glad  you  are  in  an  howse  where  you  are  so 
kindlye  vsed ;  if  Mr.  Beck  hath  any  friend  in  England,  wee 
will  endeavour  to  ezpresse  no  ordinarie  kindnesse  unto  him. 
That  I  wrote  two  dayes  agoe,  I  sent  to  London  to  your 
sister,  to  set  Mr.  Skoltowe  to  send  it,  in  some  marchiuid's 
letter,  or  deliver  to  the  post,  paying  the  postages  part  of  the 
way ;  butt  this  I  send  to  London,  to  bee  deHv^^  to  the 
forraine  post,  paying  what  they  require ;  which  I  putt  to 
the  adventure,  though  perhaps  you  may  have  left  that  place 
before  this  may  come  unto  you.  You  mention  travayling 
from  some  places,  in  three  dayes  and  three  nights;  but  I  think 
travavling  by  night,  in  those  parts  and  in  winter,  veiy  uncom- 
fortable and  hazardous  unto  health.  God  send  you  still  happy 
rencountres  and  good  company.  It  were  good  to  have  an 
Itmerarium  Germanicum.  Hevlin  accounts  twenty-one 
imiversities  in  Germany,  whereof  Vienna  one  (butt  I  doubt 
chiefly  for  divinitie),  Coin,  Mentz,  Heydelberg,  Eranckford, 
Leipsick,  Jena,  Wittenberg  in  Sazonie,  F^rag,  which  is 


.1668.]  DOMESTIC  COBBESPOKDEKGE.  437 

thought  the  greatest  citty  in  G^ermame,  made  out  of  four 
citties,  like  Passaw  out  of  three.  Studie  the  mappe  of  Gler- 
manie,  and  have  the  chorographie  thereof  distinctly  in  your 
head,  with  the  politicall  divisions  and  governments,  which  are 
therein  more  numerous  then  in  Italie ;  the  lesser  owing  some 
acknowledgment  to  the  greater,  beside  free  cities.  Just  now 
I  heare  that  Mr.  Johnson  will  write  agayne,  this  night,  to 
Mr.  Hovenaer.  Dresden  is  accounted  one  of  the  remark- 
ableet  places  of  Germanic ;  where  the  duke's  court.  Mag- 
deburg is  I  beleeve  rebuilt,  since  burnt  by  Tilly,  in  the 
Suedish  warres.  Brunswick  sayd  to  bee  bigger  then  Nurem- 
berg. Take  the  best  account  vou  can  of  Vienna  as  to  all 
concemes ;  for  tis  hard  to  find  any  peculiar  account  of  it. 
Bohemia  is  a  round  large  country,  about  two  hundred  miles 
diameter,  containing  many  mines,  mineralls,  and  stones.  Bo- 
hemia granates,  and  other  stones,  you  may  take  notice  of^  if 
you  passe  that  way ;  in  the  country,  and  at  Prag,  and  at 
Vienna,  such  stones  may  bee  seen  probably.  I  have  heard 
that  among  the  emperour's  rarities  several  conversions  there 
are  of  basser  metall  into  gold.  Take  notice  of  the  great 
and  many  cellars  in  Vienna.  Leame  the  most  authentic 
account  now  the  half  moone  was  set  upon  St.  Stephen's ; 
which,  in  Browne's  Booke  of  Citties,  seemes  a  very  noble 
one.  If  you  can  fix  any  probable  place  where  a  letter  may 
meet  you,  I  will  endeavour  to  find  out  a  way  to  send  a  letter. 
Wee  nave  had  no  winter  till  this  day,  and  not  now  like  to 
hold,  so  that  we  fear  a  back  winter.  A  Yarmouth  man  just 
now  tells  mee  that  about  ninety  vessells,  great  and  small, 
went  out  this  yeare  to  other  parts,  with  red  herrings.  The 
king  is  sending  the  order  of  the  garter  to  the  yoimg  King 
of  Sarden,  by  my  lord  of  Carleisle.  Dr.  Merrett's  comment 
upon  Iferi  de  Arte  Vitriaria  is  new  come  out  in  Latin.  His 
Ti/nax  Berwm  Britanicarum  not  yet  published ;  I  send  to 
him  agayne  next  weeke.  Mr.  Mayoe,  of  All  Souls,  his 
booke  De  Sespiratione  et  Bachitide,  newly  come  out ;  also 
Mr.  Boyle's  continuation  of  new  experiments  concerning 
the  spring  and  weight  of  the  ayre,  English,  4ito.  I  keepe 
the  sheets  of  the  Transactions  as  thev  come  out,  monethfy. 
Our  forrein  letters  do  not  despayre  of  Candy.  Sir  Thomas 
Allen  hath  renewed  and  confirmed  the  peace  with  Argiers. 
Sure  you  have  gazettes  at  Vienna.    Tangier  in  a  good  con- 


498  BOICSSTIC   OOVSSBTOJTDWSCB*  [1^. 

diiaon.  The  parliament  adjonmed  to  the  ftrst  of  Mavdi. 
Mr.  HawkinB,  White,  Bob.  Bend.  &c.  reooramend,  viEdung 
a  good  retume.  Gkid's  blessing  bee  with  you. —  Tour  loviag 
^Ekther,  Thohab  BxcwjrE. 

Dr.  Ed/uoard  Brovme  to  his  Mfther. — Tienna^  April  28, 1669. 

f  Most  HOiroTTBED  Eatheb, — ^I  wrote  to  you  the  hist  post. 
Most  of  my  letter  was  concerning  dampes  in  mines ;  which 
account  may  be,  by  it  seHe,  if  you  thinke  fit,  sn*,  conBu- 
nicated  to  Mr.  Oldenburg ;  if  not,  at  my  retume,  which  I 
hope  in  Qod  will  be  in  a  few  months,  with  l^e  i^  of  my 
observations.  I  have  now  taken  up  three  hundred  flonus  in 
preparation  to  goe  into  Turkey  this  next  weeke ;  but,  if  it 
^ease  Gt>d,  I  hope  to  be  at  Yienna  again  by  that  time  ihit 
I  can  have  an  answer  to  this.  I  hope,  sir,  you  will  forgrre 
me  this  excursion,  and  helpe  me  to  retume  to  you  by  giving 
me  credit  again  upon  the  same  marchants  as  formerly,  the 
same  way,  by  Mr.  Johnson,  for  the  heirs  of  Mr.  Fudis: 
Mr.  Triangle  particularly,  at  Vienna ;  for  he  tells  me  thai; 
my  credit  is  limited  so  as  I  have  had  all,  which  I  knew  not. 
Since  my  retume  out  of  Hungary,  I  have  had,  sinoe  my 
coming  abroad,  700  reichs-taUers :  but  I  hope,  with  God's 
blessing,  a  small  siunme  more  will  helpe  me  to  come  safe 
home.  I  shall  continue  to  write  still ;  and  shall  have  many 
occasions ;  and  it  will  make  me  happy  at  my  retume  to  hear 
from  you,  sir,  and  from  any  of  my  friends.  My  duty  to  my 
most  dear  mother,  and  love  to  my  dear  sisters. — Your  most 
obedient  sonne,  Edwasd  Bbowite. 

Dr,  Edward  Browne  to  his  sister  Betty. — Venetia^  Julij  5, 
,  _^.         ,  St.  nov.  1669. 

* 

'Deab  Sistbb  Betty, — Though  I  make  many  joumeys, 
yet.  I  am  confident  that  your  pen  and  pencill  are  greater 
traveliers.  How  many  fine  plaanes  do  they  passe  over,  and 
how  many  hills,  woods,  seas  doe  they  designe  ?  You  have 
a  fine  way  of  not  onley  seeing  but  making  a  world ;  and 
whilst  you  set  still,  how  many  miles  doth  your  hand  travell! 
I  am  onely  unfortunate  in  iMs^  that  I  can  never  meete  you 
in  any  of  your  voyages.   If  you  had  drawne  your  lines  more 


1660.]  POMXSTIC  COBBESPOKBEFOE.  439 

towards  Austria,  I  should  have  been  a  greater  emperour,  in 
my  owne  conceit ;  but  I  hope  you  denied  me  that  faTour 
upon  no  other  account  then  that  I  should  make  the  more 
haste  to  you,  who  know  not  how  to  live  without  something 
of  you.  If  so  your  intention  is  good,  but,  like  yourselfe, 
too  severe  to  your  loving  brother,        Bdwaed  Bbowioi. 


T>r,  Edumrd' Broicne  to  his  Father, — JPrayue,  Nov,  9, 1669. 

Most  hoitovbed  Tatheb, — I  wrote  to  you  the  last  of 
Octeber,  just  before  my  leaving  Vienna.  I  am  since  (thanks 
be  to  GkxL)  safely  arrived  here.  My  greatest  joye  would 
be  to  receive  a  letter  from  you,  sir ;  but  I  know  not  how 
to  propose  any  probable  way  of  accomplishing  it,  unlesse 
siTy  that  you  would  be  pleased  to  whte  to  Hamburg.  Sir 
Nevel  Catlin,  I  beleeve,  hath  a  brother  there,  a  merchant, 
Mr.  James  Catlin,  formerly  my  school-fellow ;  a  letter  sent 
to  him  for  me  would  come  to  my  handes,  if  that  it  pleaseth 
God  to  give  me  safe  journey  tmther.  Grottenberg,  or  Cot- 
tenberg,  is  eight  Bohemian  miles  from  Prague.  They  have 
worked  here  seven  hundred  years ;  there  are  about  thirty 
mines.  I  went  down  into  that  which  was  first  digged,  but 
was  afterwards  left  for  a  long  time ;  but  now  they  dig  there 
again.  It  is  called  the  Cotna,  aiiff  der  Gotten,  upon  the 
Gotten  or  Goate  hiU.  A  monke  walking  over  this  hill  founde 
a  diver  tree  sticking  to  his  coate,  which  was  the  occasion 
that  they  aftierwards  built  these  mines,  and  the  place  retaines 
this  name  of  Gottenberg.  I  have  read  that  the  princesse 
and  great  sorceress  of  Bohemia,  Libussa,  did  foretell  many 
thinges  concerning  these  piines ;  but  in  such  matters  I 
beleeve  little ;  knowing  how  confident  men  are  in  such 
superstitious  accoimts.  In  the  mines  at  Brunswick  is 
reported  to  be  a  spirit;  and  another  at  the  tin  mine  at 
Slackenwald,  in  this  kingdome,  in  the  shape  of  a  monke, 
which  strikes  the  miners,  singeth,  playeth  on  the  bagpipe, 
and  many  such  tricks.  But  I  doubt,  if  I  should  go  tMther, 
I  should  finde  them  as  vain  as  Montparions  drumme ;  but 
the  winter,  and  my  great  desire  to  return  home  speedily, 
will  not  permit  me  to  goe  so  farre  out  of  the  way.  Prom 
Gottenberg  by  Golline  and  Bohemian  Broda,  to  Prague; 
where,  I  thanke  God,  I  am  very  weU,  aft;er  such  tiresome 


440  DOMESTIC  COBBESPOITDEKCE.  [1668. 

Toyages  via  I  liave  made ;  and  when  I  looks  back  upon  all 
the  cmngers  from  which  it  hath  pleased  Gk>d  to  deliver  me, 
I  can  not  but  with  some  assurance  also  hope  that  his  infinite 
goodness  will  also  bring  me  backe  into  my  owne  comitry 
and  blesse  me  there  with  the  continuance  of  my  dear  &ther*8 
life,  health,  and  prosperity.  I  have  divers  thinges  to  write 
to  you,  sir,  concerning  Tiikhia ;  but  I  will  not  trouble  you, 
sir,  too  much  at  once.  I  know,  sir,  that  you  cannot  but 
reasonably  be  offended  with  my  long  stay  abroad ;  especially 
in  countryes  of  small  literature ;  but  I  hope  that  ^our  dis- 
pleasure will  not  continue,  and  that  you  will  adde  this  to  the 
rest  of  your  great  goodnesse  and  indulgence  to  me,  to  par- 
don my  rashnesse,  and  the  expense  I  have  put  you  to.  My 
duty  to  lOT  most  dear  mother,  and  love  to  my  sisters  and 
friends.  I  am  uncertaine  which  way  I  shall  take.  Travellmg 
is  not  certain  here,  as  in  France.  If  it  were  not  for  my 
portmantle,  I  would  buy  a  horse,  and  come  streight  into  the 
Low  Countreys. — ^Your  most  obedient  sonne, 

Ed.  Bbowk£. 


Dr.  E.  Browne,  after  his  travels,  settled  in  London. 
Erom  the  directions  of  his  father's  letters,  we  gather  that 
he  changed  his  residence  several  times  before  1673.  In  that 
year  he  was  tempted  to  another  short  visit  to  the  continent, 
which  is  described  in  his  travels,  fol.  1686,  at  p.  180. 
July  29,  1675,  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  College  of 
Physicians,  and  lectured  in  that  and  several  succeeding 
years.^  He  was  first  chosen  censor  in  1678.  From  1675, 
throughout  the  whole  of  his  father's  life,  he  resided  in  Sahs- 
bury-court,  Fleet-street.      During  the  long  period  of  his 

*  The  following  communications  from  Dr.  Edward  Browne  appeared 
in  the  Philosophical  Transactions  : — 

Of  two  parhelias,  or  mock  suns,  seen  in  Hungary,  Jan.  30, 1668  :  vol. 
iv.  p.  953,  published  May  10,  1669. 

On  the  damps  in  the  mines  of  Hungary :  iv.  965,  June  21,  1669. 

Relation  of  the  quicksilver  mines  of  Friuli. — Accoimt  of  the  Zirch- 
nitzer  sea  in  Camiola  :  iv.  1080,  Dec.  13,  1669. 

Account  of  the  copper  mine  of  Hem  Grund,  in  Himgaiy,  as  also  of 
the  stone  quarries  and  Talc  rocks  in  Himgary :  v.  1042,  H&kj  23,  1670. 

On  the  mines,  minerals,  baths,  &c.,  in  Hungary  :  y.  1189,  April  25, 
1670. 

Queries  and  answers  concerning  the  Zirchnitz  sea :  ix.  194,  Dec.  II, 
1674. 


1675.]  .  DO^OfiSTIC  COBBESFOKDSKCE.  441 

practice  in  London  he  was  in  constant  correspondence  with 
his  father ;  from  whom  it  is  quite  evident  he  derived  much 
of  the  matenaLs  of  his  lectures,  and  great  assistance  in  all 
his  engagements,  both  literary  and  professionaL  He  appeared 
to  have  had  considerable  practice  among  the  higher  ranks, 
both  in  London  and  in  the  country.  He  attended  the  cele- 
brated earl  of  Sochester  in  his  dyin^  illness,  at  Woodstock 
park.  Some  of  Sir  Thomas's  letters  have  been  omitted,  and 
several  are  considerably  abridged,  especially  those  which  are 
strictly  professional,  and  such  as  contain  passages  for  his 
son's  lectures. 


Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  his  son  Edward. — June  21,  [1675.] 

Deab  Soiwb, — Some  occasion  of  this  letter  is,  to  rectifie 
a  mistake  in  the  paper  of  yours,  which  I  sent  yesterday,  by 
Mr.  Miller,  Mr.  Tho.  Peck's  brother  in-lawe,  who  dwells  not 
farre  from  you  and  by  whom  I  returned  the  first  of  your 
lectures  ;  in  that  I  putt  in  a  paper,  with  the  draught  of  the 
kidney,  and  heart  of  a  vitulus  marinus  or  scale,  which  Betty 
drewe  out  fresh,  from  one  I  had  in  blewe  paper  before.  The 
mistake  was  this ;  that  I  sett  it  downe  the  kidney  of  a  dol- 
phin, for  it  is  the  kidney  of  a  vitulus  marinus,  and  is  not 
much  unlike  that  of  a  dolphin,  in  the  numerous  divisions ; 
butt  it  may  serve  to  showe  in  discowrsing  of  the  kidney. 
The  passage  you  mentioned  out  of  Bartholomeus  Gheorgevitz, 
is  not  to  bee  omitted  for  it  comes  in  very  well ;  it  is  a  prettie 
little  booke,  and  you  having  seen  something  of  Turkic,  1 
wish  you  would  read  it  over,  for  it  may  bee  often  useful  unto 
you. — ^Your  loving  father,  Thomas  Beowite. 

A  litle  shippe,  with  6  small  gunnes,  came  up  from  Tar- 
mouth  to  Carrowe  Abbey,  this  night,  and  hath  taken  a  great 
deale  of  mony  by  selling  wine  and  the  like ;  a  strange  number 
of  people  resorting  unto  it,  taking  twelve  pence  for  every 
shott^  at  healths. 

s  The  King  in  Hamlet,  may  illustrate  this  passage : — ^he  says, 
''  This  gentle  and  unforoed  accord  of  Hamlet 
Sits  smiling  to  my  heart ;  in  grace  whereof 
No  jocund  health  that  Denmark  drinks  to-day. 
But  the  great  cannon  to  the  clouds  shall  tell.'* 

ffanUUf  Act  I.  Sc.  2. 


442  Doneno  ooxusMirDXKOS.  [167^. 


Sir  Thomas  Brovme  to  his  son  Howard.— Feb.  25,  [1676?] 

DsAB  SoiHTE, — ^My  neibotir,  Mr.  Bickerdik,  going  towards 
London  to^morrowe,  I  would  not  deny  Imn  a  letter;  and  I 
have  Bent  by  him  Lucretins  his  bik  bo<^es  De  Merwn  Nth 
tura,  because  you  lately  sent  me  a  quotation  out  of  that  au- 
thor, that  yon  mi^ht  mire  one  by  you  to  find  out  quotations, 
which  shall  considerably  offer  themselyes  at  any  time. 
Otherwise  I  do  not  much  recommend  the  reading^  or  stadr- 
ing  of  it,  there  being  divers  impieties  in  it,  and  'tis  no  oremt 
to  be  punctually  versed  in  it ;  it  containeth  the  I^icurean 
uaturall  philosophic.  Mr.  Tenison,  I  told  you,  had  written 
a  good  poem, '' contra htdtts saculi  Lucretianos**  illuslaratmg 
Gt>d's  wisdome  and  providence  from  anotome,  and  the 
rubrick,  and  use  of  parbs,  in  a  manuscript  dedicated  to  mee 
and  Dr.  Lawson,^  in  Latm,  after  Lucretius  his  style.^  'With 
it  goes  along  a  very  litle  TuUies  offices,  which  was  either 
yours  or  your  brothers ;  'tis  as  remarkable  for  the  litle  ease 
as  the  good  matter  contained  in  it,  and  the  authentiok  and 
classicidl  Latin.  I  hope  you  do  not  forgett  to  carry  a  G^redoD 
testament  allwayes  to  church,  you  have  also  the  Ghreeke  or 
septuagent  translation  of  the  other  parts  of  scripture;  in 
reading  those  bookes,  a  man  leames  two  good  things  together, 
and  profiteth  doubly,  in  the  language  and  the  subject.  Yoa 
may  at  the  beginning  of  Lucretius,  read  his  life,  prefixed  hj 
Fetrus  Crinitus,  a  learned  philologer  or  humanist,  and  that 
he  proved  mad  and  dyed  by  a  philtrum  or  pocula,  given  him 
by  his  wife  Ludllea.  Mr.  Tho.  Peck  and  his  good  wife  ate 
dead ;  shee  died  in  childbed  some  8  or  9  moneths  past ;  he 
left  this  Ufe  about  a  moneth  ago.  Hee  found  obstacles  that 
he  could  not  come  to  Skickford, '  without  compounding  with 
the  widdowe  in  possession  for  a  thousand  pound,  though  his 
father,  Mr.  James  Peck,  parted  with  his  owne  share  upon 
tolerable  termes  unto  Mr.  Thomas.  Hee  lived  in  Norwich, 
was  growne  very  fatt,  and  dranck  much.     Theye  saye  hee 

*  Dr.  Lawaon  was  brother-in-law  to  Andibuhop  Temson,  each  having 
married  a  daughter  of  Doctor  B.  Love,  Master  of  Corpus  duristi  College, 
Cambridge. 

2  This  MS.  was  never  published. 

3  Qu.  Spixworth  1 


1676^]  DOMXSTIC  OOBBESPOlTDEirCE.  443 

dranck  dayly  a  quart  bottle  of  clarett  before  dinner,  one  at 
dinner,  and  one  at  night.  If  any  companj  came  to  him, 
which  was  seldome,  hee  might  exceed  that  quantitie :  how- 
eyer,  iie  made  an  end  of  that  proportion  by  lumself ;  he  died 
suddenly,  none  being  with  him.  ffis  daughter  finding  him 
indispofied^  asked  whether  shoe  should  send  unto  mee,  hee 
putt  it  o^  and  soon  after  was  found  dead.  Hee  had  litle  or 
no  money  in  his  howse ;  his  father  James  sent  ten  pounds 
for  his  buiyall,  which  served  the  tume.  Surely  if  he  had 
Hyed  a  little  longer,  hee  would  have  utterly  spoyled  his 
brayne,,  and  been  lost  unto  all  conversation.  Happy  is  the 
teoqperate  man.  God  send  all  my  friends  that  viitue.  G^od 
blesse  my  daughter  Pairfax,  my  daughter  Browne,  and  the 
little  ones. — Your  loving  father,  Thomas  Bbowne, 

Sir  Tkamas  Browne  to  his  son  Edward. — June  14,  [1676.] 

DsAB  SoiOTE, — I  am  sorry  to  heare  Mr.  Bishop  is  so 
much  his  owne  foe ;  surely  his  brayne  is  not  right.  Probably 
you  may  heare  asayne  of  him,  before  hee  retumes  into  his 
^untry;  hee  selmed  to  be  &vre  conditiond  when  hee  wae 
in  these  parts,  though  very  hypochondriacaU  sometimes. 
Mr.  Homoartston,  whenever  his  brayne  is  distempered, 
resolves  upon  a  journey  to  London,  and  there  showes  him- 
self, acts  his  part,  and  retumes  home  better  composed,  as 
hee  did  the  last  time ;  hee  would  not  bee  persuaded  to  bleed 
agayne  before  hee  went.  If  the  dolphin  were  to  be  shewed 
for  money  in  Norwich,  litle  would  bee  gott ;  if  they  showed 
it  in  London,  they  are  like  to  take  out  the  viscera,  and 
salt  the  fish,  and  then  the  dissection  will  be  inconsiderable. 
You  may  remember  the  dolphin  opened  when  the  king  was 
heere,  and  Dr.  Clark  was  at  my  howse,  when  you  tooke  a 
draught  of  severall  parts  veiy  well ;  wch  Dr.  Clark  had  sent 
unto  him.  Barthohnus  hath  the  anatomic  of  one,  in  his 
centuries.  You  may  observe  therein  the  odde  muscle 
whereby  it  spouts  out  water,  the  odde  larynx,  like  a  goose 
head,  the  flattish  heart,  the  lungs,  the  renes  racemosi,  the 
multiple  stomach,  <&c.  When  wee  washed  that  fish  a  kind 
of  cuticle  came  of  in  severall  places  on  the  sides  and  back. 
Tour  mother  hath  mast^  to  dresse  and  cooke  the  flesh,  so  as 

*  Sic  MS. 


444  DOIOESTIC  COBSSSPOlTBSirOE.  [W^. 

to  make  an  excellent  saTOiy  dish  of  it ;  and  the  king  l)eing 
at  Newmarket,  I  sent  collars  thereof  to  his  table,  which 
were  very  well  liked  of.  — ^Yonr  loving  father, 

ThO.   BROWIfS. 


h 


Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  his  son  Edward, — Mareh  7,  [1676-7.] 

Deab  Sonne, — ^Ever  since  Friday  night  last,  untill  Tues- 
day, wee  have  had  such  boysterous  cutting  and  freezins 
winds,  that  the  weather  hath  been  allmost  intollerable,  and 
much  hurt  done,  both  at  sea  and  land ;  chimneys  blowne 
downe,  and  tiles,  and  one  man  killed  by  a  wall  blowne  downe 
in  Norwich  ;  the  wind  east  and  somewhat  northerly.  Such 
a  cutting  season  there  was,  in  March,  many  years  ago,  at 
the  time  of  assizes  in  March ;  when  so  many  gentlemen 
dyed  after,  and  among  them  your  old  friend  Mr.  Earle.  So 
that  if  they  had  the  like  weather  in  Flanders,  the  French 
must  have  a  very  hard  time  at  the  seiges  of  Valenciennes 
and  St.  Omar,*  which  most  men  write  St.  Omer,  forgetting 
that  St.  Omar  hath  its  name  firom  St.  Andomarus.  So, 
many-  townes*  names  derived  from  saints  are  observed; 
St.  Mallowes  is  St.  Mallovius ;  St.  Didier  St.  Desiderius. 
I  have  heard  that  St.  Omar  was  a  place  £Eunous  for  good 
onyons,  and  furnished  many  parts  therewith ;  some  were 
usually  brought  into  England,  and  some  transplanted, 
which  were  cryed  about  London,  and  by  a  mistake  called 
St.  Thomas  onyons.  I  mett  with  my  old  Mend  Dr.  Pere- 
grine Short,  and  his  sonne.  Dr.  Thomas  Short.  Dr.  Thomas 
told  mee  of  severall  dissections,  given  them  notice  of  by 
Dr.  Short  of  London,  and  specially  of  a  boare,  whereof  you 
writt  unto  mee.  And  I  told  him  you  would  shewe  a  newe 
way  of  dissecting  the  brayne  at  these  lectures ;  hee  sayd 
none  could  performe  that  dissection  butt  Mr.  Hobbes,  and 
that  it  was  thought  the  best  way  for  the  dissection  of  the 
brayne  of  man,  butt  for  sheep,  &c.  Dr.  Willis  his  way  was 
best.  In  JBartholini,  centuria  4ita,  historia  trigesima,  tituis 
Anatome  Ghulonis,^  I  find  something  peculiar  in  the  gutts  of 

*  Taken  by  the  French  in  the  spring  of  1677. 

«  The  Wolverene  or  Glutton  ;  M4utda  Oulo,  Lin.  The  story  here 
mentioned  was  first  related  by  Olaus  Magnus,  and  has  been  repeated  by 
Gesner,  Topsell,  &c.  Gmelin  and  Buffon,  and  later  naturalists,  regard  it 
as  a  mere  fable. 


1677.]  DOIOESTIO  COBBEBFOI<rDEK01.  445 

a  golo.  This  is  a  devouring  ravenous  quadruped,  frequent 
arout  the  bignesse  of  a  dogge,  which  filleth  itself  with  any 
carjon,  and  then,  when  it  can  eat  no  more,  compressetu 
itself  between  two  trees  standing  neere  together,  and  so 
squeezeth  out,  through  the  gutts,  what  it  hath  devoured, 
and  then  filleth  itself  agayne.  This  was  thought  very  strange, 
considering  the  division  of  the  gutts,  theur  complications, 
foulds,  ana  caecum;  till  Petrus  Pavius  or  Pau,  a  famous 
professor  of  Leyden,  dissected  a  gulo;  for  thereby  hee 
fojmd  that  this  voracious  animal  had  no  such  divisions  m  the 
gotts  as  are  to  be  found  in  other  quadrupeds ;  butt  one  gutt, 
mndigue  sibi  simile,  nor  any  way  changing  figure,  which  is 
the  cause  that  this  animal,  by  compression  of  the  abdomen, 
can  squeese  out  what  is  receaved,  as  having  no  C£BCum,  and 

all  the  gutts  bein^  as  it  were  one  intestinum  rectum 

Gk>d  blesse  you  aU,  and  endowe  you  with  prudence,  sobrietie, 
and  fimgalily  and  providence. — ^Your  loving  fstther, 

Thomas  Bbowne. 


Sir  nomas  Brotone  to  Us  son  Edward, — Mv.  23,  [1677.] 

DzAB  SovNE, — ^I  received  your's  yesterday ;  and  therein 
how  the  societie  had  received  a  letter  from  that  great  astro- 
nomer, Hevelius,  of  Dantzick ;  with  an  account  of  an  ecHpse, 
and  a  new  starre  in  Cygnus  'J  but  what  new  starre,  or  wnen 
appearing,  I  knowe  not ;  for  there  wa^  a  new  starre  in  that 
constellation  long  agoe,  and  writ  of  by  many.  If  it  bee  now 
to  bee  seen  it  is  worth  the  looking  after.  I  nave  not  had  the 
Transactions  for  divers  moneths ;  but  some  that  have  had 
them  tell  me  there  is  account  of  some  kind  of  spectacles 
without  glasses,  and  made  by  a  kind  of  little  trunk  or  case 
to  admitt  the  species  with  advantage.  I  have  read  of  the 
same  in  the  l^*an8actions  about  a  yeare  a^  ;^  but  now  I 
hear  such  instruments  are  made  and  sold  m  London ;  and 
some  tell  mee  they  have  had  them  heere.  Enquire  after 
them,  and  where  tney  are  made,  and  send  a  payre,  as  I  re- 
member there  is  no  great  art  in  the  making  thereof.     I  am 

^  Hevelins's  letter  on  Lunar  Eclipses  was  published  in  the  Trans,  for 
Jan.  1676;  vol.  xi.  590  :  and  his  letter  on  the  New  Stars,  Jan.  2, 1677 ; 
w>l.  xii.  863. 

•  PhiL  Trans,  vol.  xi.  691. 


4^  ]>OHSSnC  COBBBSFOSBXirCB.  [1677. 

glad  to  lieare  that  Isaac  Yosaius  is  living;  and  in  England. 
You  send  some  of  his  notes  and  observations  upon  the  geo- 
graphie  of  Mela ;  in  that  partieular  of  Mount  Hmnus  and 
possi))ilit7  of  seeing  the  Euzine  and  Adriatidk  sea  &om  the 
top  thereof.  In  that  piece  he  promiseth  a  mappe  of  Old 
G-reece.  I  wish  I  knew  whether  he  had  yett  founde  any 
such  mi^pe  or  tract  pubUck.  I  presume  hee  came  ower  wiui 
the  Prince  of  Aurange  f  and  it  were  no  hard  matter  to  bee 
in  his  company  at  his  owne  or  the  prioce's  lodgings.  You 
may  tell  mm  you  have  been  in  some  parts  c^  Gt^eece,  as 
Macedonia  and  Thessalie ;  and  ask  his  opinion  of  the  Biappe 
of  Laurenbergius,  of  Greece,  which  pla^th  the  Pharsaoaa 
Pields  on  the  north  of  the  river  Peneus;  whereas  at  Larissa 
all  accoimted  it  to  the  south,  and  about  three  dayes  joomey 
from  thence ;  and  may  signifie  how  unsatiafiEUstory  jaa  find 
the  mappe  eifcher  of  [OrteHus]  or  others,  in  plarang  tiie 
towns  tiurough  which  you  passed  in  Macedonia^  as  also  in 
[Servia],  omitting  divers,  and  transplacing  others.  He  will 
bee  glad  to  discours  of  such,  and  of  Olympus,  which  is  not 
so  well  sett  downe.  I  doubt  not  but  that  hee  i^eaketh 
Prench  and  Italian,  if  not  English,  besides  Latin.  'Tis  a 
credit  to  knowe  such  persons ;  and  therefore  devise  some 
way  to  salute  him.  I  perceave  you  are  not  so  well  satisfied 
with  London  as  you  thought  to  nave  been ;  and  am  therefore 
sorry  that  you  have  obHged  yourself  to  that  place  by  tiding 
a  chamber  for  so  long,  or  else  to  bee  at  a  frmtless  charge  of 
the  lodgings ;  but  I  would  not  have  you  discontented.  If 
either  your  health  or  second  thoughts  incline  you  to  Hve 
heere,  wee  shall  bee  willing ;  where  you  may  see  and  obserre 
practice,  and  practise  also,  as  opportunity  will  by  degrees 
permitt ;  and  a  great  deale  of  money  may  bee  saved  which 
might  serve  you  hereafter,  and  your  sisters.  However,  in 
the  meane  time,  make  the  best  use  you  can  of  London. — I 
rest  your  loving  father,  Thomas  BBOvnrE. 

Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  his  eon  Udward, — Jan,  5,  [1677-8.] 

Deab  Sonue, — There  is  one  Vansleb,  who  hath  writt  a  de- 
scription  of  Egypt :  hee  writt  in  1672  or  3,  and  it  is  newly 

•  This  was  not  the  case.   The  Prince  of  Orange  came  over  Oct.  10, 
1677.     Vossius  resided  in  England  from  1670  till  1682,  when  he  died. 


1678.]  ]>oiciaTio  GOSKESPOin>sifC£.  MT 

translated  into  EngHsh  in  Svo.  Hee  seemea  to  have  been 
employed  to  collect  antiquities,  butt  especially  manuscripts, 
for  the  "King  of  France ;  for  hee  sayth  hee  sent  divers  to  his 
library,  to  which  purpose  hee  leamt  the  Arabick  tongue,  and 
writes  much  of  his  mstorie  out  of  the  Arabick  writers,  who 
writt  long  since  the  Greeks ;  and  gives  many  particulars  not 
mentuAed  by  them,  though  many  are  fabulous  and  super- 
stitioas.  Hee  travelled  not  only  into  Lower  Egypt,  butt  mto 
the  Upper,  above  or  southward  of  Grand  Cayro,  and  setts 
downe  many  menasteries,  and  the  noble  ruina  of  many,  hardly 
to  be  mett  with  in  other  ^v^ters.  Hee  went  into  divers 
oares  of  the  mmnmies,  and  in  one  hee  sayth  hee  found  many 
sorts  of  birds,  embalmed,  and  included  in  potts,  one  whereof 
bee  sent  into  France.  Hee  also  sayth,  that  he  found  empty 
eggs,  whole  and  unbroaken,  butt  light  and  without  any  thing 
in  thi^n.  Hee  speakes  of  the  hieroglyphicall  cave  in  Upper 
Egrpt,  the  walls  whereof  fuU  of  hieroglyphycall  and  other  old 
wntmg,  butt  much  defaced,  with  divers  others,  and  also  a 
noble  column  of  Antoninus,  &c.  Of  the  great  pyramids  hee 
sayth,  that  the  north  side  is  larger  then  that  of  east  or  west. 
Tom^  Gk>d  be  thanked,  is  well,  so  I  hope  you  are  all.  God 
Ubflse  yoa  idl. — Your  loving  father,  Tho.  Bbowhte. 


9ir  Thomas  Brovme  to  his  son  Edward. — May  8,  [1678.] 

'  Dbab  SoNin, — I  receeved  the  print  of  Stonehenge,  of  the 
ainging  at  the  hospitall,  and  chorus,  by  Mr.  Bichardson,  an 
honest  taylor  in  the  close.  That  of  Stonehenge  is  good,  ac- 
cording to  the  south  and  west  prospect ;  [the]  chorus  I  have 
not  yet  perused.  'Tis  rare  to  find  a  h^urt  without  a  peri- 
cardium. Columbus  observed  it  in  one  body,  and  Bartho- 
linus  also  in  an  hydropicall  person ;  vide.  lib.  CetUuriar  Sis- 
taria  xx.  In  the  same  chapter  he  writes,  de  septo  cordis 
pervio  in  the  same  person,  communicated  to  him  by  Br.  Brod- 
ick, professor  of  Tubinge,  in  the  Duke  of  Wertemberg's 
domimons. 

I  peroeave  my  lady  F.  bled,  and  hath  had  newe  prescrip- 
tions ;  I  hope  they  may  be  beneficial  imto  her. 

Considermg  the  bitter  quality  of  the  cerumen,  or  earwax 
lining  the  eare,  a  man  might  thinck  that  horse-leaches  would 
have   litle  delight  to  insinuate  themselves  iato  the  eare; 


448  DOMSBTTO  OOBBISPOITDBKCS.  [1978. 

butt  thereof  there  have  been  some  examples,  and  Se?eniuiB 
found  out  a  good  remedie  for  it,  in  a  person  of  Naples, 
who  had  one  gott  into  his  eare;  for  to  that  purpose  hee 
moystend  the  outward  part  of  the  eare;  whereupon  the  leach 
came  out  to  suck  the  blood.  You  may  mention  it  in  the 
discourse  about  the  eare.     See  Bartholim^  eenturia  4ta, 

Men  are  much  in  doubt  yet  concerning  the  warre ;  and 
the  proceedings  of  the  Duch  seem  butt  odde.  GK)d  direct 
our  English  counsells  for  the  best. 

Tom  is  much  delighted  to  thinck  of  the  guild  ;  the  maior, 
Mr.  Davey,  of  Alderhollands,  intending  to  live  in  Surrey 
howse,  in  St.  Stephen's,  at  that  time ;  and  there  to  make 
his  entertaines ;  so  that  hee  contrives  what  pictures  to 
lend,  and  what  other  things  to  pleasure  some  of  that  parish, 
and  his  schoolmaster,  who  lives  in  that  parish.  God  bleaae 
my  daughter  Browne  and  you  all. — ^Tour  loving  father, 

Tho.  BBowm. 


Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  his  son  EdvHtrd. — Feb,  14,  [1678-9.] 

Deab  SoNira, — ^You  make  ofben  mention  of  a  censors^ 
daye,  which  I  suppose  is  some  day  sett  out  for  the  censor 
to  convene  upon  the  colledge  afiayres ;  and  when,  perhaps, 
you  may  have  a  dinner.  If  there  bee  a  lecture  at  the  col- 
ledge  an;er  this  sessions  it  will  bee  expected  that  the  phy* 
sitians  of  the  colledge  should  be  there,  especially  at  the 
opening  of  the  theatre.  And,  therefore,  when  you  in* 
tend  at  the  same  time  to  have  a  private  preparing  body  at 
Chirurgeon's  hall,  you  may  have  a  diversion,  and  not  be  able 
to  bee  at  the  colledge,  except  you  can  contrive  the  buis^ 
nesse  better  then  I  apprehend  as  yet.  Being  arrived  so* 
high  as  censor,  it  will  conceme  you  to  putt  on  some  gravity,* 
and  render  yourself  as  considerable  as  you  can,  in  convert 
sation  in  all  respects.  'Tis  probable  there  will  bee  a  great 
nimiber  at  the  lecture  the  first  time,  the  place  being  capa- 
cious ;  butt,  being  read  in  Latin,  very  many  will  not  bee 
earnest  to  come  hereafter,  and  the  place  being  so  large,  there 
are  like  to  bee  more  spectators  than  auditors.  Your  lecture 
at  Chirurgeon's  hall  will,  I  perceive,  bee  somewhat  late  this 

*  Br.  E.  Browne  was  elected  censor  of  the  College  of  Physicians, 
Sept.  30,  1678. 


1678.]  DOMESTIC   COBS£SPO]!fDENCE.  449 

yeare ;  so  tliat  you  may  bee  forced  to  dissecte  the  brayne 
the  first  day  in  the  afternoon,  or  the  next  morning.  I  writt 
unto  you  by  my  kst  to  read  Mr.  Duncan's  way  of  dissecting 
the  brayne,  mentioned  in  the  Transactions  of  the  E.  S.  last 
August.2  Wee  heare  Sir  Jos.  Williamson  is  out  of  his 
secretarie's  place,  and  my  Lord  Sunderland  putt  in,  whose 
acquaintance  you  might  well  have  continued.  Sir  Joseph  is 
like  to  be  chosen  burgesse  for  Thetford,  as  hee  was  before, 
and  Sir  William  Coventrie,  the  other  secretarie  of  the  coun- 
sell,  will  be  for  Yarmouth.  Sir  Joseph,  I  beleeve,  found  his 
secretarie's  place  to  bee  of  some  danger,  for  hee  could  not 
well  refuse  to  signe  what  the  higher  powers  would  command ; 
and  if  it  were  agaynst  any  lawe,  the  parliament  would  ques- 
tion him  as  they  did  the  last  session.  I  am  sorry  to  find 
that  my  Lord  Sterling  and  L.  Dunblayne  would  have  been 
chosen  at  Abingdon  if  the  designe  had  succeeded;  for 
thereby  'tis  knowne  that  my  lord  treasorer  strikes  in.  On 
Monday  next  is  the  election  for  burgesses  of  Norwich ;  on 
the  same  day  for  knights  of  the  shyre  for  Suffolk.  My  Lord 
Huntingdon,  a  worthy  honest  yong  gentleman,  Sir  Lyonell 
Talmach  his  sonne,  of  Suffolk,  standeth.  Duke  Lauderdale 
maryed  his  mother.  Hee  lost  it  the  last  time,  because, 
though  the  gentry  were  much  for  him,  yet  the  people  feared 
hee  would  prove  a  meere  courtier.  Sir  Samuel  Bemardiston 
also  stands,  who  was  knight  of  the  shyre  last  time,  and  some 
others.  The  election  is  commonly  at  Ipswich,  where  the 
seamen  and  watermen  are  very  rude  and  boysterous,  and 
take  in  with  the  country  party,  as  they  call  it.  Tom 
would  have  his  grandmiother,  his  avnt  Betty,  and  Franck, 
valentines  ;  butt  hee  conditioned  with  them  that  they  should 
give  him  nothing  of  any  kind  thatt  hee  had  ever  had  or  seen 
before.  God  send  my  daughter  Fayrfax  a  good  time.  Q-od 
blesse  you  all. — ^Tour  loving  father,  Tho.  Bkowne. 


Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  his  son  Edward,— Feh,  24,  [1678-9.] 

Deab  SoKiTE, — Since  you  take  in  the  ungues  in  this  lec- 
ture, I  presume  you  have  read  and  considered  what   Dr. 

«  See  Phil.  Trans,  xii.  1013. — Explications  novella  et  Mechanique  des 
Actions  Animales^.oti  il  est  traits  des  fonctions  de  Tame,  &c.  Par  M. 
Duncan,  D.  en  Med.  in  12mo.  k  Paris,  1678. 

TOL.  in.  2  a 


450  D01££8nC   COBB£fiFOSri>£KC£.  [1678. 

Glessou  Bay  d  thereof,  in  his  last  work ;  and  also  anatomically 
deBcribe  them.  Siolanus  hath  a  smsdl  peculiiar  tract,  "De 
Unguihui,'^  in  his  Encheiridion.  Hippocrates  was  ther^re 
so  curioufi  as  to  prescribe  the  rule  m  catting  the  nayles, 
that  is  not  longer  or  shorter  then  the  topps  of  the  fingers. 
Vide  Hippocrates  De  offieinamed.  That  barbers  of  old  used 
to  cutt  men*s  nayles  is  to  be  gathered  from  Martial,  lib.  3, 
epigram.  74.  You  may  do  well  to  cast  an  eye  on  ]^£artull 
sometimes  cum  riotU  variorum.  There  is  much  witt^  and 
good  expressions  therein,  and  the  notes  containe  mudh  good 
learning;  the  conceit  and  expression  will  make  them  the 
better  remembered.  God  blesse  you  all. — Your  loring 
father,  Thomas  Bbownb. 

Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  his  son  Edward, — March  1,  [1678-9.] 

Deabe  Sonue, — Though  the  cerumen  bee  not  sett  downe 
in  your  catalogue  de  partilms  intemisy  yet  I  conceive  you 
mention  it  in  your  discourse,  because  it  is  in  meatu  audOoruf, 
and  the  place  from  its  melleous  consistence  and  colour  called 
alveare,  I  sett  down  this  following,  because  it  may  bee 
brought  in  after  the  description  of  the  eare,  or  when  you 
speake  of  deafenesse.  ^*  Biolanus  observeth  that  a  man  deai* 
from  a  bad  conformation  of  the  organs*  of  the  eare,  picking 
his  eare  too  deepe,  unawares  peirced  the  tympane  membrane, 
and  moved  or  broake  the  litle  bones,  and  afterward  came  to 
heare  ;  and,  thereupon,  proposeth  the  question,  whether  such 
a  practise  might  not  bee  attempted,  which  I  confesse  I 
should  bee  uery  warie  to  encourage ;  and  I  doubt  fewe  have 
attempted  that  course,  which  hee  also  proposeth,  agaynst 
the  tinnitus  and  noyse  in  the  eares :  that  is  to  perforate  the 
mastoides,  and  so  to  afford  a  vent  and  passage  unto  ihe 
tremultuating  spirits  and  winds.  Eolfinckius  sayth,  that 
from  violent  causes  the  little  bones  in  the  eare  may  be  dis- 
located, and  so  deafciesse  followe.  Bone-setters  would  be 
much  to  seeke  on  this  cure ;  but  the  only  waye  is,  by  a 
strong  retention  and  holding  of  the  breath,  which  may  pro- 
bably reduce  them  into  their  proper  place ;  which  if  it 
fayleth,  incurable  surditie  ensueth.  And,  therefore,  although 
wee  seeme  to  knowe  and  bee  wdl  acquinted  with  the  natu- 
rall  structure  and  parts  of  the  eare,  in  sound  bodyes,  and 


1679.]  DOMESTIC   COHRESPONDENCE.  451 

fiueb  as  Have  had  no  impediment  in  hearing,  yett,  because 
wee  do  not  enquire,  at  least  butt  rarely,  into  that  organ  in 
dead  men  who  have  been  notoriously  deaf,  wee  may  bee 
sometimes  to  seeke,  in  the  particular  causes  of  deamesse ; 
and  therefore  very  reasonable  it  is,  that  wee  should  more 
often  embrace  or  seeke  out  such  opportunities.  For  hereby 
wee  might  behold  the  tympane  too  thick  or  double  in 
some,  the  chord  or  bones  not  rightly  ordered,  the  fene^- 
tri  or  windowes,  cochlea  or  labyrinthus  ill-conformed  in 
others;  with  other  particular  causes,  which  might  induce 
a  deafnesse  from  nativity."  You  may  adde  some  other, 
as  defects  in  the  auditory  nerves. 

I  presume  my  cosen  Barker  is  come  to  London,  my 
humble  service  unto  him.  I  find  Mr.  Gay  in  the  cata- 
logue of  the  elected.  Though  the  common  letters,  which 
come  fix)m  London,  come  not  to  Norwich  till  Tuesday 
morning,  yet  the  newes  letters  of  coffie  bowses  come  to 
us  on  Monday,  by  noone,  as  being  brought  on  purpose 
from  Beckles,  where  the  Yarmouth  post  leaveth  them. 
Wee  heare  by  them,  that  the  king  approveth  not  the 
speaker;  and  have  tiie  king  and  chancellor's  speeches. 
I  presume  there  was  a  good  appearance  at  the  new  the- 
aire,  especially  of  such  who  understand  Latin.  Gk)d  send 
my  daughter  Fairfax  a  good  delivery.  G-od  blesse  my 
daughter  Browne,  and  you  all. — Your  loving  father, 

Thomas  Bkowne. 

Sir  Thonms  Browne  to  his  son  JEdwa/rd, — April  2,  [1679.] 

Deabe  Sonne, — ^You  did  well  to  observe  Ginseng.  All 
exotick  rarities,  and  especially  of  the  east,  the  East  India 
trade  having  encreased,  are  brought  in  England,  and  the 
best  profitt  made  thereof.  Of  this  plant  Kircherus  writeth 
in  his  China  illustrata,  pag.  178,  cap.  "  De  Exoticis  Chinee 
plantis.'*  I  perceive  you  are  litle  acquainted  with  our 
Norfolk  affayres ;  and  knowe  not  the  late  differences.  Sir 
John  Hobart  complayne  of  some  illegal  proceedings  in  the 
election,  and  petiond  the  bowse  about  it ;  and  delivered  my 
Lord  Yarmouth  my  Lord  Lieutenant's  letter,  which  bee  is 
sayd  to  have  writt  in  the  behalf  of  Sir  Christopher  Calthorp 
and  Sir  Neville  Catelyn,  which  was  construed  as  a  thrating 
lettef,  and  sett  the  bowse  in  such  a  heat,  that  they  had  like 

2g  2 


452  DOMESTIC   COBEESPOlTDBirCE.  [1679. 

to  have  been  presently  dismissed  the  howse.     But  the 
farther  examination  is  appoynted  about  a  fortnight  hence, 
and  many  thinck  there  will  bee  a  newe  election.     What  will 
bee  the  issue  wee  knowe  not,  yett  wee  heare  Sir  Christ. 
Calthorp  fell  sick  last  weeke,  of  the  small  pox.     I  think  hee 
lodgeth  in  "Westminster.     If  the  election  bee  made  agayne, 
'tis  sayd  parties  will  stand  agayne.     Mr.  Verdon,  keeping  no 
rule  and  travelling  about,  hath  his  ague  agayne,  and  not- 
withstanding intends  to  go  to  Thetford  assises,  on  Thursday. 
I  dought  these  election  businesses,  and  the  charge  that  mav 
go  along  with  it,  doth  something  discompose  his  mind.    I 
perceive    you    are  yet  at  some  imcertainte  of  a  pubUck 
lecture,  butt  bee  provided,  for  'tis  very  likely  they  will  have 
one.     An  old  acquaintance,  Mr.  Shadwell,  was  with  me  at 
Norwich ;  hee  speaketh  well  of  you,  butt  wisheth  you  were 
not  over  modest  in  this  world,  where  that  virtue  is  litle  es- 
teemed.    I  am  ati*aid  that  unseasonable  qualitie  makes  you 
decline  the  friendshippe  of  my  Lord  B.  of  London,  which 
others  would  thinck  themselves  happy  in.     Some  say  that 
Mrs.  Harmin  is  much  better,  butt  a  weeke  ago  they  sayd 
shee  was  in  a  consumption,  and  sum  decline  in  it.     It  was 
expected  every  post  that  the  parliament  would  be  dissolved 
or  prorogued,  which  cannot  now  bee  so  expected,  because  a 
proclamation  is  published  for  a  fast.*    My  service  to  niv 
cosen  Barker,  cosen  Hobbes,  and  cosens  Cradock.     I  read 
a    sermon    of   Dr.  Tillotson,    preched   at   the   Yorkshire 
[Feast],  December  3,  which  hee  dedicates  to  the  twelve 
stewards  of  the  company.     "Wee  have   not  seen   Dolfiney 
yett.     Tom  remembers  his  duty  and  love  to  his  sister.    God 
olesse  you. 

Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  his  son  Edward. — Apinl  25,  [1679.] 

Deab  Sonne, — Most  of  our  gentlemen  andwittnesses  con- 
cerning the  election,  are  ether  returned  or  return  to  morrow. 
The  day  of  election,  for  a  new  choyce  of  the  knights  for 
!N'orfolk  will  be  on  Monday  come  sevenight.  Sir  John  Ho- 
bart.  Sir  Christopher  Calthorpe,  and  Sir  Neville  Catelyn 
stand  agayne,  and  they  [say]  also  Mr.  Windham  of  Tel- 

5  Parliament  was  prorogued  May  27,  and  afterwards  dissolved. 


1679.]  DOMESTIC   C0EEESP02n)ENCE.  453 

brigge."*  There  is  like  to  bee  very  great  endeavouring  for  the 
places,  which  will  still  keep  open  divisions  which  were  too 
wide  before,  and  make  it  a  countrey  of  G-uelphs  and 
Gbibellines.  I  am  sorry  to  find  my  Lord  of  Aylesbury  left 
out  of  the  list  of  the  privie  counsell,  hee  beeing  so  worthy 
and  able  a  person,  and  so  well  qualified  for  the  publick  good. 
Tom  presents  his  duty ;  my  love  and  blessing  unto  you  all. — 
Your  loving  father,  Tho.  Beowne. 

Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  his  son  Edtoard, — ApHl  28,  [1679.] 

Deab  SoNiTE, — A  Norwich  man  in  London,  sent  a  letter 
hither  to  a  friend  to  this  efiect,  that  being  at  a  cofl&e  howse, 
hee  sawe  Mr.  Eob.  Bendish,  in  a  high  distraction,  breaking 
windowes,  and  doing  outrageous  things,  so  that  they  were 
fiiyne  to  laye  hold  of  him ;  what  became  of  him  afterwards 
hee  sayth  nothing.  This  came  to  his  father's  eare,  who  is 
much  troubled  at  it,  butt  can  do  very  litle  for  him,  having 
been  at  great  charges  for  him  before.  Now  if  you  heare  of 
any  such  distraction,  or  what  is  become  of  him,  you  may 
give  a  touch  therof  in  any  of  your  letters,  butt  I  would  not 
urge  you  to  bee  buisine  therein ;  but  I  heare  my  brother 
Bendish  hath  allreadie  writt  to  a  friend  to  informe  him  of  the 
truth  thereof,  which  is  like  to  bee  done  before  you  can  say 
any  thing  in  a  letter  from  London.  These  are  the  sad  ends 
of  many  dissolute  and  govemless  persons,  who,  if  they  bee 
of  a  sheepish  temper,  runne  into  melancholy  or  futaity,  and 
if  [they]  prove  haughtie  and  obstinate  into  a  maniacal  mad- 
nesse.  I  am  glad  you  left  Madame  Cropley  better,  you  had 
the  opportunity  to  see  the  shipps  and  forts  upon  the  river. 
I  am  glad  there  is  so  strong  a  shippe  built  at  Wolleige, 
and  a  large  shippe  a  second  rate,  I  wish  we  had  half  a  dozen 
of  them.  The  bill  against  popery  is  intended  to  be  very 
severe,*  but  the  howse  of  Lords  will  moderate  it :  and 
whether  the  king  will  allowe  of  it,  it  is  yet  uncertaine,  or 

*  The  house  had  after  long  delays,  decided  on  the  2l8t  of  April,  that 
none  of  the  candidates  were  duly  elected,  and  fresh  writs  were  accord- 
ingly issued  on  the  22d.  But  hefore  the  new  memhers  had  time  to  take 
their  seats,  parliament  was  dissolved  ;  so  that  in  point  of  fact  the 
county  of  Norfolk  was  not  represented  in  that  Parliament. 

^  A  bill  for  the  more  speedy  conviction  of  Popish  recusants  was 
brought  in  and  read  a  first  time  March  27. 


454  BOMXBTic  coEBiiPONBncm.  [lire. 

what  exeeatkm  there  will  bee  of  it,  mar  yet  bee  m  donbtfiiU. 
The  deferring  of  the  trial  of  our  election  laaj^  muek  iMom- 
mode  the  gentlemen  who  who  went  up  for  witneaaes,  and  ako 
encreaae  the  char^,  and  how  matters  will  bee  detenniiied  wee 
are  butt  uneertaine.  Monday  is  the  day  appoynted,  but 
whether  it  will  not  be  putt  off  'to  a  farther  day  wee  are  in 
doubt.^  Litle  Tom  comes  loaded  from  the  fayre  this  day, 
and  wishes  his  sister  had  some  of  them.  Qod  blease  you 
all.     I  rest  your  loving  father,  Thomas  Bbowkx. 

Take  notice  of  the  sea  horse  skinne. 


Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  his  son  Edward, — Ma^^  7,  [1679.] 

Deab  SoNin, — It  is  not  well  contriued  by  the  chinir- 
geons  that  you  are  at  such  yncertainties  about  your  lectures, 
and  it  will  bee  Very  inconuenient  to  beginne  the  lectures  on 
Saturday,  by  reason  of  Sunday  interuening,  and  t^e  hard 
keeping  of  the  body  in  this  warme  and  moyst  wether.  Bott 
I  remember  you  read  so  once  before,  butt  with  some  incon- 
ueniency.  Our  election  was  the  last  Monday.  The  com- 
petitors were  the  former  elected  Sir  Christopher  Calthorp 
and  Sir  NeuiHe  Catelyn,  and  Sir  John  Hobart  and  Mr. 
Windham.  I  neuer  obserued  so  great  a  number  of  people 
who  came  to  giue  their  voyces  ;  but  all  was  ciuilly  carryed 
at  the  hill,  and  I  do  not  heare  of  any  rude  or  ynhsndsome 
caryadge,  the  competitors  hauing  the  weeke  before  sett 
downe  rules  and  agreed  upon  articles  for  their  re^ulm*  and 
quiet  proceeding.  They  came  not  down  from  the  nfll  vntill 
eleven  o'clocke  at  night.  Sir  John  Hobart  and  Sir  Neuille 
Catelyn  caryed  it,  and  were  caryed  on  cha3rre8  about  the 
market  place  after  eleuen  o'clock,  with  trumpets  and  torches, 
candles  being  lighted  at  windowes,  and  the  markett  place 
full  of  people.  Dr.  Brady  was  with  mee  that  day,  who 
presents  his  seruice  and  speakes  well  of  you,  and  sayth  hee 

*  On  the  21st  April,  the  hoase  had  summoned  Mr.  Yerdno,  under- 
sheriff  of  Norfolk,  ''to  answer  his  miscarriages  and  ill  practices  in  elect- 
ing of  knights  of  the  shire  for  Norfolk."  The  said  examination  was  re- 
peatedly postponed,  'till  the  new  election  had  taken  place,  and  John  Jay, 
the  high  sheriff,  having  refused  to  make  a  return,  was  ordered,  on  the 
12th  of  May,  to  be  taken  into  custody.  On  the  24th,  Sir  T.  Hare's 
petition  against  Sir  J.  Hobart's  return  was  presented,  and  on  the  27th. 
parliament  was  adjourned,  so  that  neither  of  the  elections  was  ever 
settled. 


IjRS.}  BOKS8XIC  C0ES£»PO]!ri>2]fCS.  455 

WW  yoiir  eoxurtont  auditor^  and  sayth  yours  are  very  good 
leotoros,  aad  proper  to  the  intention,  as  being  very  good 
jBd  proifitable,  which  they  haue  rarely  beem  formerly.  Hee 
eame  with  Sir  Thomas  Hare,  of  Stowe,  Sir  Balph  Hare's 
sonxie,  and  not  long  of  age.  Sir  Thomas  was  of  Caius 
OoUedge,  and  brought,  they  say,  four  [hundred  for  Sir 
Neaille  and  Sir  Christopher,^  and  Dr.  Brady  brought 
^gkteen  or  nineteen  from  Cambridge,  schoUars,  who  were 
freeholders  in  !N'orfolk.  These  were  the  number  of  the  voyces. 
Sir  John  Hobarfc  -  -  -  3417 
Sir  NeuiHe  Catelyn     -    -    3310  , 

Sir  Christopher  Calthorp  -  3174 
Mr.  Windham  ...  -  2898 
I  do  not  remaoEiber  such  a  greafc  poll.  I  could  not  butt 
obsente  the  great  number  of  horses  which  were  in  the 
towne,  and  conceiue  there  might  haue  been  five  or  sic 
thooBand  whidi  in  time  of  need  might  serue  for  dra- 
goone  horses ;  beside  a  great  number  of  coach  horses, 
and  very  good  sadle  horses » of  the  better  sort.  Wine  wee 
had  none  butt  sack  and  Bhenish,  except  some  made  proui- 
saea  thereof  before  hand,  butt  there  was  a  strange  con- 
sumption of  beere  and  bread  and  cakes,  abundance  of 
people  slept  in  the  markett  place,  and  laye  like  flocks  of 
sheep  in  and  about  the  crosse.  My  wife  sent  the  receit  for 
orenge  cakes,  and  they  are  comfortable  to  the  stomack,  es- 
pecially in  winter,  but  they  must  be  eaten  moderately,  for 
otherwise  they  may  heartbume,  as  1  haue  sometimes  found, 
eapedaily  ridmg  upon  them.  Tom  presents  his  duty.  God 
blesae  you  all. — Your  louing  father,  Tho.  Bbowke. 


Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  his  son  Udward,  May  29,  [1679.] 

DxA.a  SoBTKE, — ^Mr.  Alderman  Wisse  went  this  day  to 
London,  with  his  wife,  whose  brother,  Mr.  Utting,  keeps  the 
Green  Dragon,  at  Bishopsgate.  By  him  I  sent  a  letter,  and 
a  small  box,  and  therein  an  East  India  drugge  called  sebets 
or  zehets  or  cussum  sebets.^    It  was  brought  from  the  East 

^  Sir  Thomas  Hare  and  others  petitioned  the  House,  hut  inMtiocess- 
fully,  against  the  return  of  Sir  Jolm  Hobart. 

*  Probably  salep,  the  roots  of  orchis,  whioh  rendeTB  water  very  thick 
and  gelatinous,  and  is  imported  threaded  on  strings  not  unlike  one  of 


456  DOMESTIC   COBB£SFOin>liNOE.  [1679. 

Indies  by  order  from  Mr.  Tho.  Peirce,  who  liveth  near 
Norwich,  1663,  who  gave  mee  some  divers  yeares  agoe. 
Hee  say th  that  ■  there  was  considerable  quantitie  brought 
.into  England;  butt  not  being  a  good  commodity,  it  was 
sent  back  agajme;  butt  he  reserved  a  box  full,  whereof 
these  I  send  were  a  part,  hee  sayth  they  in  those  countries 
thicken  broath  with  it,  and  it  serveth  to  make  gellies.  I 
never  tried  it  nor  knowe  whether  it  bee  wholsome,  for  they 
looke  a  little  like  Ahouai  Theveti,  or  Indian  morris  bells,  in 
Gerard  or  Johnson's  herball,  which  are  sayd  to  bee  poy- 
sonous.  I  send  them  unto  you  because  you  being  ac- 
quainted with  many  of  the  East  India  Company,  you  may 
enquire  about  it  and  satisfie  yourself  as  well  as  you  can,  for 
perhaps  few  knowe  it,  and  *tis  good  to  know  all  kinds  of 
druggs  and  simples.  In  the  list  of  commodities  brought 
over  from  the  East  Indies,  1678,  I  find  among  the  druggs 
tincal  and  toothanage,^  set  downe  thus;  105,920  toothanage, 
49,610  tincal.  Enquire  also  what  these  are,  and  may  gett  a 
sample  of  them. 

Mr.  John  Jaye,  our  high  sheriffe,  was  sent  for  by  the 
Howse  of  Commons,  for  not  sending  the  writts  or  writings, 
certifying  those  who  were  elected  in  good  time ;  butt  hee 
fell  sick,  before  the  pursuivant  came  in  Norwich,  of  a  fever, 
and  so  the  pursuivant  was  fayne  to  retume  this  daye  or 
yesterday,  with  a  certificate  of  his  inability  to  take  such  a 
journey,  and  a  promise  that  when  hee  shall  bee  able,  hee 
will  bee  ready  to  come  up,  if  they  thinck  fitt,  butt  Sir  John 
Hobart  and  Sir  Neville  Catelyn  are  now  admitted  into  the 
howse,  and  probably  hee  will  hear  no  more  of  it.  I  do  not 
yet  heare  that  Mr.  Yerdon  and  Dr.  Hylliard  are  discharged.^ 
Mrs.  Verdon  went  to  London,  to  have  her  sonne  touched ; 
if  you  see  her,  remember  my  service.  She  was  very  earnest 
to  have  her  litle  sonne  touched,  being  very  hard  to  admit  of 
medicines. — ^Tour  loving  father,  Thomas  Beownb. 

My  service  to  Mr.  Deane  and  his  lady,  and  to  Mr. 

the  figures  here  referred  to.    It  has  never  been  much  used  in  England. 
— NgU  by  Mr,  Qray, 

*  Tutenage,  called  in  this  country  zinc. — Gray. 

*  They  were  summoned  to  the  house  on  the  subject  of  the  Norfolk 
election. 


Iffld,"]  DOKESTIO   COKBESPOKBEKCE.  457 

DobbinSy  when  you  see  bim ;  my  cosens  Cradock,  eosena 
Hobbs,  and  all  our  fidends.  Write  vour  letters  at  the  best 
advantage,  and  not  when  the  post  is  ready  to  go.  Wee 
heare  a  noyse  of  the  poysoners  in  Erance,^  butt  do  not  well 
apprehend  it,  wee,  who  imitate  the  French  in  their  worse 
qualities,  may  not  unlikely  follow  them  in  that. 

Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  his  son  JEdward, — June  28,  [1679  ?} 

Deab  Sokne, — I  heard  that  some  shipps  passed  by 
Yarmouth,  with  souldiers  in  them  for  Scotland,  six  or  seven 
dayes  past,  and  the  coffie  and  common  news  letters  tell  u» 
somethmg  of  the  rebellion  in  Scotland,  butt  I  think  very 
imperfectly.  A  litle  more  time  will  better  informe  us  of 
that  buisinesse ;  and  they  are  like  to  bee  more  effectually 
dealt  with  and  brought  to  reason,  by  the  English  forces, 
when  there  shall  bee  a  sufficient  number  of  them  in 
Scotland ;  for  the  rebells  hope,  and  others  doubt,  whether 
those  of  their  nation  will  fight  heartily  agaynst  them ;  for 
tis  sayd  there  are  more  discontented  in  Scotland  than  those 
in  armes.  So  that  this  may  bee  a  coal  not  so  soon 
quenched ;  though  it  was  begun  by  the  lowest  sects,  yet 
the  Scots  are  very  tenacious  of  the  Protestant  religion,  and 
have  entertained  feares  and  jealousies  of  dessignes  to  in- 
troduce the  Eoman,  from  their  observation  of  the  affayres 
in  England :  and  are  not  like  to  bee  quieted  long,  without 
a  parliament.  And  if  that  should  bee  broake  of  to  their 
discontent,  they  would  bee  contriving  agayne,  and  the 
English  parliaments  would  bee  butt  cold  in  suppressing 
them.  When  the  duke  of  Monmouth  giveth  a  further 
account,  wee  may  see  farther  into  the  buisinesse.  When 
the  wether  proves  cold  and  fitt  for  dissections  if  you  have 
opportunity,  take  notice  of  a  beare :  tis  commonly  sayd  that 
a  beare  hath  no  breast  bone,  and  that  hee  cannot  well  runno 

•  This  seems  to  refer  to  the  Marchioness  of  Brinvilliers,  who  was  be- 
headed, and  her  body  burned  to  ashes,  17  July,  1676,  for  poisoning  her 
father,  two  brothers,  and  divers  other  persons,  in  conjunction  with  on& 
Sainte-Croix.  This  affair  making  a  great  noise,  and  the  public  mind 
being  apprehensive  of  the  practice  of  poisoning  being  common,  a  court 
was  established  at  Paris,  in  1679,  under  the  name  of  £a  Chambre  ardente 
for  the  trial  of  these  offenders ;  but  it  is  said  that  this  was  only  a 
political  manoeuvre  to  throw  an  odium  on  the  enemies  of  the  court. — 
Gray. 


458  DOMESTIC  C0BBE8P(mi>XKCE.  [1679. 

downe  a  hill,  his  heart  will  so  come  up  toward  his  throat. 
Examine  therefore  the  pectorall  parts,  and  endeavoor  to  find 
out  the  ground  of  such  an  opinion  at  opportunity.  I 
once  dissected  a  beare  which  dyed  in  Norwich,  and  I  have 
the  lower  jaw  and  teeth ;  tis  a  strong  animtd,  hath  notable 
sinewes  and  teeth. 

This  day  one  came  to  showe  mee  a  booke  and  to  sell  it ; 
it  was  a  hortus  hi/emalis,  in  a  booke,  made  at  Padua,  butt  I 
had  seen  it  above  thirtie  years  ago,  and  it  containes  not 
mimy  plants.  You  had  a  very  good  one  or  two  if  you  have 
not  paHed  with  them.  Love  and  blesang  to  my  daughter 
Browne  and  you  all. — ^Tour  loving  father, 

Thomas  Bbowne. 


Sir  Thomas  Broume  to  his  son  Mdward, — Jtdif  4,  [1679.] 

Deab  Sonne, — I  have  not  heard  a  long  time  any  thing 
concerning,  or  from  the  B.  S.  THiat  which  you  mention  of 
Monsier  Papin^  would  bee  farther  enquired  into  and  the 
way  of  it,  may-bee,  how  it  is  performed,  for  it  may  bee 
usefoll.  There  was  one  Papin,  a  Frenchman,  who  wrote 
De  pulvere  sympathetica  about  20  years^ago.^  You  say  the 
bones  are  sctfibened  without  any  liquor,  that  is,  as  I  under- 
stand, without  beeing  infused  or  boyled  in  any  liquor,  and 
therefore  I  suspect  it  must  bee  effected  by  humid  exhalation 
or  vapour,  by  being  suspended  or  placed  in  the  vapour,  so 
that  it  may  act  upon  the  body  to  bee  mollified.  According 
to  such  a  kind  of  way  as  in  that  which  is  called,  the  philo- 
sophicall  calcination  of  hartshome,  made  by  the  steeme  of 
water,  which  makes  the  hartshome  white  and  soft,  and  easily 
pulverisable ;  and  it  is  to  bee  had  at  some  apothecaries 
and  chymists ;  and  whether  a  fish  boyled  in  the  steeme 
of  water  wiU  not  have  the  bones  soffe,  I  have  not  tried. 
Whether  hee  useth  playne  water  or  any  other,  mixed  or' 

^  Papin  exhibited  to  the  R(mtl  Society,  on  the  22d  May,  1679,  bones 
softened  by  a  new  method.  He  afterwards  published  a  work  on  the 
subject  :  "  The  New  Digester  ;  or  the  Engine  for  the  softening  of  bones, 
by  Benyi  P&pin,  F.R.S."  4to.  Lond.  1681.  Evelyn  (in  his  Diary,  by 
Bray,  yoL  i.  542)  has  given  an  amusing  account  of  a  most  philosophical 
supper  of  flesh  and  fish,  cooked  in  M.  Papin's  digesters. 

*  Nicholas  Papin,  fether  of  the  preceding.  lAo  wrote  "  La  Poudre 
de  Sympathie  defendue  centre  les  objections  de  M.  Cattier.**  8vo. 
Paris.     1661. 


1679.1  BOMISSTIC  OOBBSSPONBIKCi:.  459 

J'  1 

eompoimdedf  sxij  i^irituous  steeme,  we  are  yet  to  leame. 
The  steeme  of  eomrnon  water  is  very  piercing  and  active, 
the  eteemes  in  hatha  likewise,  and  also  the  fume  of  sulphur. 
Tou  have  seen  a  sweating  tubbe  of  myne  whereof  the 
figure  is  in  Loselius  "  De  Toda^a^'^  a  booke  in  duodecimo ; 
wherein  the  steeme  of  the  water  doth  all,  as  in  some  the 
ateeme  of  aqua  vita.  "Write  agayne  of  Papin's  farther  ex- 
periments. My  service  to  Dr.  Grewe.  The  large  egge 
with  another  leaser  within  it  was  a  swann's  egge  which  I 
sent  divers  yeares  past  unto  the  Eoyal  Societie.  I  had 
before  met  with  an  egge  within  an  egge,  as  in  hennes  egges 
and  turkey's  egges.  I  kept  any  I  found  in  that  kind,  in  a 
box  inscribed  ovula  in  oms.  At  last  I  met  vdth  a  swan's 
egge  of  that  kind,  which  I  presented  unto  the  E.  Societie, 
having  never  before  nor  since  mett  with  another  from  a 
swanne.  Tom  presents  his  duty.  Love  and  blessing  to  my 
daughter  Browne.  Wee  can  hardly  avoyd  troubling 
her,  from  the  imp(Hi}uniiy  of  friends,  to  buy  things  in 
Jiondon.  Little  Susan,  I  believe  is  returned  out  of  the 
country.  Wee  cannot  have  a  bill  from  Mr.  Briggs  before 
Monday,  when,  God  willing,  it  will  be  sent.  Yesterday  was 
a  fayre  butt  windy  day,  a  fire  beginning  at  a  dyer's  howse 
in  Dearham,  a  markett  towne,  the  greatest  part  of  the  towne 
was  burnt  downe. 


Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  his  son  Edtoard, — July  7,  [1679.] 

Deab  SomsfE, — Perhaps  by  this  time  you  have  inquired 
farther  into  the  art  of  softening  of  bones.  Consider  that 
h^drargyr  softeneth  nodes  and  takes  of  exostoses :  and  as  I 
remember  Eiolan  saw  the  bones  of  a  dead  body  cereous  or 
a(Hnewhat  soft  like  wax,  wHich  hee  thinkes  was  a  body  in- 
fected with  the  lues,  butt  I  know  not  whether  mercureall 
meanes  had  been  used.  Quicksylver  brings  gold  into  a  soft 
and  pappy  substance,  by  an  homalyama.  Bones  were  soft 
at  first  and  solids  have  been  fluid ;  butt  probably  the  artist 
only  sheweth  the  experiment  or  qtwd  sit,  affording  Htle 
light  how  to  effect  the  same.  Tis  not  improbable  that  the 
kmge  will  knowe  it,  and  so  that  it  may  in  time  become  a 
common  culinary  practise.  I  am  not  so  well  cont^ited  that 
you  should  bee  putt  to  read  lectures  at  this  time  of  the 


460  DOMESTIC   COBB£SPOirDENCE.  [1679. 

yeai'e,  butt  if  they  will  insist  upon  it,  it  cannot  well  be  bin- 
dred.     The  bill  is  enclosed. — Tour  loving  father, 

Thomas  Beowite. 

Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  his  son  Edward, — Octoh,  6,  [1679.] 

Deab  SoifNE, — ^Wee  heare  that  his  majestic  was  to  leave 
Newmarket  on  last  Saturday,^  being  desired  to  come  to 
London  by  the  privie  counsell.  Upon  what  occasion  wee 
know  not,  but  most  men  are  well  contented  that  hee  should 
not  staye  at  Newmarket,  so  long  as  it  was  given  out  that  he 
intended ;  for  the  country  is  stul  sickly,  the  wether  uncer- 
taine,  and  it  rayneth  allmost  daylie ;  so  that  the  cheif  di- 
versions are  within  doores,  by  cockfiting  and  playes.  The 
players  being  so  numerous  that  they  have  sent  out  a  colonie 
to  Bury  of  whom  a  lady,  who  was  there  at  a  play  gave  me  a 
very  tragicall  and  lamentable  description.  That  honest 
heartie  gentleman  Mr.  Cotterell,  was  on  Saturday  at  my 
howse,  who  told  mee  you  were  with  his  children,  who  were 
very  ill ;  when  you  see  his  lady  present  my  service  unto  her, 
hee  came  with  my  lady  Adams.  There  was  also  Mr.  Colt 
who  belongeth  to  prince  Eupert,  who  sayd  hee  sawe  you 
lately,  I  thinck  with  Dr.  Needham,  also  madame  Pnijeane, 
who  maryd  Sir  Francis  Priijeane's  grandson,  and  liveth  at 
Hornechurch,  in  Essex,  ten  miles  from  London  ;  and  others. 
Wee  newly  heare  that  Sir  Eobert  Clayton^  is  chosen  L. 
maior.  I  heare  that  hee  and  Mr.  Morris  have  been  noted 
scriveners,  and  gott  great  estates  ;  and  so  Mr.  Browne  may 
have  the  neerer  acquaintance  with  them.  Some  scriveners 
in  London  gett  great  estates,  butt  when  they  dye  many 
have  lost  great  summes  by  them,  they  having  purchased 
estates  with  other  mens  money,  and  so  ordering  the  matter 
that  others  cannot  recover  their  money.  This  was  ob- 
servable in  the  rich  scrivener,  Mr.  Child,  butt  it  may  be 
good  to  have  friends  who  have  acquaintance  with  my  L. 
maior.     This  day  beginneth  St.  Fayths  fayre,  the  greatest 

*  Evelyn  (Memoirs,  vol.  i.  512)  mentions  the  king  as  then  newly 
returned  from  Newmarket,  Oct.  23rd,  1679. 

•  This  prince  of  citizens,  as  Evelyn  calls  him,  had  served  the  office  of 
sheriff  in  1672,  was  chosen  mayor,  Oct.  1679,  and  represented  the  city 
in  the  parliaments  of  1678,  79,  89,  95,  1700,  1701,  and  1705,  m  which 
year  he  died. 


1679.]  DOMESTIC   COEEESPONDENCE.  461 

in  these  parts ;  and  Tom  should  have  had  a  sight  thereof, 
butt  that  it  hath  proted  so  very  raynie  wether.  In  your 
travells  you  say  St.  Yeit  or  St.  Fayth,  perhaps  Yeit  may 
signifie  fayth  in  High  Duch,  butt  St.  Fayths  day  in  the 
almanach,  when  our  fayr  is  kept,  was  sancta  Jldes,  a  holy 
virgin  of  A  gen,  in  France,  unto  whom  many  churches  were 
dedicated ;  as  St.  Fayth  under  St.  Pauls,  and  others.  I  do 
not  at  present  remember  .any  churches  wch  bear  the  name 
of  Sanctus  Vitus  or  St.  Yeit  in  these  parts.  I  wish  wee 
were  now  at  peace  with  the  Algerines ;  they  are  now  too 
well  provided  to  be  forced  by  us,  and  there  will  bee  great 
number  of  captives  to  be  redeemed,  and  what  care  can  bee 
taken  for  it  is  doubtfuU,  considering  all  things.  G-od  give 
you  health  and  grace  to  serve  him  all  your  dayes.  Lone  and 
blessing  to  my  daughter  Browne,  and  litle  Susan,  and  you 
all.  I  beleeve  your  troublesome  office  of  censor  is  growing 
now  towards  an  end. — Your  loving  father, 

Thomas  Bbowne. 

Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  his  son  Edward, — Novenib,  7,  [1679.] 

Deae  Sonne, — I  am  glad  at  last  to  imderstand  that  you 
returned  about  twelve  dayes  agoe  from  Cobham  hall,  and 
that  my  L.  O.  Biyan  is  come  to  London ;  her  brother  the 
duke  of  B.ichmona  was  a  good  natured  brisk  man,  and  was 
at  my  howse  twice,  when  hee  came  to  !N^orwich.  It  is  sayd 
also  that  shee  is  a  fine  courteous  lady.  Sir  Joseph  hath  also 
the  repute  of  [a]  worthy  and  highly  civill  gentleman,  and  is 
not  probablv  without  a  good  study  of  bookes :  beipg  now 
president  of  the  E».  S.  and  having  been  a  student  of  Queen's 
OoUedge,  in  Oxford  and  as  a  benefactor  hath  rebuilt  a  part 
of  that  old  colledge.  I  find  by  your  description,  that  Cob- 
ham  hall  is  a  very  notable  place,  and  few  to  compare  with 
it ;  so  that,  in  your  long  staye,  you  might  have  somewhat 
within  or  without  to  divert  you.  The  many  excellent  pic- 
tures must  needs  bee  recreative;  the  howse  also  in  St. 
James's  square  is  a  noble  one  and  not  many  exceed  it.  Butt 
I  am  exceedingly  sorry  for  the  death  of  that  worthy  honest 
gentleman,  Dr.  Jaspar  Needhame,^  and  the  colledge  will 
have  a  great  losse  of  him.     Have  a  speciall  care  of  your 

7  He  died  Oct.  3, 1679,  aged  57, —Evelyn' 8  Memoirs,  1.  512. 


462  DOMESTIC  OOfi]UB8FOin>SKCZ.  ]^1679. 

o^ne  health ;  under  the  providence  and  blessing  of  God, 
there  is  nothing  more  like  to  conserve  you,  and  enable  you 
to  go  about,  and  wach,  and  to  mind  your  patients,  then  tem- 
perance and  a  sober  life.  And  'tis  not  unlikely  that  some 
of  the  Drs.  patients  may  fall  to  your  shiure.  !Bee  kind  to 
Mr.  Austin  Briggs  and  his  wife,  daughter  to  old  Mr.  Cock 
the  miller,  a  good  woeman,  and  a  lover  of  Tom,  and  our 
kind  neibours  both  of  them,  although  Mr.  Briggs  owne 
brother  in  London,  Dr.  Briggs,  may  do  much  tor  them. 
All  the  noyse  heere  is  of  the  new  plot,  sett  up  to  make 
nothmg  or  Uttell  of  the  former  which  I  peroeaye  no  con- 
trivance can  effect.  I  am  sorry  Mr.  GkKlbury  is  in  trouble, 
upon  erecting  of  schemes  and  calculating  nativities,  and  as  I 
remember,  it  is  high  treason  to  calculate  the  nativrtie  of  the 
king,  especially  when  procured  by  ill  designers.  Service  to 
Madame  Burwell,  my  lady  Pettus,  Sir  Will.  Adams,  and 
his  worthy  lady  who  went  towards  London  yesterday,  and 
shee  intends  to  call  at  your  howse  very  soone.  Bemember 
me  to  my  cosens  Cradock,  cosens  Hobbes,  Mr.  Nathan 
Skoltowe,  when  you  see  him,  and  all  our  friends.  To  my 
Sonne  Fairfax,  my  daughter  Fairfax,  Betty,  Frank,  Tom, 
and  Sukey.  My  daughter  Fairfax  and  litle  one,  I  believe  is 
not  in  London.  Q-od  blesse  you  all  and  be  loving  and  kind 
together. — Your  loving  foi^her,  Tuomas  Brownb. 


Sir  j-homas  Browne  to  Ms  son  Edward, — Nov.  24,  [1679.] 

Dear  Sonne, — The  feverish  and  aguish  distempers,  which 
beganne  to  be  common  in  August,  are  now  very  much 
abated,  and  few  fall  sick  thereof:  only  there  are  very  great 
numbers  of  quartans ;  'tis  also  a  coughiag  time.  !]&traor- 
dinarie  sickly  seasons  woorrie  physitians,  and  robb  them  of 
their  health  as  well  as  their  quiet ;  have  therefore  a  great 
care  of  your  health,  and  order  your  affayres  to  the  best 
preservation  thereof  which  may  bee  by  temperance,  and 
sobrietie,  and  a  good  competence  of  sleepe.  Take  heed  that 
tobacco  gayne  not  to  much  upon  you,  for  the  great  incomo- 
dities  that  may  ensue,  and  the  bewiching  qualitie  of  it,  which 
drawes  a  man  to  take  more  and  more  the  longer  hee  bath 
taken  it ;  as  also  the  ructus  nidorosus,  or  like  burnt  hard 
eggs,  and  the  hart  burning  after  much  taking  at  a  time,  and 


1679.]  SOMESIIO  COHBESPONDEKOE.  468 

also  the  impayring  of  the  memorie,  &c,  I  am  glad  you  like 
a  ^yne  djet ;  affect  but  ordinarie  sawces.  I  thanck  you 
boUi  for  the  psoe,^  which  I  desire  to  see,  butt  I  beleeve  it 
may  render  toe  blood  more  apt  to  ferment,  and  bee  distem- 
perd,  aad  unquiet,  and  our  owne  sawces  are  best  agreeable 
unto  our  bodyes.  There  is  a  book  in  a  middle  folio,  lately 
published  by  Paul  Eicaut,  esqr.  of  the  lives  of  Morat  or 
Amurat  the  fourth,  of  Ibrahim,  and  of  Mahomet  the  fourth^ 
present  emperour.  In  this  are  delivered  the  taking  of  New- 
newaelly  the  battail  at  St.  Goddard,  the  fights  between  count 
Souches  and  the  visier  of  Buda,  actions  of  Nicholas  Serini, 
his  burning  the  bridge  of  Esseck,  the  Grand  Signors  being 
at  Larissa^  the  seidge  of  Candia,  <&c.,  and  things  acted  in 
late  times,  which  might  not  bee  unpleasant  unto  yourself 
when  you  have  time  to  cast  your  eye  upon  that  booke.  I 
am  glad  you  did  not  read  at  Chirurgeon's  hall,  last  yeare^ 
because  thereby  you  ate  provided  for  this.  I  am  sorry  for 
the  death  of  your  neibour,  honest  Dr.  Needham.  I  aovibt 
hee  thought  himself  still  a  yong  man,  and  so  took  the  paynes 
of  a  yong  man,  and  so  acted  beyond  the  shere  of  abillity  of 
body :  sedquosdam  ^^nimia  congestapectmia  cur  a  strangulat :" 
JuvenaL  God  blesse  you,  my  daughter  Browne  and  you 
all.  Present  our  service  and  thancks  to  Mr.  Boone  and 
Mrs.  Boone,  my  cosens  Hobbes,  my  cosen  Cradock,  Madame 
BurweU,  Mrs.  l)ey,  and  all  friends.  Thomas  Browne. 


Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  his  son  Edward, — Nov,  28,  [1679.] 

Deab  SoiiTKE, — ^I  receaved  vours.  I  am  glad  to  heare  wee 
have  so  many  shipps  launched  and  hope  there  may  bee  more 
before  the  spring.  G^d  send  faythfull,  valiant,  and  sober 
commanders,  well  experienced  and  careftill;  above  all,  if 
places  bee  sould  or  given  by  favor  only,  such  virtues  will 
conceme  butt  contingently.  The  Prench  are  a  sober,  dili- 
gent, and  active  nation,  and  the  Dutch,  though  a  drincking 
nation,  vet  managed  their  warre  [more]  carefiuly  and  advan- 
tageously then  the  English,  who  thought  it  sufficient  to 
%ht  upon  any  termes,  and  carry  too  many  gentlemen  and 
great  persons  to  be  killed  upon  the  deck,  and  so  encreaseth 
the  niunber  of  the  slayne  and  blott  their  uictories.    Pray 

•  Probably  "  soy."— (Jhiy. 


464  DOMESTIC   COEEESPOITDBKCE.  [1679. 

represent  my  service  to  sir  John  Hinton  when  yon  see  him, 
'tis  a  long  time  agoe  since  I  had  the  honour  to  knowe  him 
beyond  sea.  Mr.  Norbome  maryed  sir  Edm.  Bacon's 
daughter,  who  was  [a]  very  good  lady,  and  dyed  last  sum- 
mer, and  I  thinck  hee  was  a  member  of  the  last  parliament. 
Performe  your  businesse  with  the  best  ease  you  can,  yet 
giving  every  one  sufficient  content.  I  beleeve  my  lady 
O.  Bryan  is  by  this  time  in  better  health  and  safetie ;  though 
hypochond  and  splenitick  persons  are  not  long  firom  com- 
playning,  yet  they  may  bee  good  patients  and  may  bee  borne 
withall,  especially  if  they  bee  good  natured.  A  bill  is  in- 
closed ;  espargnez  nous  autant  que  vous  pourres,  carje  suis 
€ige,  et  aye  heaucop  d^ anxiete  et  peene  de  sustenir  ma  famiUe. 
God  send  my  L.  Bruce  well  in  France  and  well  to  retume, 
surely  travelling  with  so  many  attendants  it  must  bee  a 
great  charge  unto  him.  Dr.  Briggs  wrote  a  letter  to  mee 
concerning  the  h*onchocele  of  his  sister  who  was  touched. 
Your  mother  and  sisters  remember  to  you,  and  Tom  pre- 
sents his  duty.     God  blesse  you  all. — ^Your  loving  father, 

Thomas  Bkowtte. 


Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  Ms  son  Edward, — Dec,  9,  [1679.] 

Deab  Sonne, — Wee  are  all  glad  to  understand  that  the 
bill  of  mortallety  decreased  so  much  the  last  weeke ;  for 
people  were  fearefull  that  there  might  bee  somewhat  pesti- 
lential in  the  disease.  The  sentences  of  CateUne's  con- 
spiracy were,  I  beleeve,  much  taken  notice  of,  and  were  very 
apposite  to  our  present  affaires.  Wee  understand  the  king 
hath  issued  out  a  proclamation  for  all  papists  or  so  reputed 
to  depart  from  London  ten  miles ;  which  makes  men  con- 
ceive that  the  parliament  will  sitt  at  the  prefixed  time.  I 
sawe  the  last  transactions,  or  philosophicall  collections  of  the 
It.  S.^  Here  are  some  things  remarkable,  as  Lewenhoecks 
finding  such  a  vast  number  of  litle  animals  in  the  melt  of  a 
cod,  or  the  liquor  which  runnes  from  it ;  as  also  in  a  pike  or 

;  and  computeth  that  they  much  exceed  the 

number  of  men  upon  the  whole  earth  at  one  time ;  though 
hee  computes  that  there  may  bee  thirteen  thousand  millions 

«  See  "  Hooke's  Philosophical  Collections,"  published  in  1679,  &c.  in 
which  will  be  found  all  the  subjects  of  which  notice  is  here  taken. 


1679.]  DOMESTIC   COSRESfONDENCE.  465 

of  men  upon  the  whole  earth,  which  is  very  mjmy.  It  may 
bee  worth  your  reading,  as  also  that  of  the  vast  inundation 
which  was  last  yeare  in  G-ascoigne,  by  the  iruption  of  the 
waters  out  of  the  Pyrenean  mountaines ;  as  also  of  a  flying 
man,  and  a  shippe  to  sayle  in  the  ayre,  wherin  here  are  some 
ingeneous  discourses;  likewise  the  damps  in  coale  mines^ 
and  Lorenzini,  a  Florentine,  concerning  the  torpedo ;  beside 
some  other  astronomicall  observations.  God  blesse  you  all. 
Your  mother  and  sisters  send  their  respects,  and  Tom  his 
duty. — Tour  loving  father,  Tho.  Beowne. 


Sir  Thomas  JBroiane  to  7iis  son  Edward, — Dec,  15,  [1679.] 

Deab  Sonne, — Some  thinck  that  great  age  superannuates 
persons  from  the  vse  of  physicall  meanes,  or  that  at  a  hun- 
dred yeares  of  age  'tis  either  a  folly  or  a  shame  to  vse 
meanes  to  Hue  longer,  and  yet  I  haue  knowne  many  send  to 
mee  for  their  seuerall  troubles  at  a  hundred  yeares  of  age, 
and  this  day  a  poore  woeman  being  a  hundred  and  three 
yeares  and  a  weeke  old  sent  to  mee  to  giue  her  some  ease 
of  the  colick.  The  macrohii  and  long  liuers  which  I  haue 
knowne  heere  haue  been  of  the  meaner  and  poorer  sort  of 
people.  Tho.  Parrot  was  butt  a  meane  or  rather  poore  man. 
Your  brother  Thomas  gaue  two  pence  a  weeke  to  John 
More,  a  scauenger,  who  dyed  in  the  hundred  and  second 
yeare  of  his  life :  and  'twas  taken  the  more  notice  of  that 
the  father  of  Sir  John  Shawe,  who  marryed  my  Lady  Kill- 
morey,  and  liueth  in  London,  I  say  that  his  father,  who  had 
been  a  vintner,  lined  a  himdred  and  two  yeares,  or  neere  it, 
and  dyed  about  a  yeare  agoe.  God  send  us  to  number  our 
dayes  and  fitt  ourselues  for  a  better  world.  Times  looke 
troublesomely ;  butt  you  haue  an  honest  and  peaceable  pro- 
fession which  may  employ  you,  and  discretion  to  guide  your 
words  and  actions.  God  blesse  my  daughter  Browne  and 
yourself. — Your  loving  father,  Thomas  Bkowne. 


Sir  Thomas  Browne  io  his  son  Edward. — Dec,  22,  [1679.] 

Deab  Sonne, — ^You  sett  downe  a  plentifull  list  of  good 
medicines.  Lambs'-wooll^  in  water  is  also  very  good  where 
men's  stomacks  will  beare  it.    I  remember  Captain  Bacon, 

*  Ale  mixed  with  sugar,  nutmeg  and  the  pulp  of  roasted  apples. 
VOL.  III.  2  K 


466  DOMESTIC    CO&BESPOKDSirCZ.  [1679. 

Sir  Edm.  Bacon's  father  of  Redgrave,  a  talle  bigge  man,  had 
once  such  an  excruceating  dysuvia  acrimonia  et  ardor  ttrina 
that  hee  was  bejond  all  patience ;  it  being  at  that  time  of 
yeare  when  peaches  were  in  season,  I  wished  him  to  eat 
six  or  seven  peaches,  butt  before  the  morning  hee  eat  twentj- 
five,  and  found  extraordinary  relief  and  his  payne  ceased. 
Have  a  care  of  your  self  this  cold  weather,  wee  are  all  in 
snowe,  and  'tis  now  a  proper  time  to  freez  eggs  or  the  galls 
of  animals  with  salt  and  snowe :  as  also  how  blood  of  anmuQs 
freez,  and  how  marrow  in  a  smaU  bone,  and  whether  it  will 
freez  through  the  bone,  the  bone  being  covered  with  snowe 
and  salt,  with  thelike.  I  am  fayne  to  keep  mv  self  warme 
by  a  fire  side  this  cold  weather.  Tom  presents  his  duty,  and 
aU  their  love  unto  my  daughter,  yourself,  and  all  firiends.-— 
I  rest  your  loving  father,  Thomas  Bbowne. 

Tour  sister  Betty  hath  read  unto  mee  Mr.  Bicaut's  his- 
torie  of  the  three  last  Turkish  emperours,  Morat  or  Amurah 
the  Fourth,  Ibrahim,  and  Mahomet  the  Fourth,  and  is  a 
very  good  historic,  and  a  good  addition  unto  Knolls  his 
Turkish  historic,  which  will  then  make  one  of  the  best  his- 
tories that  wee  have  in  English. 


Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  his  son  JSdward,  Jan.  19,  [1679-80.] 

Deaee  Sonne, — Since  I  last  writt  unto  you  I  have  found 
out  a  way  how  you  shall  receave  Bicaut's  historic  without 
sending  it  by  the  carts.  I  have  desired  Mr.  G-eorge  Bose, 
a  bookseller  in  this  towne,  to  write  last  Friday  unto  his 
correspondent,  Mr.  Clavell,  stationer  in  London,  at  tiie 
Peacock,  in  St.  Paul's  churchyard,  that  you  may  have  (Hie 
of  those  bookes  of  him  upon  demand  upon  Mr.  Bose's  ac- 
count, for  I  pay  him  heere  in  Norwich,  at  the  rate  which 
hee  selleth  the  book  here,  and  as  soone  as  hee  understands 
from  Mr.  Clavell  that  you  have  receaved  it  I  paye  him  heere. 
I  would  not  have  you  borlx)we  it  because  you  may  have  it 
allwayes  by  you ;  the  life  of  Mahomet  the  Fourth  is  larger 
than  all  the  rest,  and  you  having  seen  the  grand  signor  now 
raygning,  you  may  do  well  to  knowe  as  much  of  his  historic 
as  you  can.     I  wonder  whether  Galeazzi  Gualdi  doth  write 


1680.]  DOMESTIC   C0EBESP02n)EirCE.  467 

fltm  or  not,  if  hee  bee  living  -^  there  hath  of  late  yearea 
been  a  copious  subject  ior  him,  Mr.  Eicaut  hath  also  writt 
of  the  present  state  of  the  G-reek  and  Armenian  churches, 
by  hiB  majesties  command.  I  have  read  Sir  G-eorge  Ent's 
mmke^  lately  printed,  in  answer  to  Dr.  Thruston  ;*  'tis  plea- 
sant to  read,  and  very  rationall  done  by  two  very  good  pens^ 
which  may  give  a  great  deale  of  creditt  unto  the  English, 
there  being  very  few  bookes,  or  none,  so  elegantly  writt  ; 
Dr.  Thruston  is  very  full  of  paradoxes  in  physick,  and  a 
witty  man  also.  Heere  was  so  much  sider  made  this  last 
autumne,  that  there  will  not  bee  half  so  much  French  wine 
Bpenl  heere  as  in  other  yeares,  nor  probably  hereafter,  for 
there  u  so  much  plantii]^  of  apple  trees  and  fruits,  that 
i\iBj  will  become  so  cheap  that  there  will  bee  litle  profit 
thereby ;  the  last  was  a  strange  plentiful  yeare  of  &uit,  and 
my  wife  tells  me  shee  bought  above  twentie  quinces  for  a 
penny;  the  long  southerly  wind  makes  trees  budde  too 
Booine,  and  the  come  te  growe  too  forward,  and  wee  are 
a&ayd  of  back  winters,  wch  causeth  diseases.  Love  and 
blessing  to  my  daughter  Browne  and  you  all. — Your  loving 
father,  Thomas  Bbowne. 


Sir  Thomas  Broume  to  his  son  Edward,  July  7,  [1680.] 

DsABE  Sonne, — ^Wee  vnderstood  this  weeke,  by  some  of 
our  common  news  letters,^  thas  Sir  Arthur  Ingram  was  cutt 
oi  the  stone,  and  that  the  operation  was  performed  in  three 

« 

'  Count  Galeasao  Gualdo,  an  Italian  historian,  who  died  1678.  His 
historioal  works,  which  related  principally  to  the  period  in  which  he 
lived,  were  nnmerous  and  extensive,  and  several  of  them  were  trans- 
lated into  English. 

'  Antidiatrihe  ;  sen  Animadversiones  in  Malachiae  Thrustoni,  M.D. 
Diatribam  de  Bespiratioms  usu  primario.  Anctore  Georgia  Entio,  Eq. 
Anr.  M.D.  et  Col.  Lond.  Soc.  1679. 

^  Malachi  Thruston,  M.D.,  De  Bespirationis  usu,  12mo.  Lug.  Bat. 
1671. 

*  In  the  Monihlj  Keview  of  **  The  EUis  Correspondence,'*  2  vols.  8v0i 
oeeara  Hhe  following  passage  : — **  The  greater  part  of  this  Correspond- 
ence is  suf^sed  to  be  fbnned  of  the  letters  which  were  written  by  a 
dcwription  of  persons  not  now  in  existence,  and  "who  are  termed  in  one 
of  the  extracts,  the  gentlemen  who  write  the  news  leUera,  The  necessity 
of  public  journals  which  were  not  then  invented,  being  thus  provided 
for  by  persons  appointed  to  give  information  to  those  who  required  it 
on  puUioiiiatten."— iffoni^^y  Jtein£w,  March  1829,  p.  859. 

2  H  2 


468  DOMESTIC   COEEESPONDEirCK,  [1680. 

minutes.^  Pray  God  hee  may  do  well  after  it,  Hee  and  his 
lady,  about  four  yeares  agoe,  were  at  K'orwich,  and  at  my 
howse,  and  they  were  at  Mr.  Long's  howse  about  a  fortnight. 
i  conceiue  that  in  some  part  of  the  next  weeke  you  must 
bee  thinking  agayne  of  your  visitt  at  'Woodstock.''  And  be- 
cause you  must  be  then  in  a  park,  I  will  sett  downe  some 
particulars  "  De  Cervis  "  out  of  Aristotle  and  Scaliger, 
whereof  you  may  enquire  and  informe  yourself.®  That  their 
gutts  are  so  tender,  that  they  will  breake  upon  a  blowe, 
though  their  side  be  not  broaken.  There  is  a  dayntie  bitt 
accounted  by  many,  called  the  inspinne,  which  may  oe  the  in- 
testinum  rectum,  wch  is  very  fatt,  and,  being  broyled  or  fiyed, 
is  much  desired  by  some.  I  haue  seen  it  at  some  gentlemen's 
tables,  butt  my  stomack  went  against  it ;  you  may  enquire 
of  it  if  you  know  it  not :  I  think  the  gutt  is  turned  side 
outward  to  make  it.  It  is  a  particular  bitt,  and  I  know  no 
other  animal  wherein  the  rectum  is  cooked  up.  Wee  hears 
that  the  grand  signor,  Mahomet  the  Fourth,  is  dead,  wch 
may  alter  the  affayrs  of  those  parts,  and  restore  the  seat  of 
the  empyre  to  Constantinople  firom  Adrianople.  Wee  heare 
of  the  great  penitence  and  retractation  of  my  Lord  Boches- 
ter,^  and  hereupon  hee  hath  many  good  wishes  and  prayers 
from  good  men,  both  for  his  recouery  here  and  happy  state 
hereaiter :  you  may  write  a  few  lines  and  certifie  the  truth 
thereof ;  for  my  cosen  Witherley,  who  liveth  with  J  Wither- 
ley,  writt  something  of  it  to  her  mother  in  Norwich.  Cap- 
tain Scoltown  acknowledgeth  your  great  kindness  to  his 
wife.  Sure  they  must  haue  some  physitian  at  Tunbridge  to 
aduise  them  upon  all  occasions.  I  was  acquainted  with 
Dr.  Amerst  while  hee  lined.  God  blesse  you  all. — Tour 
loving  father,  Thomas  Bbowne. 

Wee  haue  litle  or  none  of  visctts  quereinus,  or  miselto  of 
the  oake,  in  this  country ;  butt  I  beleeve  they  may  have  in 
the  woods  and  parks  of  Oxfordshyre.  And  about  this  time 
the  ere  vises  ^  haue  the  stones  or  litle  concretions  on  their 

^  The  operator,  Francis  Oollot,  drew  up  an  account  of  the  operation, 
which  is  preserved  in  the  British  Museum,  MS.^  Sloan.  1865. 

^  Woodstock  Park,  the  seat  of  Lord  Rochester,  whom  Dr.  Edward 
Browne  was  now  attending  in  his  last  illness. 

^  The  quotation  is  omitted. 

^  Lord  Itochester*s  letter  to  Bishop  Burnet,  June  25,  1680. 

*  Crevise,  or  Gray-fish,  or  Graw-fish  ;  firom  the  French  Scr^vis$e, 


1680.]  DOMESTIC   COEEESPOKDENCB.  46D 

bead  vender  the  shell  or  crusta,  and  there  are  plenty  of  cre- 
vises  in  those  riuers.  God  blesse  my  daughter  Browne,  litle 
Sukey,  and  Ned,  and  be  mercifull  vnto  us  all,  and  keepe  our 
hearts  firme  vnto  him.  Tom  holds  well,  G-od  be  thancked. 
Mr.  Whitefoot  is  at  the  commencement.  I  wish  my  Lord 
Bruce  may  haue  got  good  by  his  journey.  Mr.  Deane  Astley, 
who  is  now  with  mee,  presents  his  sendee. 


Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  his  son  JEdward — Ati^,  22,  [1680.] 

Deae  SoirefB, — I  was  very  glad  to  receaue  your  last  letter. 
€k)d  hath  heard  our  prayers,  and  I  hope  will  blesse  you  still. 
If  the  profitts  of  the  next  yeare  come  not  up  to  this,  I  would 
not  haue  you  discouraged  ;  for  the  profitts  of  no  practise 
are  equal  or  regular :  and  you  haue  had  some  extraordinary 
patients  this  yeare,  which,  perhaps,  some  yeares  will  not 
afford.  Now  is  your  time  to  be  frugaU  and  lay  up.  I 
thought  myself  rich  enough  till  my  children  grew  up.  Be 
carefull  of  your  self,  and  temperate,  that  you  may  bee  able 
to  go  through  your  practise ;  for  to  attayne  to  the  getting  of  a 
thousand  pounds  a  yeare  requires  no  small  labour  of  body 
and  mind,  and  is  a  hfe  not  much  lesse  paynfull  and  laborious 
then  that  wch  the  meaner  sort  of  people  go  through.  When 
you  putt  out  your  money,  bee  well  assured  of  the  assurance  ; 
and  bee  wise  therein  from  what  your  father  hath  suffered. 
It  is  laudable  to  dwell  handsomely ;  butt  be  not  too  forwarcC 
to  build  or  sett  forth  another  mans  howse,  or  so  to  fill  it 
that  it  may  increase  the  fuell,  if  Gk)d  should  please  to  send 
fire.  The  mercifull  God  direct  you  in  all.  Excesse  in  ap- 
parell  and  chargeable  dresses  are  got  into  the  country ^ 
especially  among  woeman;  men  go  decently  and  playn 
enough.  The  last  assizes  there  was  a  concourse  of  woeman 
at  that  they  call  my  lords  garden  in  Cunsford,  and  so  richly 
dressed  that  some  stranger  sayd  there  was  scarce  the  like  to 
bee  seen  at  Hide  Park,  which  makes  charity  cold.  "Wee 
now  heare  that  this  parliament  shall  sitt  the  21  of  October, 
which  will  make  London  very  fiill  in  Michaelmas  terme. 
"Wee  heare  of  two  oestriges  wch  are  brought  from  Tangier. 
I  sawe  one  in  the  latter  end  of  king  James  his  dayes,  at 
Greenwich  when  I  was  a  schoolboy.  King  Charles  the  first 
had  a  cassaware,  or  emeu,  whose  fine    green  channelled 


470  DOMXSTio  coRaEfiPoaDXircB.  [1680. 

egge  I  haue,  and  you  Iiflne  seen  it.  I  doubt  these  will  not 
bee  showne  at  Bartholomew  fkyre,  where  eyery  one  maj  see 
them  for  his  money.  I  haue  lead  all  or  most  of  Dr.  LoYes 
booke^,  which  is  a  pretiy  booke,  and  giues  a  good  aoooimt 
of  the  lowe  countrej  practise  in  that  disease,  aiid  hath  some 
pther  obseruables.  I  knewe  one  Mr.  Chnstopher  Lone, 
Sonne  vnto  the  Dr.  Loue,  warden  oi  Winchester  ooUedge, 
who  was  an  actiue  man  agaynst  the  king  in  the  late  warres, 
and  got  a  great  estate ;  butt  I  think  hee  was  fayne  to  fly  upon 
the  kings  restauration.  The  chirurgions  haue  made  choyce 
of  new  officers ;  tis  probable  they  may  agree,  and  so  jou 
may  read  the  next  lent.  The  king  comes  to  Newmarkett 
the  next  mbneth.  A  Yarmouth  man  told  mee  that  hee  sawe 
Dr.  Knights  at  the  Bath ;  perhs^s  hee  will  not  bee  at  New- 
markett.  I  beleeve  you  neuer  sawe  Madame  Baxter.  Since 
Mr.  Cottrell  and  his  lady  and  child  are  with  Sir  W.  Adams 
they  speake  often  of  you,  and  all  go  to  London  at  Michael- 
mas. Mrs.  Dey  is  at  my  howse,  butt  retames  with  Madame 
Burwell.  Mr.  Parscms  his  serinon^  is  like  to  sell  w^. 
God  blesse  my  daughter  Browne  and  you  i^. — ^Tour  loving 
father,  Thomas  Bbowitx. 

Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  his  son  Sdward, — Oct,  15,  80.^ 

DsABE  SoKi^E, — I  thinck  you  are  in  the  right,  when  you 
^ay  that  physitians  coaches  m  Londom  are  more  for  state 
then  for  businesse:  there  being  so  many  wayea  whereby 
they  may  bee  assisted,  and  at  lesser  charge  aad  care  in 
London.  The  Thames  and  hackney  coaches,  being  no  small 
help,  beside  the  great  number  of  coaches  kept  by  private 
gentlemen,  in  and  ^about  London.  When  I  read  Gages 
travells  in  America,  many  yeares  ago,  I  was  much  surpiised 
to  fuad  that  there  were  twentie  thousand  coaches  in  Miexico, 
perhaps  there  may  be  now  in  London  half  that  number. 
When  Queen  EUzsubeth  came  to  Norwich,  1576,  she  came  on 
horseback  from  Ipswich,  by  the  high  road  to  Norwich^  in 
the   summer  time;  but  shee  had  a  coach  or  two,  in  her 

3  M(»'ley,  Charlea  Love,  M.D.  Be  Morbc  Epidemioo^  aBnomm 
1678-9,  8vo.  London,  1680. 

^  Probably  on  the  death  of  Lord  Bochester. 

^  I%e  date,  thus  abridged,  is  origpna\  The  present  letter  was  pub- 
lished, but  not  correctly,  in  Retrmpectivt  Rmem,  vol.  i.  199. 


1680.]  2>O]CBSTI0  CTOBBXBPOSTBXVOX.  471 

tn^e.  She  rid  through  Norwich,  unto  the  bishop's  palace, 
irhere  she  stayed  a  wedre,  and  went  sometiiDes  a  himting 
on.  horseba<^  and  i&pto  Mushoid  hill  often,  to  see  wrestling 
and  shooting,  &c.  When  I  was  a  youth,  many  great  pers(His 
travelled  with  3  hones,  but  now  there  is  a  new  face  of 
tfaings.  I  doubt  there  will  bee  scarce  cortex  enough  to  bee 
to  soffise  the  nation*  God  bless  you  all. — ^Your  loving 
father,  Thomas  Bbowve. 


Sir  Thomas  ^Broume  to  his  son  Edward,    Nouemh.j,  [1680.] 

Deab  Sonotb, — ^Mr.  alderman  Briggs,  my  neighbour,  who 
is  our  burges,  went  to  London  last  Thursday,  and  in  another 
eoach  Mr.  Ald^man  Man  and  others;  between  Barton 
Mills  and  Thetford,  both  the  coaches  were  robbed  by  3  high- 
waymen ;  but  not  much  money  was  lost,  passeng^s  vsudly 
trauelling  with  litle  money  about  them,  out  the  coachman 
lost  fifteen  pounds  which  he  caryed  to  buye  a  horse. 
Gaptaine  Briggs,  my  neiboHr,  would  haue  made  some  resis- 
tance but  they  presently  tooke  awaye  his  sword  which  hee 
used  to  weare  in  the  parliament :  his  man  also  was  gone  out 
of  sight,  and  none  of  the  trauellers  would  joyne  with  him  to 
make  resistance. 

Just  now  while  I  am  writing,  a  poore  woeman  of  a  hundred 
astd  fiue  yeares  old  next  Christmasse,  seems  to  bee  vnder  the 
e<»nnH>n  distemper.  Bhee  dwells  in  one  of  the  towers  of  the 
wall,  and  we  vse  to  be  charitable  vnto  her,  and  your  sisters 
give  her  often  some  relief.  Joh.  More,  who  was  one  hundred 
and  2  yeares  old,  to  whome  your  brother  Thomas  gaue  some- 
thing weekely  all  the  while  hee  was  abroad,  dyed  of  these 
autumnall  distempers,  as  did  also  the  old  man  beyond  Scoale 
Inne,  who  wayted  on  the  Earle  of  Leicester,  when  Queen  Eliz. 
came  to  Norwich,  and  who  told  mee  many  things  thereof.  God 
blesse  you  alL — ^Your  loving  father,      Thoiias  Bbowke. 

Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  his  son  Edward, — iVcw.  xi,  [1680.] 

Deabe  Soino!. — ^I  writt  to  you  lately,  of  the  poore  woeman, 
of  a  hundred  and  five  yeares  old,  laking  one  moneth ;  shee  hath 
had  this  continuall  autumnal  tertian  fever,  and  there  is  good 
hopes  of  her  recovery,  for  she  can  now  rise  and  sett  up  out  of 
her  bed,  and  desires  a.litle  wine,  which  shee  could  [not]  endure 


472  DOMESTTO  COBBEBPOSTDSirCE.  [1680^1. 

in  her  distemper.  Your  sisters  sawe  her  yesterday,  who  use 
to  give  her  money ;  shee  sees  so  well,  that  shee  knewe  them 
at  a  distance,  and  her  hearing  is  good.  Formerly  they  gave 
not  the  cortex  to  quartanarians,  before  they  had.  been  ill  a 
considerable  time,  butt  I  think  it  should  be  good  to  give  it  at 
the  beginning,  before  their  bloods  are  corrupted  by  the  length 
of  the  disease.  Write  whether  they  do  not  give  it  early  in 
London. — Tour  loving  father,  Tho.  Bbowitb. 


Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  Ids  son  Edward. — Bee.  27,  [1680?] 

Deab  Sonne, — "Wee  are  all  very  sorry  for  the  losse  of 
the  litle  one  ;^  Grod  give  us  still  grace  to  resigne  our  wills 
unto  his,  and  patience  in  all  what  hee  hath  layd  out  for  us. 
God  send  you  wisedome  and  proVidence,  to  make  a 
prudent  use  of  the  moneys  you  have  from  mee,  beside  what 
you  gett  and  otherwise.  Least  repentence  come  to  late 
upon  you,  consider  that  accidental  charges  may  bee  alwayes 
coming  upon  you,  and  the  folly  of  depending  or  hoping  to 
much  upon  time  tumes  yet  to  come ;  since  yeares  will 
creepe  on,  and  impotent  age  accuse  you  for  not  thincking 
early  upon  it.  The  christening  and  buryalls  of  my  children 
have  cost  mee  above  2  hundred  pounds,  and  their  education 
more ;  beside  your  owne,  which  hath  been  more  chargeable, 
then  all  the  rest  putt  together ;  and  therefore  consider  well 
that  you  are  not  likely  to  playe  in  this  world,  or  in  old  age, 
and  bee  wise  while  you  are  able  to  gett,  and  save  somewhat 
agaynst  a  bad  winter,  and  uncertaintie  of  times.  God  blesse 
you  all. — ^Your  loving  father,  Tho.  Beowite. 

Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  his  son  JEdward. — Jan.  5,  [1680-1.] 

Deae  Sonne, — My  daughter  Browne  writt  mee  word, 
that  you  went  last  Thursday,  to  Ampthill,  to  my  L.  Bruce 
his  Sonne,  which  hath  made  us  very  sollicitous  concerning 
you,  because  you  tooke  such  a  journey,  when  you  had 
wached  with  the  duke  of  Eichmond  the  night  before,  as  also 
because  it  was  exceeding  bad  travelling,  and  worse  then  it 
hath  been  all  this  winter,  and  exceeding  cold.  I  hope  you 
are  returned  and  in  health,  and  that  the  yong  lord  is  better. 
I  beleeve  it  may  bee  expected  that,  upon  your  retume,  you 

•  Probably  "little  Ned. 


1680-1.]  DOMESTIC  COBEESPOKDENCB.  473 

should  visit  the  duke,  you  being  so  suddenly  called  from 
him.  Mr.  Thomas  Wood,  of  Braken,  enquired  of  you,  and 
gives  you  thancks  for  your  kindnesse  to  his  daughter 
Mrs.  Betty,  who  was  with  you  the  last  summer,  and  gott 
much  good  by  Tunbridg  waters.  His  old  father  died  the 
last  weeke,  and  left  him  a  fayre  estate  in  lands,  beside 
good  summes  of  money,  which  may  pave  the  debts  which 
the  oversparing  hand  of  his  father  made  him  contract,  by 
borroweng  and  takeng  up  of  money.  I  beleeve  hee  is  fiffcie- 
four  yeares  old,  at  least.  Sir  "William  Cooke,  of  Broome,  is 
85  or  6  yeares  old,  and  likely  to  live ;  so  that  that  honest 
and  worthy  gentleman,  his  sonne,  captain  Cooke,  is  Hke 
to  stay  yett  awhile  before  hee  cometh  to  the  estate. 
Mr.  Thomas  Holland,  who  liveth  at  Bury,  cannot  bee  so 
litle  as  fiftie,  and  Sir  John  Holland,  who  is  his  father,  like 
to  live  some  yeares.  These  are  the  old  heyres  which  the 
country  lookes  upon,  and  wonder  at  their  fathers,  who  are 
not  like  at  last  to  encrease  their  goods  by  sparing,  since  a 
considerable  part  must  bee  dispersed  into  the  hands  of 
creditors.  Heere  is  a  printed  speech,  supposed  to  be  my 
L.  Shaftsburies,  it  is  cacnt  up  and  read  by  many :  there  are 
many  passages  in  it  litle  to  the  honour  and  reputation  of 
the  king.*  Though  the  commons  howse  bee  free,  and  the 
howse  of  lords  also,  for  what  they  say  within  their  walls, 
yet  [it]  is  much  that  their  speeches  should  be  printed  and 
sent  about.  Tom,  Otod  be  thanked,  is  well.  Gk)d  blesse  my 
daughter  Brown  and  little  Su&an. — ^Your  loving  father, 

Thomas  Bbowne. 


Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  his  son  JEdward, — Feb.  1,  [1680-1.] 

Deaeb  Sonne, — Wee  have  been  exceeding  solicitous  for 
Mrs.  Jane  Allington,  and  the  great  sorrowe  my  good  Lady 
Adams  was  like  to  haue  if  she  should  dye.  And  therefore 
you  did  very  well  to  giue  us  that  wellcome  notice  that  shee 
was  well  agayne.  I  took  notice  this  weeke  of  the  notable 
voyce  of  a  hound  aboue  all  other  doggs ;  and  therefore  at 
your  opportunity  you  may  examine  the  vocal  organs  of  a 
hound;   there  may  be   something    considerable,   perhaps, 

•  A  speech  lately  made  by  a  noble  peer  of  the  reahn.  London, 
printed  for  F.  S.  at  the  Elephant  and  Castle  in  the  Koyal  Exchange,  in 
Comhill,  1681. — 2  pp.  am.  folio  w  ^i^.  3fw.  Brit» 


474  DOMESTIC   C0SB£8P0in>£l^C£.  [1680*1. 

beside  tbe  rest,  fram  the  frame  of  his  mouth  and  slabbing 
lipps.  I  haue  not  seen  Sir  W.  Adams  since  hee  came 
into  Norfolk.  I  beleeve  hee  hath  been  bnisie  about  the 
election  for  knights  of  the  shjre.  Butt  iust  as  I  am 
writing  Sir  William  Adams  comes  to  me,  and  deliuered  your 
letter  and  token  to  Tom,  who  was  very  glad,  and  presents 
his  duty  and  thanks  to  his  father  and  mother,  and  loue  to 
his  sister.  Four  stood,  Sir  J.  Hobart,  Sir  Peter  Ghleane, 
Sir  Jacob  Astley,  and  Sir  Thomas  Hare.  It  was  a  hard 
canuas :  Sir  John  caryed  it  by  a  hundred  voyces,  wanting 
two  or  three.  Sir  Peter  by  sixteen. or  seventeen,  which  hee 
had  more  then  Sir  Jacob.  Sir  Thomas  Hare  had  the  fewest, 
yet  not  many  lesse  then  Sir  Jacob.  Sir  Peter  had  like  to 
haue  lost  it,  by  the  great  and  tempestuous  wind  wch  was  on 
last  Sunday  night,  and  held  the  greatest  part  of  Monday, 
which  was  the  election  day.  The  Yarmouth  men  came  to 
Norwich,  either  by  boat  or  horse,  the  day  before,  to  the 
number  of  three  hundred,  for  Sir  John  and  Sir  Peter ;  butt 
there  were  three  boates  which  were  to  come  on  Sunday 
night,  with  fishermen,  for  Sir  John  and  Sir  Peter,  butt  the 
wind  was  so  high  and  contrarie  that  they  wore  feyne  to 
retume.  Only  sixteen  or  seventeen  of  them  were  so  re- 
solute that  they  went  on  shbare  and  came  on  foot,  which 
made  Sir  Peter  to  haue  the  second  voyce.  Sir  Henry 
Hobart  was  chosen  one  of  the  burgesses  for  Lynne,  and 
Alderman  Taylor  the  other,  who  was  burgesse  the  last  par- 
liament. Sir  Joseph  Williamson  and  Mr.  William  Harbord 
were  chosen  agtmie.  Mr.  Hoast  and  Sir  Eobert  Steward 
for  [Eysing]  as  before.  Ours  are  like  to  be  chosen  agayne, 
as  also  the  knights  of  the  shyre  for  Suffolk.  G-od  blesse  you 
all.  I  shall,  God  willing,  soone  write  agayne. — Your 
loving  father,  Thomas  Bbowitb. 

My  serue  to  my  lady  Adams. . 


Sir  Thomas  Broume  to  his  son  Edtmrd. — Feb,  28,  [1680-1.] 

Deab  Sonkb, — ^A  great  part  of  our  newes  hath  been,  of 
late,  made  out  [of]  several!  elections,  and  the  circumstances 
of  them.  Sir  James  Johnson  and  Mr.  England  are  burgesses 
for  Yarmouth.  Sir  James  is  a  sober  and  understsmding 
person;  very  civilly  and,  your  kind  acquointauce.    Sir  Boberfe 


1681.]  BOaSSTIC  CO&BSSPOKBENCE.  475 

Kemp  and  Sir  Philip  Skippon  are  cbosen  for  Dimwicb  as 
before,  the  towne  having  sent  unto  them  desiring  them  to 
accept  of  the  place.  So  wee  have  butt  two  newe  parliament 
men  for  Norfolk.  Sir  James  Johnson  for  Yarmouth,  and 
Sir  Henry  Hobart  for  Lynne.  And  for  ought  I  perceave 
there  is  no  considerable  number  of  new  men  chosen  in  other 
parts.  I  find  in  the  newes  letters  that  Mr.  Whittle,  the  kings 
chirurgeon,  is  dead,  and  that  your  neibour  Mr.  Moullins,  is 
swome  in  his  place ;  butt  which  of  the  Moullins  I  knowe 
not,  perhaps  Mr.  Peirce  may  bee  in  Scotland  with  the  duke. 
I  am  sorry  to  find  that  the  King  of  England  is  fayne  to 
reduce  his  howsehold  expenoes  to  twelve  thousand  pounds 
p.  annum,  especially  hee  having  a  farre  greater  revenue  then 
any  of  his  predecessors.  God  keepe  all  honest  men  from 
penury  and  want ;  men  can  bee  honest  no  longer  then  they 
can  give  every  one  his  due  :  in  f undo  parmnorda  seldome  re- 
covers or  restores  a  man.  This  rule  is  to  be  earned  by  aU, 
vtere  dwUiis  tanquam  moriturus,  et  Hem  tanquam  mcturtts 
parcUo  divitiis.  So  may  bee  avoyded  sordid  avarice  and 
improvident  prodigallity  ;  so  shall  not  a  man  deprive  himself 
of  Gk)d's  blessings,  nor  throwe  away  Gk)d'B  mercies ;  so  may 
hee  bee  able  to  do  good  and  not  suffer  the  worst  of  evils. 
Two  earthem  bottles  floatting  upon  the  sea,  with  this 
motto,  "  si  eollidimwr  frangimv/Ty*  is  applycable  unto  any  two 
concemes  whose  interest  is  united,  and  is  to  conserve  one 
another ;  which  makes  mee  sorry  for  this  dissention  between 
the  king  and  the  people,  that  is,  the  major  part  of  them,  as 
the  elections  declare.  God  send  a  happy  conclusion,  and 
bee  reconciled  unto  us,  and  give  us  grace  to  forsake  our 
sinnes,  the  houtefeux  and  incendiaries  of  all.  God  blesse 
you  all. — Your  loving  &ther,  Thoills  BBOWiirB. 


Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  his  daughter  Mrs,  Zgttleton-^ 

Sept,  15,  [1681.] 

Deabs  Bbttt, — Tho  it  were  noe  wonder  this  very  tem- 
pestious  and  stormy  winter,  yet  I  am  sorry  you  had  such  an 
uncomfortable  sight  as  to  behold  a  ship  cast  away  so  neer 
you ;  this  is  noe  strange  tho  unwelcom  sight  at  x  armouth, 
Cromer,  Winterton,  and  sea  towns  :  tho  you  could  not  sane 
them,  I  hope  they  were  the  better  for  your  prayers,  both 


476  DOMESTIC  coiiEESPOin)EircB.  [1681-2. 

those  that  perishd  and  those  that  scapd.  Some  wear  away 
in  calmes,  some  are  caried  away  in  storms :  we  come  into 
the  world  one  way,  there  are  many  gates  to  goe  out  of  it. 
God  giue  us  grace  to  fit  and  prepare  our  selues  for  that 
necessity,  and  to  be  ready  to  leaue  all  when  and  how  so  ever 
he  shall  call.  The  prayers  of  health  are  most  like  to  be 
acceptable  ;  sickness  may  choak  our  devotions,  and  we  are 
accepted  rather  by  our  life  then  our  death  :  we  have  a  rule 
how  to  lead  the  one,  the  other  is  uncertain,  and  may  come 
in  a  moment.  God  I  hope  will  spare  you  to  serve  him  long, 
who  didst  begin  early  to  serve  him.  There  died  thirty-six 
last  week  in  Norwich.  The  small  pox  very  common ;  and 
we  must  refer  it  to  Gods  mercy  when  he  pleaseth  to  abate 
or  cease  it ;  for  the  last  run  of  the  small  pox  lasted  much 
longer  then  this  has  yet  dun.  Tour  brother  Thomas  went 
once  from  Yarmouth  in  the  evening,  and  arrived  at  the  Isle 
of  White  the  next  day  at  one  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  but 
it  was  with  such  a  wind,  that  he  was  never  so  sick  at  sea  as 
at  that  time.  I  came  once  from  Dublin  to  Chester  at 
Michaelmas,  and  was  so  tossed  that  nothing  but  milk  and 
possets  would  go  down  with  me  for  two  or  three  days  after. 
Tour  self  is  not  impatient,  you  will  haue  noe  cause  to  be 
sad :  giue  no  way  unto  melancholy,  which  is  purely  sadnes 
without  a  reasonable  cause.  You  shall  never  want  our 
dayly  prayers,  and  also  our  frequent  letters.  Gk)d  bless  you 
both — I  rest  your  loving  father,  Thomas  Bbowne. 


\  Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  his  son  Edward, — Jan,  9,  [1681-2.] 

Deab  Sonne, — I  presume  you  arecarefull  of  your  health, 
and  not  only  to  regayne  butt  to  conserve  it.  Long  health  is 
apt  to  begett  security,  and  God  mercifully  interposeth  some 
admonitions  and  rubbs  to  make  us  consider  ourselves,  and 
to  carry  a  warie  hand  in  our  affayres  of  all  kinds.  The 
merciful  providence  of  God  go  ever  veith  you,  and  continue 
to  blesse  you.  Mr.  Carpenter,  who  brought  the  letters,  is 
secretary  of  Jersey,  and  when  or  whether  hee  goes  back  to 
Guemzey,  I  beleeve  is  uncertaine :  for,  to  obtaine  con- 
veniency  of  passage,  the  Jersey  men  come  commonly  to 
Guemzey.  I  thinck  you  did  well  not  to  hazard  your 
selfe  at  that  time  by  such  a  journey  as  to  Lewys,  whereof 


1681.]  DOMESTIC   COEBESPOITDENCE.  477 

part  is  a  very  bad  waye.  I  remember,  when  I  was  very 
yong,  and  I  thinck  butt  in  coates,  my  mother  carryed  mee  to 
my  grandfather  Grarawayes  bowse  in  Lewys.  I  retaine  only 
in  my  mind  the  idea  of  some  roonjes  of  the  howse  and  of  the 
church.  Our  maior  was  sent  for  by  a  letter  to  appeare 
before  the  king  and  eounsell  the  weeke  before  Xmas  ;  some 
chief  brewers  of  Norwich  and  excisemen  had  accused  him  for 
putting  downe  some  alehouses,  and  denying  to  license 
others,  and  hindring  the  kings  profitt.  Butt  when  hee  had 
shewen  that  he  did  butt  what  the  law  required  of  him,  that 
there  were  still  an  unreasonable  number  of  ale-houses,  and 
that  they  were  a  great  occasion  of  debaucherie  and  povertie 
in  the  towne,  so  that  the  rates  of  the  poore  have  been  en- 
creased  eight  hundred  pounds  more  then  formerly,  hee  was 
dismissed  with  commendations.  His  maiestie  soone  per- 
ceaved  the  excisemen  and  brewers  made  a  cloake  of  his 
interest  for  their  owne,  and  would  not  have  his  subjects  de- 
bauched and  impoverished  upon  his  account.  Wee  have 
had  much  cyder  given  us  this  winter,  and  now  at  Christmas  it 
is  apt  to  gripe  many,  and  so  hard  that  they  drinck  it  with  a 
little  sugar.  That  which  was  sent  you  from  Guernsey  may 
probably  bee  good,  but  having  been  upon  the  sea  tis  likely 
it  may  be  hard.  My  wife  and  others,  except  myself,  drinck 
a  little  at  meales ;  and  Tom  calls  for  the  bottomes  of  the 
glasses,  where  tis  sweetest,  and  cares  little  for  the  rest.  It 
helps  to  make  good  syllibubs  in  the  summer.  A  great  part 
of  our  newes  is  of  the  king  of  Fez  and  Morocco's  embassa- 
dour,  with  his  presents  of  lyons  and  oestridges.^  I  remem- 
ber an  embassadour  who,  in  King  Charles  the  First's  time, 
came  from  the  king  of  Morocco  to  help  him  to  besiedge 
Sally,  .then  revolted  from  him ;  hee  besiedged  it  by  land,  and 
the  English  with  eight  shipps  by  sea,  and  so  the  town  was 
taken.  Hee  brought  with  him  many  gallant  horses,  for  a 
present  with  strong  tayles  and  very  long  maines,  and  pic- 
tures thereof  were  taken;  and  there  is  one  still  in  this 
towne;  and,  at  a  gentleman's  howse  in  the  country  the 
picture  of  the  Moorish  embassadour  on  horseback,  as  hee 
rid  through  London  at  his  entry,  as  bigge^  as  the  life,  which 
cost  nfbie  pounds,  and  is  a  noble  peece,  about  as  bigge  as 

'  Evelyn  i,  537,  8. 


478  DOMESTIC   COBBE8PONDENCE.  [1681-2. 

Titian's^  Charles  the  First  on  horseback,  in  the  hall  of  the 
Duke's  place.  I  am  glad  my  cosen  Oradock  is  come  of  so 
well.  Tis  like  my  L.  S.  will  sett  stiU,  and  content  to  have 
escaped  such  a  danger.  Love  and  blessing  to  you,  my 
daughter  Browne,  and  you  all,  as  also  from  my  wife ;  love 
from  Franck,  duty  from  Tom. — Your  loving  father, 

Thomas  Bbowite. 

""  I  doubt  all  my  letters  sent  [to]  Gkiemsey  within  these 
two  moneths  lye  still  at  Southampton ;  the  wind  having 
continued  southerly  and  westerly  at  this  time  of  yeare 
beyond  observation,  to  the  great  detriment  of  many  mai> 
chands. 

Sir  Thomas  Brotvne  to  his  son  JSdward, — Feb.  15,  [1681-2.] 

Deab  Sokne, — I  receaved  yours  by  the  last  post,  which 
you  writt  after  eleven  o'clock  at  night,  and  made  a  shift  to 
send  it  the  same  night.  Tou  did  well  to  observe  the  eclipse, 
for  it  was  a  totall  one,  and  remarkable.  By  this  time  pro- 
bably you  have  conferred  with  knowing  persons  about  it, 
your  doubts  were  rationall,  and  also  your  thoughts  of  the 
ApogSBum,  and  how  the  shadowe  of  which  should  bee  so 
fiaynt  as  not  to  obscure  the  moone  more,  whereas  some  times 
it  hath  been  observed,  "  Lunam  ecUpsatum  interdum  penitus 
in  cosh  evanuisse.^^  Butt  I  doubt  not  butt  something  will 
be  sayd  hereof  at  the  It.  S.  or  elsewhere,  from  whence  they 
will  receave  accounts,  and  also  from  Mr.  Flamsted.  The 
wind  hath  been  these  3  dayes  at  south  west  agayne,  so  that 
wee  may  expect  letters  from  Guernsey.  Wee  heare  the 
Duches  of  Portsmouth  goeth  for  France,  some  time  in 
March.  I  doubt  the  English  will  not  like  the  setting  up  a 
coUedge  of  physitians  in  Scotland,*  nor  their  endeavouring  to 
sett  up  an  East  India  and  straight  company.^     They  hope 

^  This  is  an  error ;  Titian  died  in  1576.  It  was  Yandyck  to  whom 
Charles  1.  repeatedly  sat. 

'  29th  Nov.  1681,  the  king,  by  his  letters  patent,  incorporated  certaiD 
physicians  in  Edinburgh  and  their  sucoessors,  into  a  body  politick,  by 
the  title  of  the  President  and  Boyal  College  of  Physicians,  at^  Edin- 
burgh. 

»  29th  Oct.  1681,  Charles  II.  granted  a  charter  to  "the  Company  of 
Merchants  of  the  city  of  Edinburgh."  It  was  confirmed  June  15, 
1693,  till  which  time  the  trade  of  Edinburgh  seems  to  have  been  confined 
to  Norway,  the  Baltick,  and  England. 


1682.]  IK)M£STIC   COSSESPONDEFCE.  479 

to  do  anything^  by  the  favor  and  encouragement  of  the 
duke.  If  they  sett  up  a  colledge  and  breed  many  physitians, 
wee  shall  be  sure  to  have  a  great  part  of  them  in  England. 

Mr.  Clarke  tells  me  that  he  sawe  2  ostridges  in  London, 
in  Cromwell's  time.  Though  you  sawe  an  ostridge  in  the 
Duke  of  Plorance  his  garden,  yett  I  do  not  perceave  you 
sawe  any  one  among  the  curiosities  and  rarities  of  any  of 
the  princes  of  Gennany.  Perhaps  the  king  will  send  some 
of  his  to  the  King  of  France,  the  Prince  of  Orange,  &c.  the 
losse  of  the  Netherlands  hath  been  very  great,  butt  I  hope 
not  so  great  as  is  related-  Gk)d  blesse  you  all. — ^Your  loving 
fether,  Thomas  Bkowne. 


Sir  Thomas  Brovme  to  his  son  JEdward? — Jv/ne  16,  [  1682.] 

Deab  Sonne, — ^I  have  sent  the  4  sheets  you  sent  mee,  by 
captaine  Lulmans  eldest  sonne,  who  went  this  morning 
towards  London,  in  the  2  dayes  coach,  and  a  paper  within 
them.  I  am  glad  you  have  putt  an  end  to  that  labour, 
though  I  am  not  sorry  that  you  undertooke  it.  'Wee  are 
glad  to  ?inderstuid,  by  my  daughter  Browne's  letter,  that 
my  daughter  Eaiifax  is  delivered  of  a  sonne.  The  blessing 
of  Gk)d  bee  with  them  both,  and  send  them  health.  The 
vessel  of  sider  sent  you  from  Guemzey  was  rackt,  it  came 
not  out  of  Normandie  butt  from  Guemzey,  though  it  was 
not  of  my  sonne  and  ^daughters  making.  They  might 
have  made  much,  there  being  plenty  of  apples,  butt  they 
made  butt  2  <w  3  hoggesheads  themselves  for  their  own  use. 
Your  sister  tells  mee  that  they  have  plentie  of  large 
oysters,  like  Bumham  oysters,  about  Guemzey,  and  all 
those  rocky  seas  to  St.  Mallowes,  and  have  a  peculiar  way  of 
disposing  and  selling  of  them,  that  they  are  not  decayed  or 
flatt  before  they  bee  eaten.  They  bring  them  into  the  haven 
in  vessells  that  may  containe  vast  quantities,  and  when  they 
come  at  a  competent  distance  from  the  peere  head,  they 
anlvor  and  cast  all  the  oysters  overboard  into  the  sea ;  and 
when  the  tide  ^oeth  away,  and  the  ground  bare,  the  people 
come  to  buy  them,  and  the  owners  stand  on  drye  ground 
and  sell  them.  When  the  tide  comes  in,  the  buyers  retire, 
and  come  agayne  at  the  next  ebbe,  and  buye  them  agayne, 

*  Retrospective  Review,  vol.  i,  p.  162. 


480  DOMESTIC   COBBESPOI(n)£KCX»  [1682, 

and  so  every  ebbe  till  they  bee  all  sould.  So  the  oysters 
are  kept  lively,  and  well  tasted,  being  so  often  under  tlie 
salt  sea  water,  and  if  they  had  a  vessel!  of  a  hundred  tunne 
full  they  might  seU  them  while  they  were  good,  being  thus 
ordered  allthough  it  should  take  sometime  to  sell  them  all. 
This  seems  a  good  contrivance,  and  such  as  I  have  not  heard 
of  in  England.  "Wee  hope  Captain  Cotton  is  got  by  this 
time  to  Guemzey,  though  the  winds  have  been  often  crosse 
to  gett  from  the  Downes  thither,  it  hath  been  in  the  north 
these  3  dayes,  and  it  was  yesterday  so  cold  that  we  could 
have  endured  a  fire.  Captain  Cotton  intended  to  call  at 
Southampton,  if  possible,  for  divers  letters  and  despaches, 
which  had  been  retarded  by  the  lasting  south-west  wind,  which 
I  doubt  hee  could  not  performe.  My  daughter  hath  heard 
twice  from  Guernsey,  gince  shee  came  to  Norwich,  and  once 
from  Lychfield,  from  Mrs.  Katherine  Litelton,  her  hus- 
band's sister,  a  singular  good  woeman.  I  heare  Mrs.  Suck* 
ling  is  well  at  her  brother's  in  Suffolk,  butt  shee  dares  not 
yet  adventure  to  Norwich,  with  her  children,  for  feare  of  the 
small  pox.  The  warlike  provisions  of  the  emperour  and 
empyre,  &c.  hath  the  countenance  of  a  warre,  butt  the  sum- 
mer is  farre  advanced.  Wee  heare  the  Duchesse^of  Ports- 
mouth hath  found  much  benefitt  by  the  waters,  and  is  return- 
ing into  England.  The  peace  with  Argier  gives  some  life 
unto  the  Yarmouth  men,  and  no  small  content  unto  all. 


Dr.  Edward  Browne  to  his  Father, — Oct,  3,  1682, 

Most  honoitbed  Fatheb, — The  salfur  of  the  hospitall 
is  so  ordered  that  it  comes  to  twenty  shillings  a  weeke :  for 
the  patients  within  the  house,  the  physitian  receives  qua^ 
terly  nine  pounds  and  a  noble,  and  for  the  out  patients  at 
Easter,  fiften  poiinds,  which  comes  to  fifty-two  poundes  and 
a  noble  in  a  year ;  for  which  hee  cannot  write  less  then  six 
thousand  prsescriptions.  "We  want  a  good  chalybeat  elec- 
tuary, that  doth  not  purge,  for  ours  doth  sometimes.  I  know 
not  who  invented  it,  and  it  is  not  well  compounded,  yet  it 
doth  much  good  ;  it  is  this, — 


1682.] 


DOMESTIC   OOBBESPONDENCE. 


481 


Rr.  Rad.  Baphani  riustic.  $iij. 
Cort.  Ligni  Sassafras  ^iij* 
Bad.  jalappse,  , 
Radi'Mechoacan.  a'^ss. 
•     J'rmTOBaAtal.  aaij. 
'itafibursd  Eboris  ^a^. 
t    ..  Crem.;Tart»ri  §j. 


Limaturse  Chalybis  ^ij* 
Conserv.  Cochlearis^.hortensis  |j. 
Theriacse  Diatessar.  5yj. 

Conserv.  lilkrhibij 

Conserv.  Abs3rnt.  VulgaHs  Z  ^bs. 
Ozymel.  scjlHt  q.  s.nij  £  £]»^uar. 


>  I 


I  tlilnke  to  have  iJliis  made  i*eady,  but  if  you  please  to 
adde  or  alter  it,  it  shall  not  be  made  up  till  I  hear  from 
you,  3ir. 


R.  Conserv.  Absynt.  vulgaris  ^ij. 
Conserv.  Bosar.  Rubrar.  ^xij. 
Zinzib.  condit.  ^iiij* 
Cort.  Winter.  ^. 


Limaturse  Chalyb.  ^iij* 
Syr.  de  Quinq.  Rad.  q.  s.  m.  f.  Elec* 
tuar. 


And  so  it  may  be  a  standing  medicine,  as  well  as  the  other. 
They  make  use  of  pills  in  old  coughs  and  diseases  on  the 
lungs,  which  they  call  pilulm  nigrw,  which  are  these. 


R.  Rad.  Enulse 

Rad.  Irid.  florent. 
Sem.  Anisi 


Sacchari  Ci^di  a  lib.  j. 

Picis  liquidse  q.  s.  m.  f.  Massa 


but  I  prsBScribe  more  of  a  strong  diacodium  they  make. 
Pray,  sur,  write  me  word  how  you  make  your  sympus  de 
seordio,  for  it  is  not  knowne  in  London.  Pray,  sir,  thinke 
of  some  good  effectual  cheape  medicines  for  the  hospitall ; 
it  will  be  a  piece  of  charity,  which  will  be  beneficiall  to  the 
poore,  himored  of  years  afber  we  are  all  dead  and  gone. 
The  purging  electuary,  which  is  divided  into  boluses  of  half 
an  ounce,  or  six  dragmes,  as  it  is  ordered,  is  thus, 


R.  Electuarii  lenitivi  ^xij. 
Cremor.  Tartar.  Jiij  Syj. 
Jalap.  Pulv.  gijss. 


Syr.  Rosar.  solutivi  q.  s.  m.  f.  Elec- 
tuarium. 


We  make  much  use  of  caiyocostinum  and  jalep  powdered, 
which  are  also  often  taken  in  four  ounces  of  the  purging 
decoction,  which  is  made  of  senna,  rhubarb,  polypody,  sweet 
fennell  seeds,  and  ginger.  Their  scurvy  grass  drmke  is 
good ;  they  allow  three  barrells  every  weeke  of  it,  to  every 
barrell  they  put  a  pound  of  horse  raSdish,  four  handfulls  of 
common  wormwood,  fifteen  handfulls  of  scurvy  grasse,  gar- 
den scurvy  grasse,  fifteen  handfulls  of  brokelime,  and  fifteen 

VOL.  m.  2  I 


4b2  DOMESTIC   C0R&£SF0yi>£3»C£. 

Iiandfullii  of  water  cresses,  to  a  bazrell  of  good  ale] 
the  poor  ptMipk-  like  very  well. 

St.  Tiiouius  Hospitall  i;*  larger  than  ours,  and  hoU 
or  filly  pcrfuiiri  more  ;  wo  have  divers  of  the  king's  t 
in  the  hospital].  Mv  wife  sent  downe  the  hist  wi 
pai«tbordc  bnx.  bv  tlic  waggons,  with  candlesticks  f 
Pooly,  and  chocolate  for  my  lady  Pettus.  My  dut] 
most  dear  mother,  and  love  to  my  sister,  and  l^omy.- 
niorit  obedient  sonnOj  Edwabd  Bbo 


MISCELLANEOUS  CORRESPONDENGE. 


Ih\  Browne  to  Dr.  Senry  Power.        [1647  P]  * 

£k  Bc^Xcov  Kvitpvnra  [i,  e.  statesman  from  the  book]  is  ^own 
into  a  proverb ;  and  no  less  ridiculous  are  they  who  think  out  of 
bo€^  to  become  physicians.  I  shall  therefore  mention  such  as 
tend  less  to  ostentation  than  use,  for  the  directing  a  novice  to 
observation  and  experience  without  which  you  cannot  e^ect  to 
be  other  than  U  j3«/3\iov  KvQipvrjriig.  Galen  and  Hippocrates  must 
be  had  as  fathers  and  fountains  of  the  faculty.  And,  indeed, 
Hippocrates's  Aphorisms  should  be  conned  for  the  frequent  use 
which  may  be  made  of  them.  Lay  your  foundation  in  anatomy, 
wherein  avroi{/ea  must  be  your  ficius  Achates.  The  help  that 
books  can  a£ford  you  may  expect,  besides  what  is  deUvered 
sparsim  from  Gtden  and  Hippocrates,  Yesalius,  Spigelius,  and 
!Bartholinus.  And  be  sure  you  make  yourself  master  of  D*. 
Harvey's  piece  De  Circul.  Sang. ;  which  discovery  I  prefer  to 
that  of  Columbus.  The  knowledge  of  plants,  animals,  and 
minerals,  (whence  are  fetched  the  Materia  Medicanientorum) 
may  be  your  xapepyov ;  and,  so  far  as  concerns  physic,  is  attain- 
able in  gardens,  fields,  apothecaries'  and  druggists'  shops.  Ilead 
Theophrastus,  Dioscorides,  Matthiolus,  Dodonseus,  and  our 
Enghsh  herbalists :  Spigeliua^wJio^o^e  hi  rem  herbariam  wiU 
be  of  use.    Wecker's  Antidqtarium  speciale,  iRenodffius  for  com- 

Sosition  and  preparation  of  medicaments.  See  what  apothecaries 
o.  !Read  Morelli  Fot*mulas  medicas,  Bauderoni  Pharma^opcBai 
JPharmacopcea  Aumstana.  See  chymical  operations  in  hospitals, 
private  houses.  I&ead  Fallonius,  Aquapendente,  ParsBus,  Vigo, 
&c.  Be  not  a  stranger  to  the  useful  part  of  diymistry.  See 
what  chymistators  do  in  their  officines.  Begin  with  Tirocinium 
Chymicvm,  Crollius,  Hartmannus,  and  so  by  degrees  march  on. 

*  From  a  reference  in  Mr.  Smith's  letter,  p.  360,  there  seems  little 
donbt  that  the  present  (which  appears  to  have  been  communicated  to 
4he  world  by  Dr.  Bichard  Middleton  Massey,  F.B.S.)  was  addressed  to 
Dr.  Henry  Power,  of  New-Hall,  near  EaUmd,  Yorkshire ;  author  of 
£xperime!iUaL  Philosophy^  in  Three  Books,  containing  new  Experiments, 
Microscopical  Mercurial,  and  Magnetical,  ito.  1664. 

2  I  2 


484  MI8CXLLAI7EOU8   COBBSBPOHDEKCX.  [Id4& 

Materia  Medicameniorum,  sargerj  and  chymistry,  may  be  your 
diversions  and  recreations ;  phasic  is  yonr  business.  Having, 
therefore,  gained  perfection  in  anatomy,  betake  yoorself  to 
Sennertns's  Institutions,  which  read  with  care  and  dilligence  two 
or  three  times  over,  and  assure  yourself  that  when  you  are  a  per- 
fect master  of  these  institutes  you  will  seldom  meet  with  any 
point  in  physic  to  which  jtou  will  not  be  able  to  speak  like  a  man. 
lliis  done,  see  how  institutes  are  applicable  to  practice,  by 
reading  upon  diseases  in  Sennertus,  Femelius,  Mercatus,  HoUe- 
rius,  Kiverius,  in  particular  treatises,  in  counsels,  and  consulta- 
tions, all  which  are  of  singular  benefit.  But  in  reading  upon 
diseases  satisfy  yourself  not  so  much  with  the  remedieB  set 
down  (although  I  would  not  have  these  altogether  neglected)  as 
with  the  true  understanding  the  nature  of  tike  disease,  its  causes, 
and  proper  indications  for  cure.  For  by  this  knowledge,  and 
that  of  the  instruments  you  are  to  work  oy,  the  Materia  Medi' 
eamerUoTum,  you  will  onen  conquer  with  ease  those  difficulties, 
through  which  books  will  not  be  able  to  bring  you ;  tecretum 
medicorum  est  judicium.  Thus  have  I  briefly  pointed  out  the 
way  which,  closely  pursued,  will  lead  to  the  highest  pitch  of  the 
art  you  aim  at.  Although  I  mention  but  few  lK>ok6  (which,  well 
digested,  will  be  instar  omnium)  yet  it  is  not  my  intent  to  confine 
you.  K  at  one  view  you  would  see  who  hath  writt^i,  and  upon 
what  diseases,  by  way  of  counsel  and  observation,  look  upon 
Moronus*8  Directorium  Medieo^pra^icum,  You  may  look  upon 
all,  but  dwell  upon  few.  I  need  not  tell  you  tlie  great  use  6i 
the  Greek  tongue  in  physic ;  without  it  nothing  can  be  done  to 
perfection,  ^e  words  of  art  you  may  letum  from  Gorreus's 
Vefinitiones  Medias.  This  and  many  good  wishes,— From  your 
loving  friend,  ThOmas  Bbowvx. 

Dt*  Henry  Tower  to  Dr.  Browne, — Ch.  Coll.  Camb.  \hth  Sept 

1648. 

Eight  Woeshipfull, — ^I  cannot  but  retume  you  infinite 
thankes  for  your  excessive  pa3mes  in  doubling  of  your  last  letter 
to  mee,  both  pages  whereot  were  so  exceeding  satisfactory  to  my 
requests,  as  that  I  know  not  wheather  of  them  may  more  justly 
ehallenee  a  larger  retume  of  thankes  from  mee.  Far  the  fore- 
page  I  have  traced  your  commands,  and  simpled  in  the  woods, 
meadows,  and  fields,  instead  of  gardens,  which  b^uog  pbyious  and 
in  every  countrey,  I  may  easyly  hereafter  bee  made  a  garden 
herbalist  by  any  shee  empirick.  I  have  both  Gerard  with  John- 
son's addition,  and  Parkinson ;  the  former  has  the  deerer  cutt, 
and  outvies  the  other  in  an  accurate  description  of  a  plant ;  the 
latter  is  the  better  methodist,  and  has  bedded  his  pants  in  a 


1648.]  MISCELULlirEOXTS   COBBESPOKDEKCB.  485 

better  ranke  and  order.  I  compared,  also,  Dodonseuff  with  them, 
who  does  very  well  for  a  short  and  curt  herbalist :  yet  I  shall 
embrace  Gerard  above  all,  because  you.pleased  to  nonour  him 
with  your  approbation.  For  ih»  back  side  of  your  letter,  I  am 
extreamely  satisfied  in  your  resolves  of  my  quaere,  I  confesse  I 
run  into  too  deepe  a  beliefe  and  too  strong  a  conceipt  of  chymis- 
try,  (yet  not  beyond  what  some  of  those  artists  amrme)  of  the 
reproduction  of  the  same  plant  by  ordin^ury  way  pf  vegetation, 
for  (say  they)  if  the  salt  be  ti^ke^  and  transferred  to  another 
comxtrey  and  there.  30wed,  the  plant  thereof  ^shall  sprout  out 
even  from  common  earth.  But  it  will  be  satisfaction  enough, 
to  the  ^greatest  of  jfkj  desires,  to  behold  the  leafes  thereof  shad- 
dowed  m  glaciation,i  pf  which  experiment  I  hope  I  shall  have  the 
happynesse  to  be  ocularl;^  evinced  at  some  opportunit^r  by  you. 

oir,  I  have  a  great  desu^eto  shift  my  residence  a  while,  and  to 
Kve  a  moneth  or  two  in  Norwich  by  you :  where  I  may  have  the 
happynesse  of  your  neighbourhood.  Here  are  such  fewe  helpes 
here,  that  I  feare  I  shaH  make  but  a  lingering  progresse.unlesse 
I  hftve  your  personall  discourse  to  further  ana  prick  forwards 
my  slow  endeavours.  But  I  shall  determine  of  noting  till  I  see 
you  here,  in  which  journey  I  could  wish  (were  it  not  to  the  dis- 
advaiitage  pf  your  affaires)  you  would  prevent  our  expectations. 
Sir,  I  have  now  by  the  frequency  of  living  and  dead  dissections 
of  diPg^s,  run  through  the  whole  body  of  anatomy,  insisting  upon 
Spigelms,  Bartholinus,  Femelius,  Columbus,  Yeslingius,  out 
especially  Harvey's  circulation,  and  the  two  incomparable  au- 
thors Des-Cartes  and  Eegius,  which,  indeed  were  the  only  two 
that  answered  my  doubts  and  quaeres  in  that  art.  I  have  likei 
wise  made  some  little  proficiency  in  herbary,  and  by  going  out 
three  or  four  miles  once  a  weeke  have  brought  home  with  mee 
two  or  three  hundred  hearbs.  I  have  likewise  run  through 
Heumius,  which  I  very  well  allow  of  for  a  peripateticall  author ; 
hee  is  something  curt  i)e  urina,  which  I  conceive  to  bee  a  very 
necessary  piece  m  physick  now  the  circulation  is  discovered ;  for 
since  the  urine  is  cnannelled  all  along  with  the  blood,  through 
almost  all  the  parenchymata  of  the  bod;^,  before  it  come  to  the 
kidneys  to  bee  strained  and  separated,  it  must  needes  carry  a 
tincture  of  any  disaffected  or  diseased  part  through  whicn  it 
passes;  For  Sennertus  I  cannot  yet  procure  him,  but  *tis  sayd 
nee  is  comming  out  in  a  new  letter,  and  then  I  question  not  but 
I  shall  have  hun.  Mr.  Smith  presents  his  humble  respects  to 
you,  and  shall  bee  extreame  glad  to  give  you  a  deserved  welcome 
to  Cambridge,  who  may  doe  it,  perchance,  more  nobly  yet  not 
m(»e  heartyly  then  wiU — ^Your  most  obliged  friend  ana  servant, 

Hbnby  Powbb. 

Sir,  my  father  Foxcrofl  and  mother  in  their  last  to  Cambridge 


496  HISCELLA17EOT7S   COBBXSPOKOEITCE.  [1640. 

for^olst  not  to  tender  their  best  respacts  to  yon,  which  I  habere- 
qnitod  in  the  like  retnme  of  yonrs  to  them  (according  to  jour  re* 
quest)  this  last  jonmey. 

Mr.  Merryiceather  to  Dr,  Brovme,^ — Camhridtje,  2Iagd.  Colle^y 

Octoh.  1,  1649. 

HoNOUBSD  Sib, — To  know  and  be  acquainted  with  }rou,  though 
no  otherwise  than  by  your  ingenious  and  learned  writings,  which 
now  a  good  part  of  Christendom  is,  were  no  contemptible  degree 
of  happiness :  the  fool-hardy  enterprize  of  translating  your  mok 
might  seem  to  give  me  some  small  title  to  a  further  pretence; 
but  it  is  my  great  unhappiness,  that  as  small  as  this  is,  I  have 
forfeited  it  already  upon  several  scores.  I  undertook  a  desigOi 
which  I  knew  I  coula  not  manage  without  certain  disadvanti^ 
and  injury  to  the  author ;  and  after,  though  I  saw  the  issue  no 
happier  than  I  expected,  yet  I  could  not  be  content  to  conceal  or 
bum  it,  but  must  needs  obtrude  to  the  large  world,  in  beggarly 
and  disfigured  habit,  that  which  you  sent  out  in  so  quaint  ana 
polisht  a  dress.  Besides,  I  might  have  acqiiainted  you  with  it 
sooner,  presented  you  with  a  copy,  begced  pardon  sooner  for 
these  miscarriages,  which  now  I  may  justly  fear  is  too  late.  The 
truth  of  it  is,  sir,  I  have  some  real  pleas  and  justifications  for 
most  of  these  crimes  ;  and  have,  with  impatience,  waited  for  soxAe 
opportunity  to  have  represented  them  by  word  of  mouth,  rather 
than  writing ;  which  i  hoped  to  have  had  the  happiness  to  have 
done  when  I  was  lately  at  Norwich,  as  my  honoured  friend,  Mr. 
Preston,  of  Beeston,  will  assure  you,  whom  I  desired,  after  we 
found  not  you  in  the  town,  being  unwilling  to  continue  this  inci- 
vility any  longer,  to  present  you  with  a  copy  at  his  first  oppor- 
tunity, which  I  question  not  but  by  this  time  you  have  received. 
Thus  much,  sir,  at  the  least  I  had  done  sooner,  if  I  had  not  been 
hindered  by  a  constant  unwelcome  rumour,  all  the  time  I  was 
abroad  in  the  Low  Countries  and  France  (which  was  the  space 
of  some  years  after  the  impression,)  that  you  had  left  this  ufe : 
upon  wliat  ground  the  report  was  raised  I  know  not,  but  that  it 
was  so,  many  then  with  me,  and  some  of  them  not  unknown  to 
your  self,  can  witness.  MTien  I  came  at  Paris,  the  next  year 
after,  I  found  it  printed  again,  in  which  edition  both  the  epistles 
were  let  out,  ana  a  preface,  by  some  papist,  put  in  their  place,  m 
which  making  use  of,  and  wresting  some  passages   m   your 

^  Mr.  Merrywea.ther  returning  from  his  travels  in  France  and  Hol- 
land, Anno  1649,  went  to  Norwich,  to  acquaint  the  Doctor  with  iba 
different  sentiments  entertained  abroad  of  the  Beligio  Medici :  but  he 
being  at  that  time  from  home,  Mr.  *  Menyweatber  left  a  book  with  s 
friend,  to  be  presented  him  the  first  opportunity,  and  shortly  after  writ 
the  following  letter  from  Cambridge. 


1657-8.]        HisoELLAirsoTrs  cobbesfondekce.  487 

book,  he  endeayoar'd  to  sliew,  that  nothing  but  custom  and 
odaoatioQ  kept  jou  from  their  church.  Since  my  return  home, 
I  see  Hackius,  the  Leyden  printer,  hath  made  a  new  impression, 
which  famished  me  afresh  with  some  copies,  and  whereof  that 
which  I  left  with  Mr.  Preston  is  one,  as  is  easily  observable  by 
the  difference  of  the  pages,  and  the  omission  of  the  errata,  which 
were  noted  in  the  first,  though  the  title  page  be  the  same  in 
both.  These  frequent  impressions  shew  the  worth  of  the  book, 
which  still  finds  reception  and  esteem  abroad,  notwithstanding 
ail  that  diminution  and  loss  which  it  suffers  by  the  translation ; 
which  I  am  the  willinger  to  observe,  because  it  found  some 
demurr  in  the  first  impression  at  Leyden ;  and  upon  this  occa- 
sion, one  Haye,  a  book-merchant  there,  to  whom  I  first  offered 
it,  oanied  it  to  Salmasius  for  his  approbation,  who  in  state,  first 
laid  it  by  for  very  ni^h  a  quarter  of  a  year,  and  then  at  last  told 
him,  that  there  were  mdeed  in  it  many  things  well  said,  but  that 
it  contained  also  many  exorbitant  conceptions  in  religion,  and 
would  probably  find  but  frowning  entertainment,  especially 
amongst  the  mmisters,  which  deterred  him  from  undertaking  the 
printing.  After  I  showed  it  to  two  more,  de  Vogel  and  Christian, 
ooth  printers ;  but  they,  upon  advice,  returned  it  also ;  from 
these  I  went  to  Hackius,  who,  upon  two  days  deliberation, 
undertook  it.  Worthy  sir,  you  see  how  obstinately  bent  I  was 
to  divulse  my  own  shame  and  impudence  at  your  expence  ;  yet 
seeing  this  confidence  was  built  upon  nothing  else  but  the  innate 
and  essential  worth  of  the  book,  which  I  perswaded  myself  would 
bear  it  up  from  all  adventitious  disadvantages,  and  seeing  I  have 
gained  rather  than  failed  in  the  issue  and  success  of  my  hopes, 
■as  it  something  qualifies  the  scruples,  which  the  conscience  of 
my  own  rashness  had  in  cold  blood  afterward  raised,  so  I  hope 
it  will  conduce  to  the  easier  obtaining  pardon  and  indulgence 
from  you  for  the  miscarriages  in  it.  This,  I  am  sure,  I  may  with 
a  clear  mind  protest,  and  profess,  that  nothing  so  much  moved 
me  to  the  enterprize  as  a  high  and  due  esteem  of  the  book,  and 
my  zeal  to  the  author's  merit,  of  whom  I  shall  be  ever  ambitious 
to  show  my  self  an  admu*er,  and  in  all  things  to  give  some  testi- 
mony that  I  am,  honoured  sir,  your  most  affectionate,  and  most 
devoted  servant,  John  Mebbywsatheb. 


Dr.  JBrowiie  to  John  JEvelyUf  Esq. — Norwich^  Jan,  21,  1657-8. 

WoETHY  SiE, — In  obedience  unto  the  commands  of  my  noble 
friend,  Mr.  Paston,  and  the  respects  I  owe  unto  soe  worthy  a 
person  as  yourself,  I  have  presumed  to  present  these  enclosed 
lines  unto  you,  which  I  beseech  you  to  accept  as  hints  and  pro- 
posalls,  not  any  directions  unto  your  judicious  thoughts.    I  have 


488  MISCELLAITEOUS   COBBESPOKDEKOE.  [1657-8^ 

not  taken  the  cliapters  in  the  order  printed,  butt  sett  downe 
hints  upon  a  few,  as  memorie  prompted  and  my  present  diTer- 
sions  would  permit ;  readie  to  bee  your  servant  lurtheTy  if  your 
noble  worke  bee  not  aJreadie  compleated  beyond  admiiwion  of 
additionalls :  esteeming^  it  no  small  honour  to  bold  any  com- 
munication with  a  person  of  your  merit,  unta^whom  I  shall 
industriously^  endeavour  to  expresse  myself. — Sir,  your -much 
honouring  mend  and  servant,  ■  Thomas  Bbowkb. 

John  Evelyniy  Esq,  to  Dr,  Browne.'-^Co,  Garden^ Lond.  28  Jan, 

[1657-8.]     ■ 

HoKorBED  Sib, — "By  the  mediation  of  that  noble  person, 
Mr.  Paston,  and  an  extraordinary  humanity  of  your  ownej  I  find 
I  haue  made  acquisition  of  such  a  subsidiarv,  as  nothing  but  his 
greate  favour  to  me,  and  your  communicable  nature  could  hane 
procured  me.  It  is  how,  therefore,  that  I  darejpromise  m^selfe 
successe  in  my  attempt ;  and  it  is  certaine  that  I  will  veir  justly 
owne  your  favours  with  all  due  acknowledgements,  as  the  most 
obliging  of  all  my  correspondents.  I  perceive  yOu  liaue  seenc 
the  proplasma  and  delineation  of  my  designe,'  wliich,  to  avoyde 
the  inmiite  copying  for  some  of  m;^  curious  friends,  I  Was  con- 
strained to  print ;  out  it  cannot  be  imajgined  that  I  should  hiLue 
travelled  over  so  large  a  province  (though  but  a  garden)  as  yet, 
who  set  out  not  many  monethb  since,  and  can  make  it  but  my 
diversions  at  best,  who  haue  so  many  other  impediments  besieg- 
ing me,  publique  and  personall,  whereofT  the  lon^  sickneSSe  of 
my  unieus,  my  only  sonn,  now  five  moneths  afflicted  #ith  a 
double  quartan,  and  but  five  yetires  old,  is  not  one  of  the  least ; 
so  that  there  is  not  danger  your  additionalls  and  fatours  to  y^ur 
servant  should  be  prevented  by  the  perfection  of  my  worke,  or 
if  it  were,  that  I  should  be  sd  injurious  to  my  owhe  fame  or 
your  civility,  as  DOt  to  beginn  all  anew,  that  I  might  take  in 
such  auxiliaries  as  you  send  me,  and  which  I  must  esteeme  as 
my  best  and  most  effectuaU  forces.  Sir,  I  returfae  you  a  thou- 
sand acknowledgements  for  the  papers  which  you  transmitted 
me,  and  I  wiU  render  you  this  account  of  my  pi^serit  vnder- 
taking.    The  truth  is,  that  which  imported  me  to  discourse'  on 

^  A  projected  work  bearing  the  title,  Elysium  Bntannicum,  the  plan 
of  which  is  given  in  Upcott's  MUcetlaneoua  Wntings  of  J.  Evelyn,  Etq. 
This  work  was,  intended  to  comprise  forty  distinct  subjects,  or  cnapte^ 
disposed  in  thrpe  books.  One  of  the  chapters  was  "  Of  the  coronary 
garden,  d'c."  to  which  Sir  Thomas  Browne's  tract,  "  Qf  gai'la/nds,  and 
coronary  or  garland  plants,"  was  intended  as  a  contribution.  The  work 
however,  was  never  completed ;  though  parts  of  it  remain  among  the 
MSS.  at  Wotton.  One  chapter  only,  "OfSallets,"  waa  published  in 
1699,  under  the  title,  *'  Acetana  ;  a  IHscowrte  of  Salktt" 


1657-8.]  a£ISC£LLAS^£OUS   COBBESPOyDEIfCE.  489* 

tiiifl  subject  after  this  sorte,  was  the  many  defects  which  I  en- 
counter d  in  bookes  and  in  ^dens,  wherein  neither  words  nor 
coat  had  bin  wanling,  but  judgement  very  much ;  and  though  I 
cannot  bofast  of  mj  science  in  this  kind,  as  both  vnbecoming  my 
veares  and  my  small  experience,  yet  I  esteem'd  it  pardonable  at 
Iraat,  if  in  doinff  my  endeauour  to  rectifie  some  mistakes,  and 
advancing  so  ysefull  and  innocent  a  divertisement,  I  made  some 
essay,  and  cast  in  my  symbole  with  the  rest.  To  this  designe, 
if  forraine  observation  may  conduce,  I  might  likewise  hope  to* 
Tefine  Upon  some  particulars,  especially  conoemins  the  ornaments 
of  gardens,  which  I  shall  endeavor  so  to  handle,  as  that  they 
may  become  usefull  and  practicable,  as  weU  as  magnificent,  and 
that  persons  of  all  conditions  and  faculties,  whidi  delight  in 
gardens,  may  therein  encounter  something  for  their  owne  ad- 
vantage. The  modell,  which  I  perceive  you  haue  seene,  will 
abotmdantly  testifie  my  abhorrency  of  those  painted  and  formal 
projections  of  our  cockney  gardens  and  plotts,  which  appeare 
like  gardens  of  past-board  and  marchpane,  and  smell  more  of 
paynt  then  of  flowers  and  verdure :  our  drift  is  a  noble,  princely, 
and  universal  Elysium,  capable  of  all  the  amoenities  that  can 
natorally  be  introduced  into  gardens  of  pleasure,  and  such  as 
may  staud  in  competition  with  all  the  august  designes  and 
stories  of  this  nature,  either  of  antient  or  modeme  tymes ;  yet 
so  as  to  become  vsefull  and  significant  to  the  least  pretences  and 
&culties.  We  will  endeauour  to  shew  how  the  aire  and  genious 
of  gardens  operat  vpon  humane  spirits  towards  virtue  and  sanc- 
tide,  I  meane  in  a  remote,  preparatory  and  instrumental! 
workinff.  How  caues,  grotts,  mounts,  and  irregular  ornaments 
of  gar&ns  do  contribute  to  contemplatiue  and  philosophicall 
enmusiasme;  how  elysium,  antrum,  nemus,  jyaradysus,  fiortu8, 
luctu,  &c,,  signifie  all  of  them  rem  sacram  et  divinam;  for  these 
expedients  do  influence  the  soule  and  spirits  of  man,  and  pre- 
pare  them  for  converse  with  good  angclls  ;  besides  which,  they 
contribute  to  the  lesse  abstracted  pleasures,  phylosophy  naturall 
and  longevitie :  and  I  would  have  not  onely  the  elegies  and 
effigie  .of  the  antient  and  famous  garden  heroes,  but  a  society  of 
ihfd  paradUi  cultoreSf  "^r^OTL^  of  antient  simplicity,  Paradiseau 
and  Hortulan  saints,  to  be  a  society  of  learned  and  ingenuous 
men,  such  as  Dr.  Browne,  by  whomo  we  might  hope  to  redeeme 
the  lyme  that  has  bin  lost,  in  pursuinff  Vulgar  JErrours,  and 
still  mopagating  them,  as  so  many  bold  men  do  yet  presume  to 
do.  Were  it  to  be  hoped,  inter  hos  armorum  strepitus,  and  in 
so  generall  a  catalysis  of  integrity,  interruption  of  peace  and 
propriety,  the  hortulane  pleasure,  these  innocent,  pure,  and 
vsendl  oiversions  might  enjoy  the  least  encouragement,  whilst 
brutish  and  ambitious  persons  seeke  themsehies  in  the  mines  of 


490  MISCELUL^EOIJS  COBBESFOlTDSjrCE.  [1^7-8. 

our  miserable  yet  dearest  country,  quis  taliafando-^f^-^jA,  sir, 
I  will  not  importune  you  with  these  matters,  nor  shall  th^  be 
able  to  make  me  to  desist  irom  my  designe,  so  long  as  you  reani- 
mate my  languishings,  and  pardon  my  imperfections.  I  greately 
thanke  you  for  your  discourses,  and  the  acoustic  diag7*amme,  Ac. 
I  shall  Be  a  faithfull  reporter  of  your  favours  to  me.  In  my 
philosophico-medicall  garden  you  can  impart  to  me  extraordinaiy 
assistances,  as  likewise  in  my  coronary  chapter,  and  that  of 
transmutations  c.  i.  lib.  3.  Norwich  is  a  place,  I  undentand, 
which  is  very  much  addicted  to  the  flowry  part;  and  what 
indeede  may  1  not  promise  myselfe  from  your  ingenuity,  science, 
and  candor  ?  And  now  to  shew  you  how  farr  I  am  aauanoed  in 
my  worke,  though  I  haue  drawne  it  in  loose  sheetes,  almost 
euery  chapter  rudely,  yet  I  cannot  say  to  haue  finished  anything 
tollerably  farther  than  chapter  xi.  lib.  2,  and  those  which  are  so 
completed  are  yet  so  written  that  I  can  at  pleasure  inserte  what- 
soeuver  shall  come  to  hand  to  obelize,  correct,  improye,  and 
adome  it.  That  chapt.  of  the  history  of  gardens  being  the  7th 
of  the  last  booke,  is  m  a  manner  finished  by  itselfe,  and,  if  it  be 
not  oner  tedious,  I  thinke  it  will  extreamoly  gratifie  the  reader : 
for  I  do  comprehend  them  as  vniversaUy  as  the  chapter  will 
beare  it,  and  yet  am  as  particular  in  the  descriptions  as  is  pos* 
sible,  because  I  not  onely  pretend  them  for  pompous  and  osten- 
tatiue  examples,  but  would  render  them  usemll  to  our  trauellers 
which  shall  goe  abroad,  and  where  I  haue  obserued  so  many 
particularities  as,  happly,  others  descend  not  to.  If  you  permitt 
me  to  transcribe  you  an  imperfect  summ  of  the  heads,  it  is  to 
let  you  see  how  farr  we  correspond  (as  by  your  excellent  papen 
I  collect)  and  to  ens:age  your  assistimce  in  suppliing  my  omis- 
sions ;  you  will  pardon  the  defects  in  the  synchronismes,  becaose 
thej  are  not  yet  exactly  marshalled,  and  of  my  desultoiy 
scnbbling. 

CHAP.  VII.  LIB.  III. 

Paradise,  Elysian  fields,  Hesperides,  Horti  Adonidis,  Alcinoi,  Sexny- 
ramis,  Salomon's.  The  pensile  gardens  in  Babylon,  of  Nabneodonosor, 
of  C^rus,  tlie  gardens  of  Panchaia,  the  Sabean  in  Arabia  Felix.  The 
Egyptian  gardens  out  of  Athenseus,  the  Villa  Laura  neere  Alexandm, 
the  gardens  of  Adominus,  the  garden  at  Samos,  Democritus's  garden, 
Epicurus's  at  Athens,  hortorum  ille  magiiter,  as  Pliny  calls  him.  That 
of  Nysa  described  by  IModorus  Siculus ;  Masinissa  s,  Lysander's,  the 
garden  of  Laertes,  &ther  of  Ulysses,  ex  Homero.  Theophrastus's,  Mi^- 
ridates'  gardens :  Alexandrus  s  garden  at  Sydon,  Hieron's  Nantilui 
gardens  out  of  Athenaeus ;  the  Indian  king's  garden  out  of  .^EHian  ;  and 
many  others,  which  are  in  my  scattered  adversaria^  not  yet  inserted  into 
this  chapter. 

A  mongst  the  ancient  Romans. — Numa's  garden,  Tarquin's,  Scipio  Afii- 
canus's,  Antoninus  Pius's,  Dioclesian's,  Maecenas's,  Martial's  gardens ; 


).]  UIBCSLLSXTBOVB  COBBSSPOITDEIS^CE.  401 

-entine  garden,  Cicero's  garden  at  Tusonlmn^  Formia,  Cuma ;  the 
tine  g^en  of  Pliny  junior,  Cato,  at  Sabinus,  jSIlius  Spartianiu's 
tibie  elder  Gordian's,  Horti  Oaasipedis,  Dmsi,  DolabeUa's  garden^ 
ifl'fl,  Seneca's,  Nero's,  the  Horti  Tjauiiani,  Agrippina's,  the  Esqui- 
)mpey's,  LucuUa's  most  costly  gardens,  &c. 
modeme  cmd^  present, — Clement  the  Sth's  garden;  the  Medicean, 

08  garden,  Cardinal  Pio's  ;  Fameaian,  Lodovisian,  BaTghesean, 
sundino's,  Barberini's,  the  Belvedere,  Montalta's^  Boesius's^  Jus- 
8,  the  Qoirinal  gardens,  Cornelius's,  Mazarini's,  &c. 

her  porta  of  Italy. — Uhnarini's  at  Vacenza,  Count  Giusti's  at 
,  Mondragone,  Frescati,  D'Este's  at  Tivoli.  The  gardens  of  the 
»  de  Pitti  in  Florence  ;  Poggio,  Imperiale,  PratoUne,  Hieronymo 
^'s  pensile  garden  in  Genoa,  principe  d'Oria's  garden,  the  Mar- 
>evioo's  at  Naples,  the  old  gardens  at  Baise,  Fred.  Duke  of 
's  garden,  the  gardens  at  Pisa,  at  Padoa,  at  Capraroula,  at  St. 
I  in  Bosco,  in  Bolpgnia ;  the  gardens  about  Lago  di  Como^  Sig- 
)ndrati's,  &c. 

)aine. — The  incomparable  garden  of  Aranxues,  Garidus's  garden 
lo,  &c. 

'<mce, — Duke  of  Orleans  at  Paris,  Luxemburg,  Thuillerie&^ 
I)ardinal,  Bellevue,  Morines,  Jard.  Boyal,  &;c. 
her  parts  of  France. — ^The  gardens  of  Fi-oment,  of  Fontaine 
of  the  Chasteau  de  Fresnes,  Buel,  Bichelieu,  Couranat,  Cauigny, 
,  Depont  in  Champagne,  the  most  sumptuous  Rincy,  Nanteuile, 
if  Medon,  Dampien,  St.  Grermun  en  Lay,  Bosny,  St.  Cloe,  Lian- 
L  Picardy,  Isslings  at  Essonne,  Pidaux  in  Poictiers.  At  Anet, 
Folembourg,  Villiers,  Gaillon,  Montpellier,  Beugensor,  of  Mens, 
ius.     In  Loraine,  at  Nancy,  the  Jesuites  at  Liege,  and  many 

*,anders. — ^The  gardens  of  the  Hoflt  in  Bruxelles,  Oroenendael's 
,  Bisewick  in  Holland.  The  court  at  the  Hague,  the  garden  at 
,  Pretor  Hundius's  garden  at  Amsterdam. 
rmany, — ^The  Emperor's  garden  at  Vienna,  at  Salisburgh  ;  the 
all  at  Heidelburg,  Caterus's  at  Basil,  Camerarius's  garden  of 
>urg,  Scholtzius's  at  Vratislauia,  at  Bonne  neere  Collen,  the 
}  there  :  Christina's  garden  in  Sweden  made  lately  by  MoUet ; 
ien  at  Cracovia,  Warsovia,  Grogning.  The  elector's  garden  at 
turg,  Tico  Brache's  rare  gardens  at  v  raneburge,  the  garden  at 
agen.  Tho.  Duke  of  Holstein's  garden,  &c. 
tHey,  the  East,  and  other  parts. — ^The  grand  Signer's  in  the  Ser- 
the  garden  at  Tunis,  and  old  Carthage  ;  the  garden  at  Cairo,  at 

9  pensal  garden  at  Pequin  in  China»  also  at  Timplan  and  Poras^ 
).  Thomas's  garden  in  the  island  neere  M.  Heda,  perpetually 

In  Persia,  the  garden  at  Ispahan  ;  the  garden  of  Tznrbu^ ; 
a's  garden  in  Schamachie  neere  the  Caspian  sea,  of  Ardebil,  and 
r  of  Cassuin  or  Arsacia  ;  the  garden  lately  made  at  Suratt  in  the 
dias  by  the  great  Mogoll's  daughter,  &c. 

nanca — Montezuma  s  floating  garden,  and  others  in  Mexico. 
ig  of  Azcapuzulco's,  the  garden  of  Cusco  ;  the  garden  in  Nova 
a.     Count  Maurice's  rare  garden  at  Boavesta  in  Brasile. 


492  IflSCELLAlTEOTJS   COSRXSPOKDXKCE.  [1657-8'. 

In  England.— ^WHtaDy  Dodington,  Spenshent,  SioH,  Hatfield,  Tiord 

Brook's,  Oxford,  Kirby,  Howai^'s,  Durden's,  my  elder  brother  George 

Eveljm's  in  Sarry,  &r  surpasong  any  else  in  England,  it  may  be  my 

owne  poore  garden  may  for  its  kind,  perpetually  gi'eene,  not  be  vnworthy 

mentioning. 

The  gardens  mentioned  -in  Scripture,  &c. 

Miraculous  and  extraordinaiy  gardens  found  upon  huge  fishes'  backs 
men  over  growne  with  flowers,  &c. 

Bomantique  and  poeticall  gardens  out  of  Sydney,  Spencer,  Achilles 
Statius,  Homer,  Poliphele,  £c  All  these  I  have  ali^Bady  described, 
some  briefly,  some  at  large  according  to  their  dignity  and  merite. 

But  this  paper,  and  mj  reyerence  to  your  great .  patience, 
mindes  me  or  a  conclusion. — 'Wortby  sir,  I  am  jcfoi  most 
humble  and  most  obliged  servant^  J*.'  Eitilth. 

Sir,  I  beg  the  fauour  of  you  when  you  see  Mr.  Paston  to 
make  my  seruice  acceptable,  and  to  let  him  knowe  how  greately 
I  thinke  my  selfe  obliged  to  him  for  this  civillity. 

I  make  bold  to  send  you  another  paper  of  the  chapters, 
because  I  have  there  added  another  chapter  concerning  HortuJaft 
entertainments  ;  and  I  intend  another  ror  wonderfull  plants,  &c. 

If  you  thinke  me  worthy  of  the  continuance  of  these  hxioan 
to  your  servant,  your  letters  will  infallibly  find  me  by  this 
addresse : — "  For  Mr.  John  Euelyn,  at  the  Hauk  and  Feasant 
on  Ludgate  HiH,  London." 

Dr,  Browiie  to  John  Evelyn,  Esq,* 

WoBTHY  Sib, — Some  weekes  past  I  made  bold  tp  send  you  a 
letter  with  an  enclosed  paper  concerning  garlands  and  coronarie' 
plants,  which  I  hope  you  naye  received,  miving  directed  it  unto 
the  Hawke  and  Pheasant,  on  Ludgate-hill.  K  ^ou  think  fit  to 
make  use  of  such  a  catalogue  as  I  sent  therewith,  I  could  add 
unto  it.  However  for  Moly  flore  luteo,  you  may  please  to  put 
in  Moly  Hondianum  novum,  I  now  present  unto  jou  a  small 
paper  which  should  have  been  attended  with  a  catalogue  of 
plants,  wherein  experiments  might  bee  attempted  bj  insitioa 
and  waves  of  props^ation ;  but  probably  you  may  be  provided 
in  that  Kind,  xet  I  have  not  met  with  any  of  that  nature  and 
particulars,  this  extending  beyond  garden  plants  unto  all  wild 
trees  among  us.  This,  if  you  please,  you  may  command  wit^ 
very  few  dayes,  or  any  thing  in  the  power  of,  sir,  your  honoring 
friend  and  servant,  Thomas  Bbowkb. 

I  pray  my  humble  service  unto  Sir  Eobert  Paston  when  you 
see  him,  wmch  you  may  now  at  pleasure,  &e  being  of  the  House, 
and  an  highly  deserving  and  loyall  member  of  it. 

*  Indorsed  by  Evelyn  "Dr.  Browne  from  Norwich." 


1658.]  HIBCXLLAITEOITS  COSBXSPCmSIKOE.  493 

The  gardeiiLS  upon  great  fishes  I  would  not  tearme  miraculous 
ga^ens,  but  'rather  extraordinarie  and  anomalous  gardens, 
or  the  like.  •    ■ 

Mr,   Dugdale    to  Dr.  Browne. — Blyth-hall,    near    Colhill,  in 

.  Warwickshire^  4»th  Oct*  1658. 

HoT^ov&ED    SiK, — By  your    letter,  dated  ^7th  September 

S which  came  to  my  hands  about  two  days  since)  I  see  how  much. 
!  am  obliged  to  you  for  your  readinesse  to  take  into  considera- 
tion those  things  which  I  desired  by  the  note  sent  to  Mr.  Watts ; 
BO  that  I  could  not  omitt,  but  by  this  first  opportunity,  to 
letume  yon  my  hearty  thanks  for  the  fEkvour.  X  resolve,  God 
#^ing,  to  be  in  London  about  the  beginning  of  the  next  terme, 
and  by  Mr.  Watts  (my  kind  friend)  will  send  you  some  of  the 
bones  of  that  fishe  which  my  note  mentioneth. 

Certainly,  sir,  the  gaining  Marshland,  in  Norfolk,  and  Holland^ 
in  Lincolndure^  was  a  worke  very  antient,  as  by  many  circum- 
BtaAces  may  be  gatl^ered ;  and  therefore  considermg  the  industry 
and  sldll  of  the  Itomans,  I  conceive  it  most  like  to  have  been  per- 
formed  by  them.  Mr.  Cambden,  in  hid  Britannia,  speaking  of 
the  BcnaanS;  in  Bri^aine,  hath  an  observation  out  of  Tacitus  in 
the  life  o^  Agricola ;  which  Dr.  Holland  (who  translated  Camb- 
den) .delivers  thus :  viz.  that  the  Komans  wore  out  and  con- 
sumed the  bodies  and  hands  of  the  Britans,  in  clearing  of  woods, 
and  paying,  of  fens.  But  the  words  of  Tacitus  are,  paludihug 
emuv^Lmdts,  of  which  I  desire  your  opinion ;  I  meane,  whether 
the  word  emuniendis  do  not  meane  walling  or  banking. 

Sir,  I  account  my  selfe  much  happy  to  be  thus  far  known  to 
jou  as  I  am,  and  that  you  are  pleased  to  thinke  me  worthy  to 
converse  witii  you  in  this  manner,  which  I  shall  make  bold  still 
to  do  upon  any  good  occasion,  till  I  be  more  happy  by  a  per- 
Bonall  knowleoge  of  you,  as  I  hope  in  good  time  I  may,  resting 
your  very  humble  servant  and  honourer,  Wm.  Dugdale. 

Mr,  JDug4ale  to  Dr.  Browne. — From  my  cliambevy  at  the 
.iM««   M-evavMs  Office  in  London,  9th  i^ov,  1658. 

HoKOUBED  Sib, — ^Yours  of  October  27th,  with  that  learned 
'discourse  inclosed,  came  safe  to  my  hands  the  last  weeke,  for 
ifbitih  I  return  you  my  most  hearty  thanks,  being  highly  satis- 

Sed  liierewith.  Since  the  receipt  thereof,  I  have  spoke  with 
J.  Jonas  Moore  (the  chiefe  eurveyor  of  this  great  worke  of 
■drayning  in  Cambridgeshire  and  the  counties  adjacent)  who  tells 
me' that  the  causey  I  formerly  mentioned  is  sixty  foote  broad  in 
=dl  places  where  they  have  cutt  through  it,  and  about  eighteen 
inches  thickness  of  gravell,  lying  upon  the  moore,  and  now  in 
many  places  three  foote  deepe  under  a  new  accession  of  moore. 


494  lCISCELLAI!rEOFB  COBBESPOINBSNOX.  [1^8. 

It  seemes  I  mistook  when  I  signifjed  to  jou  that  Mr.  Aahxnole 
had  some  Eomane  coynes,  which  were  found  in  the  fens ;  for  he 
now  tells  me  that  he  hath  nothing  as  yet,  but  that  nme  whioh 
Jonas  Moore  gave  him ;  but  m^  Lord  St.  John  had  divers,  as 
he  tells  me,  wmch  are  lost,  or  nuslayed. 

Jonas  Moore  now  tells  me,  that  very  lately,  in  digging  a  piece 
of  ground  which  lyes  within  the  precincts  of  Soham  (aiwut 
three  or  four  miles  £rom  Ely),  the  diggers  found  seven  or  eig^t 
umes,  which  by  carelessnesse  were  broken  in  pieces,  but  no 
eoyne  in  or  near  them.  The  ground  is  about  six  acres,  and  in 
the  nature  of  an  island  in  the  fenne,  but  no  raysed  heap  of  earth 
to  cover  them,  as  he  tells  me.  I  resolve  to  intreat  Mr.  Chichlej 
(my  very  good  friend),  who  is  owner  thereof,  to  cause  some 
ftirther  digging  there ;  for  they  are  of  opinion  that  there  are 
many  more  of  that  kind  ;  and  then  I  shall  be  able  to  satisfy  jm 
better,  and  what  is  found  in  them.  Sir  Thomas  Cotton  is  not  as 
yet  come  up  to  London,  otherwise  I  would  have  sent  you  some 
of  those  bones  of  the  fishe,  which  I  will  be  sure  to  do  so  soon  as 
he  comes. 

Mr.  Ashmole  presents  his  service  to  you,  with  great  thanks 
for  your  kinde  oner,  desiring  a  note  of  what  manuscripts  you 
have  that  may  be  for  his  purpose,  whereupon  he  will  let  you 
know  whether  he  wants  them  or  not ;  for  he  hath  others  than 
what  he  hath  formerly  made  use  of.  I  hope  I  shall  obtain  so 
much  favour  of  the  adventurers,  as  to  procure  one  of  those  large 
heaps  of  earth  to  be  cut  through,  to  the  end  that  we  may  see 
whether  any  umes  or  other  things  of  note  are  covered  therewith. 

Sir,  this  favour  which  you  are  pleased  to  afford  me,  thus  to 
trouble  you  with  these  things,  I  highly  value,  and  shall  rest 
at  your  commands  wherein  I  may  serve  you, 

William  Ditodale. 

I>r.  Brown  io  Mr,  Bugdale, — NorwieJi,  Xoo.  10th,  1668. 

Sib, — ^Your  observation  is  singular,  and  querie  very  ingenioofl, 
concerning  the  expression  of  Tacitus  in  the  life  of  AgricoLtt,  upon 
the  complaint  of  the  Britans,  that  the  Komans  conaumed  and 
wore  out  their  bodyes  and  hands,  sylvis  et  joaludibus  emuniendu, 
that  is,  whether  thereby  walling  or  banckiog  the  fennea  is  not 
to  bee  understood  according  to  the  signification  of  the  word 
emunire. 

This,  indeed,  is  the  common  and  received  signification,  ai 
probably  derived  from  the  old  word  mcenire,  that  is,  mcBiulmi 
cingere,  to  wall,  fence,  or  fortifie  by  enclosure,  according  to  Aa 
same  acception  in  warlike  munitions  and  entrenchments. 

But  in  this  expression  strictly  to  make  out  the  language  of  the 


1658.]  MISC£LLAI!rE017S   COBBESPOlTDEirGE.  495 

author,  a  sense  is  to  be  found  agreeable  unto  woods  as  well  as 
fennes  and  marshes ;  the  word  emuniendis  relating  unto  both, 
which  will  butt  harshly  be  expressed  by  any  one  word  in  our 
language,  and  might  cause  such  different  and  subexpositive 
translations. 

And  this  may  be  made  out  from  the  large  signification  of  the 
WG^  mv/nvre,  which  is  sometimes  taken  not  omy  to  watU,  fence, 
or  enclose,  butt  also  to  laye  open,  and  render  fitt  for  passage. 
Soe  is  that  of  Livie  expounded  by  learned  men,  when,  in  tne 
pamage  of  Hannibal  oyer  the  Alpes,  he  sayth,  rupem  mumendam 
curavit,  that  is,  he  opened  a  passage  through  the  rock ;  and  least 
the  word  should  bee  thought  rather  to  be  read  mvnuendam,  a 
feme  lines  after,  the  word  is  used  agayne ;  et  quies  mtmiendo 
fessis  hominibu^  triduo  data. 

And  upon  the  same  subject  the  like  expressions  are  to  bee 
founde  in  the  Latin  translation  of  Polybius,  sett  forth  by 
Casaubon,  lahoreimproho  inipsoprincipitio  viam  mrmivit.  And 
for  the  gettinge  downe  of  his  caryages  and  elephants  from  the 
lulls  covered  with  ice  and  snowe,  it  is  afterwards  sayd,  Nnmidus 
ad  viam  muniendam  per  vices  admovet  vixque  tertio  demum  die 
elepkantos  traiecit,  which  cannot  well  be  understood  by  raysing 
any  banks  and  waUs,  butt  by  removing  the  snowe,  planing  the 
wares,  and  making  it  passable  for  them. 

Which  exposition  is  received  by  GodelevsBus  upon  Livie,  and 
also  the  learned  Tumebus,  Adversariorum,  lib.  xiii.  "  Inter- 
pretor  autem  munire,  per  rupem  viam  aperire  eamque  in  ea  munire 
et  tanquam  struere,  eam  csedere  et  opere  laboreque  militari  com- 
planare,  et  aequare  iter  aut  deorsum  deprimere  et  declive  reddere 
quodam  anfractu  moUi.  Itaque  <j[ui  aggerem  jaciunt,  fossas 
aperiunt,  vias  mimiunt,  militise  munitores  vocantur." 

And  therefore  when  Dr.  Holland  translated  this  passage  in 
Cambden  out  of  Tacitus,  by  cleering  of  woods  and  paving  the 
fennes,  hee  may  be  made  out  by  tms  acception  of  munire,  ex- 
tending unto  fennes  and  woods,  and  comprenending  all  pyoners 
work  about  them.  As  likewise  Sir  Henry  Savile,  when  hee 
rendreth  it  by  paving  of  bogges  and  woods ;  and  as  viam  munire 
is  also  taken  in  Livie,  that  is,  lapidibu^  sternere. 

And  your  owne  acception  may  also  bee  admitted,  of  walHng 
'and  baxiking  the  fennes,  which  the  word  will  also  well  beare  in 
relation  to  paludibus,  beside  the  other  signification  of  causies, 
wayes,  and  passages,  common  unto  woods  and  fennes  ;  nor  only 
the  clearing  of  woods  and  making  of  passages,  butt  all  kind  of 
pyoning  and  slavish  labour  might  oee  imderstood  in  this  speech 
of  Gal^acus  which  with  stripes  and  indignities  was  imposed  upon 
the  Bntans  in  workes  about  woods,  bogges,  and  fennes  ;  and  soe 
comprehend  the  laborious  aggers,  banks,  and  workes  of  secure- 


49$  MISCELLAITEOrS   COBBXaPOITDBNCE.  [1658. 

ment  aeainst  floods  and  ixmndAtians,  wherein  tiiey  were.im- 
ployed  by  tlie  Bomans,  a  careful  and  providezit  people,  omitting 
noe  waje  to  secure  or  improve  their  dominicDB  aiul  lands,  lost 
by  earelesse  ignorance,  in  the  disadvantages  of  sea  and  wsters, 
and  which  they  were  first  to  effect,  before  they  oould  well 
estabhsh  their  cansies  over  the  marshes. 

And  so  the  translation  in  two  .words  may  be  tolerdbly  made 
by  one.  By  clearing  the  woods  and  fennes,  that  ia,  the  woods 
by  making  them  passible,  by  rendering  them  open  and  leise  fit 
for  retreat  or  concealment  of  the  Britans ;  and  by  ^«*wng 
the  fennes  either  for  passage  or  improvement,  and  toe  compre- 
hending cawsing,  pavmg,  £ayning,  trenching,  fencing,;  and  em- 
banking agaynst  tnieves  or  sea-flooos.— I  remain,  air,  yoars,  &c, 

Tho3cas  BBowim. 

3fr.  Dugdale  to  Dr.  JBroione. — London,  17th  Nov.  1658. 

Honoured  Sir, — ^Yours  of  the  10th  instant  came  safe  to  my 
Lands,  with  that  learned  discourse  inclosed,  oonceming  the  woid 
wnunire,  wherein  1  perceive  your  sense  is  the  same  with  my 
good  firiends  Mr.  Bishe  and  Mr.  Junius  (withbothwhome  I  have 
also  consulted  about  it).  I  have  herewithall  sent  you  one  of 
the  bones  of  that  fish,  which  was  taken  up  by  Sir  Bobert 
Cotton,  in  digging  a  pond  at  the  skirt  of  Conington  Downe, 
desinng  your  opinion  tliereof  and  of  what  magnitude  you  think 
it  was. 

Mr.  Ashmole  presents  his  best  service  and  thanks  to  you,  tot 
your  kinde  intention  to  send  him  a  list  of  those  books  you  haye, 
which  may  be  for  his  use. 

That  which  you  were  told  of  my  writing  any  thin^  of  Nor- 
folke  was  a  meere  story ;  for  I  never  had  any  such  thmg  in  my 
thoughts,  nor  can  I  expect  a  life  to  accompUsh  it,  if  X  should ; 
or  any  encouragement  considerable  to  the  chardge  and  paynes 
of  such  an  undertaking.  This  I  mean  as  to  the  county,  ana  not 
my  Fenne  History,  which  will  extend  thereinto.  And  as  for 
Mr.  Bishe,  who  is  a  greate  admirer  and  honourer  of  you,  and 
desires  me  to  present  his  hearty  service  and  thanks  to  you  for 
that  mention  you  have  made  of  him  in  your  learned  .discourse 
of  Times.  He  says  he  hath  no  such  purpose  at  all,  nor  ever 
had  'r  but  that  his  brother-in-law  Mr.  Grodard  (the  recorder  of 
Lynne)  intends  something  of  that  towne,  but  whether  or  when 
to  make  it  publique  he  knows  not. 

And  now,  sir,  that  you  have  been  pleas'd  to  give  me  leave  to 
be  thus  bold  with  you  in  interrupting  your  better  studies,  I 
«hall  crave  leave  to  make  a  request  or  two  more  to  you.  Fiist, 
that  you  will  let  me  know  where  in  Leland  you  fiinde  that  ex- 
pression concerning  such  buriall  of  the  Saxons,  as  you  mention 


1668.]  HISCELLAlTEOrS  OOBBESPOITDENCE.  497 

in  yonr  former  discourse  concerning  tkose  raysed  heaps  of  eartli» 
wmoh  you  lately  sent  me ;  for  all  that  I  have  scene  extant  of 
his  in  manuscript,  is  those  volumes  of  his  Collectanea  and 
Itmeraryes,  now  m  the  Bodleyan  Library  at  Oxford,  of  which  I 
have  exact  copies  in  the  country. 

The  next  is,  to  entreat  you  to  speake  with  one  Mr.  Haward 
(heir  and  executor  to  Mr.  !&award  lately  deceased,  who  was  an 
executor  to  Mr.  Selden)  who  now  lives  in  Norwich,  as  I  am 
told,  and  was  a  sheriffe  of  that  city  the  last  yeare :  and  to  desire 
a  letter  from  him  to  Sir  John  Trevor,  speedily  to  joyne  with 
Justice  Hales  and  the  rest  of  Mr.  Selden's  executors,  inopNening 
the  library  in  White  Friars*,  for  the  sight  of  a  manuscript  <^ 
Landafie,  which  may  be  usefull  to  mee  in  those  additions  I 
intend  to  the  second  volume  of  the  Monasticon,  now  in  the 
presse ;  for  Sir  John  Trevor  tells  me,  that  he  cannot  without 
expresse  order  from  him,  do  it :  the  rest  of  the  executors  of 
Mr.  Selden  being  very  desirous  to  pleasure  me  therein.  If  you 
can  get  such  a  letter  from  him  for  Sir  John  Trevor,  I  pray  you 
enclose  it  to  me,  and  I  will  deliver  it,  for  their  are  3  keys  besiaes. 

And  lastly,  if  at  your  leisure,  throuffh  your  vast  reading,  you 
can  point  me  out  what  authors  do  8pesS:e  of  those  improvements 
which  have  been  made  by  banking  and  draining  in  Italy» 
France,  or  any  part  of  the  Netherlands,  you  will  do  me  a  very 
hie^  favour. 

From  Strabo  and  Herodotus  I  have  what  they  say  of  -^gypt, 
and  so  likewise  what  is  sayd  by  Natalis  Comes  oi  Acamama : 
but  take  your  owne  time  for  it,  if  at  all  you  can  attend  it, 
whereby  you  will  more  oblige  your  most  humble  servant  and 
lionourer,  William  Dugdixe. 

Dr.  Browne  to  Mr.  Dug  dale  .^  Norwich,  Dec.  6,  1658. 

WoETHY  SiE, — I  make  noe  doubt  you  have  receaued  Mr. 
Howard's  letter  imto  Sir  John  Trevor.  Hee  will  be  readie  to 
doe  you  any  seruice  in  that  kind.  I  am  gladyour  second  booke 
of  the  Monasticon  is  at  last  in  the  presse.  Here  is  in  this  citty 
a  oonuent  of  Black  Friers,  which  is  more  entire  than  any  in  these 
parts  of  England.  Mr.  King  took  the  draught^  of  it  when  he 
was  in  Norwich,  and  Sir  Thomas  Pettus,  Baronet,  desired  to 
have  his  name  sett  vnto  it.  I  conceive  it  were  not  fitt  in  so 
generall  a  tract  to  omit  it,  though  little  can  be  sayd  of  it,  only 

^  Not  in  Hamper's  Correspondence  of  Drigdflle. — ^This  letter  bears  the 
indorse  in  Dngdale's  hand-writing — "  Dec.  6,  1658,  Dr.  Browne's  letter 
(not  yet  answered)." 

*  Qre  :  to  ask  the  Docter  whether  ever  he  saw  this  draught. — MS, 
marginal  Note  by  Dugdale  in  the  Original. 

VOL.  III.  2  K 


498  lOSCSUULNSOUS  COBBBSFOHDXHCE.  [1668. 

coniectur'd  that  it  was  founded  by  Sir  John  of  Orpingham,  or 
Erpingham,  whose  coat  is  all  about  the  cburch  and  six-eomer^d 
steeple.  I  receaued  the  bone  of  the  fish,  and  shall  gine  you  some 
account  of  it  when  I  have  compared  it  with  another  bone  which 
is  not  by  mee.  As  for  LelanauSf  his  works  are  soe  rare»  that 
few  priyate  hands  are  masters  of  them,  though  hee  left  not  a 
fewe ;  and  therefore,  that  quotation  of  myne  was  at  second  hand. 
You  may  find  it  in  Mr.  Inego  Jones'  deiscription  of  Stanekenge, 
page  27 ;  haying  litle  doubt  of  the  truth  of  his  quotation,  becsuie 
m  that  place  hee  hath  the  Latine  and  English,  with  a  particular 
commendation  of  the  author  and  the  tract  quoted  in  the  maigiot 
and  in  the  same  author,  quoted  p.  16,  the  page  is  also  mentioned ; 
butt  the  title  is  short  and  obscure,  and  therefore  I  omitted  it. 
Leylande  Assert,  Art.  which  being  compared  with  the  subject  of 
page  25,  may  perhaps  bee  De  ALssertione  Artkuri,  which  is  not 
mentioned  in  the  catalogue  of  his  many  workes,^  except  it  bee 
some  head  or  chapter  m  his  Antiq.  britcmrUcU  or  de  Viru 
illustribus.  I  am  much  satisfied  in  the  truth  thereof,  because 
Camden  hath  expressions  of  the  like  sense  in  diuers  places ;  and, 
as  I  think  in  Northamptonshire,  and  probably  from  Lelandus : 
for  Lambert  in  his  perambulation  of  Kent,  speakes  but  some 
times  of  Lalandus,  and  then  quoteth  not  his  words,  thougb  it  is 
probable  hee  was  much  beholden  unto  him  having  left  a  woriro 
of  his  subject  Itinerarium  Cantii, 

Sir,  havinff  some  leasure  last  weeke,  which  is  uncertaine  with 
mee,  I  intended  this  day  to  send  you  some  answer  to  your  last 
querie  of  banking  and  draining  by  some  instances  and  ex- 
amples in  the  four  parts  of  the  earth,  and  some  short  account  of 
the  cawsie,  butt  diuersions  into  the  country  will  make  me  de£a 
it  until  Friday  next,  soe  that  you  may  receive  it  on  Mondaye.— 
Sir,  I  rest  your  very  well-wishing  friend  and  servant, 

Thomas  Bbowkb. 


Mr.  DiigdaU  to  Dr.  Browne, ^^Lond4)n,  24  Feb.  1658. 

HoKouBED  Sib, — Being  now  (through  Grod's  goodnesse)  so  wel 
recovered  from  my  late  sicknesse,  as  that  I  do  looke  upon  my 
bookes  and  papers  againe,  though  I  have  not  as  yet  adventured 
abroad,  in  respect  ot  the  cold,  I  do  a^aine  salute  you,  giving  you 

freat  thanks  for  your  continued  mindfulnesse  of'^me,  as  appears 
y  that  excellent  note  which  I  yesterday  received  from,  joxi, 
touching  the  drayning  made  of  late  years  by  the  Duke  of 
Holstein,  it  being  so  pertinent  to  my  Dusiness.  My  thanks 
for  what  you  sent  me  from  your  learned  observations  touching 

^  Aflsertio  Inclytiss.  Arturi,  &o.  4to.  1540,  1544.    TranaUted  hy  B. 
RobinaoD,  4to.  1582.    Published  by  Heame,  8vo.  Oxford,  1715. 


.]  inSCBLLAlTEOFS  0OBBESFOin>BKCE.  409 

BJo]6ns  and  drayning  ixi  other  forreign  parts,  I  desired  my 
Mend  Mr.  Ashmole  to  present  to  you,  wlxen  I  was  not  able 
ite  mjself ;  which  I  presume  he  did  do. 
d  being  thus  embolaened  by  these  jrour  farours,  I  shall 
acquaint  ^ou  with  my  conceipt  touchmg  this  spacious  tract 
me  of  a  sinus  or  bay,  which  we  call  the  great  leyell  of  the 
^  extending  from  Linne,  beyond  Waynflete  in  Lincolnshire, 
Dgth ;  and  in  breadth,  into  some  parts  of  the  counties  of 
3&,  Suffolk,  Cambridge,  ^Northampton,  Huntington,  and 
)ln,  intreating  your  opinion  therein.  That  it  was  at  first 
I  land,  the  sea  haying  no  recourse  into  it,  I  am  induced  to 
re,  when  I  consider  the  multitude  of  trees,  yix.  firre,  oake, 
»f  other  kindes,  that  are  found  in  those  draynes  and  digging 
1  have  of  late  years  been  made  there ;  nay,  some  with  their 
s  standing  in  the  ^ound  below  the  moore,  having  been  cut 
bout  two  foote  abore  the  ground,  as  I  suesse;  which  I 
Blfe  saw  at  Thomey,  they  having  been  dig^  up  in  that  fen. 
Mr.  Godard  (the  recorder  of  Limie)  assures  me,  that  lately 
[arshland,  about  a  mile  off  Magdalene  bridge,  at  17  foot 
)  (upon  occasion  of  letting  down  of  a  since),  were  found 
T  the  silt  (for  of  that  nature  is  all  Marshland  and  Holland) 
e  very  finne  earth,  furr-bushes  as  they  grew,  not  rotted ; 
nut-trees  with  nuts  not  perisht;  neither  of  which  kind  of 
3S  or  trees  are  now  growing  upon  that  silthy  soil  of 
Mand,  though  it  be  frmtfull  and  nch  for  other  vegetables, 
like  firr-trees  and  other  timber  is  found  in  great  abundance 
Gktfield  level,  in  the  Isle  of  Axholme,  where  I  am  assured 
ocular  testimony,  that  they  find  the  rootes  of  many 
rees  as  they  stand,  in  the  soyle,  where  they  grew,  below  tlie 
e,  with  the  bodyes  of  the  trees  lying  by  them,  not  cut  off 
an  axe  or  such  like  thing,  but  burnt,  the  coall  appearing  upon 
nds  where  they  were  so  burnt  asunder :  therefore  whni,  or 
hat  occasion  it  was  that  the  sea  flowed  over  all  this,  as 
ITS  by  that  silt  at  the  skirt  of  Conington  Downe,  wherein 
x>neB  of  that  fish  were  found  where^  you  have  one,  is  a 
:  that  I  know  not  what  to  say  to,  desuing  your  opinion 
of. 

ihall  now  tell  you  how  I  do  conclude  that  it  became  a 
by  the  stagnation  of  the  firesh  waters ;  which  is  thus,  viz. 
the  sea  having  its  passage  upon  the  ebbs  and  flows  thereof, 
;  by  the  coast  of  iN^orfolfe  to  the  coast  of  Lincolnshire,  did 
Die,  by  reason  of  its  muddinesse,  leave  a  shelfe  or  ailt,. 
ixt  those  two  j)oint8  of  land,  viz.  Bising  in  Norfolke,  and 
>untry  about  Spilsby  in  Lincolnshire,  whicn  shelfe  increasing 
[ght  and  length  so  much,  as  that  the  ordinary  tides  did  not 
low  it,  was  by  that  check  of  those  fluxes,  in  time,  so  much 

2  K  2 


500  xiscxLLAisxors  cobbespoitdekce.        [1668. 

augmented  in  breadth,  that  the  Bomans  finding  it  considerable 
for  the  fertility  of  the  sorle  (being  a  people  of  great  ingennitj 
and  industry)  made  the  ^t  sea-banks  for  its  preseiTation  from 
the  spring  tides,  which  might  otherwise  overflow  it.  And  now, 
sir,  by  &is  settling:  of  me  silt  the  soyle  of  Marnhland  and 
Holland  had  their  first  beginning ;  by  the  like  excease  of  silt 
brought  into  the  mouths  of  these  rivers  which  had  their  out-falli 
at  Linne,  Wisbiche,  and  Boston,  where  the  fresh  waters  so 
stop'd,  as  that  the  ordinary  land-floods  being  not  of  force  enough 
to  grinde  it  out  (as  the  term  is)  all  the  levell  behind  became 
overflowed ;  and  as  an  ordinary  pond  gathered  mud,  so  did  this 
do  moore  which  in  time  hath  increased  to  such  a  thieknesse  that 
since  the  Podike  was  made  to  keep  up  the  fresh  water  from 
drowning  of  Marshland  on  the  other  side,  and  the  bank  called 
South  Ea  Bank,  for  the  preservation  of  Holland  from  the  like 
inundation,  the  levell  of  the  fen  is  become  4  foot  higher  than  the 
levell  of  Marshland,  as  Mr.Y ermuden  assures  me,  upon  view  and 
observation  thereof.  And  this,  under  correction  oi  your  better 
jud^ent,  whereunto  I  shall  much  submit,  do  I  take  to  be  the 
originall  occasion  of  Marshland  imd  Holland,  and  likewise  of 
the  fens. 

But  that  which  puzles  me  most  is  the  sea  coming  up  to 
Conington  Downe ;  as  I  have  sayd  therefore,  perhaps  oy  your 
great  reading  and  philosophicall  learning  you  may  shew  me  some 
probable  occasion  thereof.  That  the  sea  iiath  upon  those  coasts 
of  England,  towards  the  North-west,  much  altered  its  course  as 
to  the  height  of  its  fluxes  and  refluxes,  is  most  apparent  from 
those  vast  banks  nere  Wisbiche,  which  you  shall  observe  to  be 
about  10  foot  in  height  from  the  now  levell  earth,  which  levell 
is  now  no  lesse  in  full  height  than  10  foot,  as  I  am  assured,  from 
the  ordinary  levell  of  the  sea,  as  it  rises  at  the  present. 

I  shall  be  able  to  shew  about  what  time  it  was  that  the  passage 
at  Wisbiche  was  so  silted  up,  as  that  the  outfall  of  the  great 
river  Ouse,  which  was  there,  became  altered,  and  was  diverted 
to  linne,  where  before  that  time  the  river  was  not  so  large ;  it 
being  in  King  Henry  III.*s  time,  as  my  testimonyes  from  records 
do  manifest.  And  I  finde  in  Xing  Edward  III.'s  time,  that  upon 
the  river  Humber  the  tides  flowed  4  foot  higher  than  be&re 
they,  did,  as  the  commission  for  ray  sing  the  banks  upon  the  sides 
of  that  streame,  as  also  of  the  great  causey  betwixt  Anlaby  and 
Hull,  doth  testify. 

Having  now  sufficiently  wearied  you,  I  am  sure,  for  which  I 
heartily  aesire  your  pardon,  I  shaJl  leave  you  to  your  own  time 
for  considering  of  these  things,  and  vouchsafing  your  opinion 
therein,  resting  your  most  humble  servant  and  honourer, 

William  Dugdalb. 


1662.]  KISCELLAinSOUS   COBBESPOlSrDEKCE:  501 

Mr,  Dugdale  to  Dr.  Bravme.^^London,  29  Nov,  1659. 

HovouBBD  Sib, — Yours  of  tlie  17tL  instant  came  to  my 
bands  about  4  days  since,  with  those  inclosed  judicious  and 
learned  observations,  for  which  I  retume  you  my  hearty  thanks. 

Since  I  wrote  to  you  for  your  opinion  touching  the  various 
course  of  the  sea,  I  met  with  some  notable  instances  of  that 
kinde  in  a  late  author,  viz.  Olivarius  Uredius,  in  his  history  of 
Planders ;  which  he  manifesteth  to  be  occasioned  from  earth- 
quakes. 

I  have  a  great  desire  that  you  should  see  my  copy,  before  I 
pat  it  to  the  presse.  It  is  now  in  the  hands  of  the*^  late  chief 
jostice  St.  John,  who  desired  the  ^erusall  of  it.  In  Easter  term 
X  xesolye  (Grod  willing)  to  be  agam  in  London ;  for  I  am  now 
going  into  Warwickshire ;  and  then  if  you  be  not  here,  I  will 
endeavour  to  contrive  some  safe  way  for  conveying  my  papers  to 
you :  resting  your  most  obliged  servant  and  honourer, 

William  Dugdalb. 


Mr.  Dugdale  to  Dr.  Browne.* — JB^rom  the  Herald's  OfficCt  in 

London,  ^th  April,  1662. 

HoKOUBED  Sib, — Having  at  length  accomplisht  that  worke, 
whereunto  you  have  been  pleased  to  favour  me  with  so  consider- 
able assistance,  and  whereof,  in  page  175, 1  have  made  some 
brief  mention,  I  here  present  you  with  a  copye  thereof.  Some 
other  thin^  I  have  in  hand  of  my  owne,  wnich  (Grod  sparing 
me  life  ana  health)  will  ere  lon^  be  ready  for  the  presse.  But 
at  present,  at  the  desire  of  my  lord  chancelour,  and  some  other 
emment  persons,  I  am  taken  up  much  with  the  ordering  of  Sir 
Henry  Spelman's  works  for  t)ie  presse,  viz.  that  part  of  his 
Giossary  lone;  since  printed,  with  corrections  and  additions,  as 
be  left  it  under  his  own  hand ;  and  the  other  part  of  it  to  the 
end  of  the  alphabet :  and  of  his  second  volum  of  the  Oouncells, 
which  wiU  reach  from  the  Norman  Conquest  to  the  abolishing 
of  Ibe  pope's  supremacy  here.  There  are  manv  things,  which  1 
shall  from  my  own  collections  add  to  these  workes,  from  records 
of  great  cremt ;  for  without  such  authorities  I  will  not  presume 
to  meddle.  If  in  any  old  manuscripts,  which  have  or  may  come 
to  your  view,  you  can  contribute  to  these  works,  I  know  it  will 
be  very  acceptable.  Sir,  if  your  occasions  should  bringyou  to 
London,!  should  thinke  myself  happy  to  wayt  on  you.— Sotesting 
ever  your  most  obliged  servant  ana  honourer, 

William  Dugdale. 

'  This  letter  is  not  in  Hamper's  Correspondence  of  Dugdale. 


502  MIBOXLLAKEOirS  COBJtBBFOVSXlTCB.  [168R. 


[The  letters  between  Sir  ThomoB  Brovme  and  Dr.  Merritt  rdaU  ehiifiy  to 

the  Natural  History  of  Norfolk,} 

Dr.  Brovme  to  Dr.  Merritt. — J%tl^  13, 1668. 

Most  Honobbd  Sib, — ^I  take  tiie  boldnees  to  salute  yoa  is  a 
person  of  singular  worth  and  learning,  and  whom  I  very  mndi 
respect  and  honour.  I  presented  mj  service  to  yoa  by  my  son 
some  months  past ;  and  had  thought  before  this  time  to  hsFO 
done  it  by  hirn  a^ain.  But  the  tmie  of  his  return  to  London 
being  yet  uncertam,  I  would  not  defer  Hiose  at  present  unto  you. 
I  should  be  very  slad  to  serve  you  by  any  obsmrations  of  mine 
against  the  second  edition  of  your  Pinax,  which  I  cannot  suffi- 
ciently commend.  I  have  observed  and  taken  notice  of  many 
animals  in  these  parts,  whereof  three  years  ago  a  learned  gen- 
tleman of  this  country  desired  me  to  give  him  some  account, 
which,  while  I  was  doing,  the  gentleman,  my  good  friend,  died. 
I  shall  only  at  this  time  present  and  name  some  few  unto  you, 
which  I  K>und  not  in  your  catalogue.  A  TroLcKwrus^  wnich 
yearly  cometh  before  or  in  the  head  of  the  herrings,  called 
therefore  a  horse.  Stella  marina  testacea,  which  I  have  often 
found  upon  the  sea-shore.  An  Astacus  marinus  pediculi  marini 
facie,  which  is  sometimes  taken  with  the  lobsters  at  Cromer,  in 
Norfolk.  A  JPungitius  marintis,  whereof  I  have  known  many 
taken  among  weeds  by  fishers,  who  drag  by  the  sea-shore  on 
this  coast.  A  Scarabteiis  Capricomus  odoratus,  which  I  take  to 
be  mentioned  by  Moufetus,  fol.  150.  "I  have  taken  some 
abroad ;  one  in  my  cellar,  which  I  now  send ;"  he  sait^,  **  Nuoem 
moschatam  et  cinnamomum  vere  yirat"  To  me  it  smelt  like 
roses,  santalum,  and  ambergris.  I  have  thrice  met  with  Meraui 
maximus  JFarensis  Clusii;  and  have  a  draught  thereof.  They 
were  taken  about  the  time  of  herring-fishing  at  YarmoutiSL 
One  was  taken  upon  the  shore,  not  able  to  fly  away,  about  ten 
years  ago.  I  sent  one  to  Dr.  Scarborough.  Twice  I  met  with 
a  Skua  Hoyeri,  the  draught  whereof  I  al^  have.  One  was  shot 
in  a  marsh,  which  I  gave  unto  a  gentleman,  which  I  can  send 
you.  Another  was  killed  feeding  upon  a  dead  horse  near  a 
marsh  p*ound.  Perusing  your  catalogue  of  plants,  npon  Aeortu 
verus,  I  find  these  words  : — "found  by  Dr.  Brown  neer  Lynn:" 
— ^wherein  probably  there  may  be  some  mistake ;  for  I  cannot 
affirm,  nor  I  doubt  any  other,  that  it  is  found  thereabout 
About  25  years  ago,  I  gave  an  account  of  this  plant  unto  Mr. 
Goo^yeere,  and  more  lately  to  Dr.  How,  unto  whom  I  sent  some 
notes,  and  a  box  full  of  the  fresh  juli.  This  elegant  plant 
groweth  very  plentifully,  and  leaveth  its  julus  yearly  by  the 


1M8.]  HiBcsiiLAinoirs  cobbssfokdekoi.  503 

banks  of  Norwich  river,  chiefly  about  Olaxton  and  Surlingham ; 
and  also  between  Norwich  and  Hellsden-bridge ;  so  that  I  have 
known  Heigham  church,  in  the  suburbs  of  Norwich,  strewed 
all  over  with  it.  It  has  been  transplanted,  and  set  on  the  sides 
of  marsh  ponds  in  seyeral  places  of  the  country,  where  it  thrives 
and  beareth  the  julus  yearly. 

SeBomaides  salamanticum  magnum  s^-^y^hj  you  omit  Sesct^ 
moides  salamantium  parvrnn  ?  This  groweth  not  far  from  Thet- 
ford  and  Brandon,  and  plentiful  in  neighbour  places,  where  I 
ibfimd  it,  and  have  it  in  my  kortus  hyemalis,  answering  the 
description  in  Gerard. 

Uriica  romana,  which  groweth  with  button  seed  bags,  is  not 
in  the  catalogue.  I  have  found  it  to  grow  wild  at  Gk>lston  by 
Yarmouth,  and  transplanted  it  to  other  pla<;es. 


J)i\  Brotcne  to  Dr.  Merritt. — Aug.  18,  1668. 

Honored  Sie, — I  received  your  courteous  letter,  and  am 
sorry  some  diversions  have  so  long  delayed  this  my  second  unto 
you.  You  are  very  exact  in  the  account  of  the  fungi,  I  have 
met  with  two,  which  I  have  not  foimd  in  any  aumor ;  of  which 
I  have  sent  you  a  rude  draught  inclosed.  The  first,  an  eleeant 
fiMgus  ligneus,  found  in  a  hollow  sallow.  I  have  one  of  them 
by  me,  but,  without  a  very  good  opportunity,  dare  not  send  it, 
fearing  it  should  be  broken.  Unto  some  it  seemed  to  resemble 
some  noble  or  princely  ornament  of  the  head,  and  so  might  be 
called  fungus  regius  ;  unto  others,  a  turret,  top  of  a  cupola,  or 
lantern  of  a  builoing ;  and  so  might  be  named  fun^u^  piety goides, 
mmnacularis,  or  laiUerntformis,  You  may  name  it  as  you  please. 
The  fiecondi,  fuTigus  ligneus  teres  antliarum,  or  fungus  ligularis 
longissimus,  consisting  or  made  of  many  woody  strings,  about 
the  bigness  of  round  points  or  laces ;  some  above  half  a  yard 
Icmg,  shooting  in  a  bushy  form  from  the  trees,  which  serve  under 
ground  for  pumps.  I  have  observed  divers,  especially  in  Nor- 
wich, where  wells  are  sunk  deep  for  pumps. 

The  fun^u^  phalloides  I  found  not  far  from  Norwich,  large 
and  very  ^tid,  answering  the  description  of  Hadrianus  Junius. 
I  have  a  part  of  one  dried  still  by  me. 

FmigiLs  rotundus  major  I  have  found  about  ten  inches  in 
diameter,  and  [have]  half  a  one  dried  by  me. 

Another  sm^  paper  contains  the  side  draughts  offihulce  ma^ 
rintB  pellucidcBf  or  sea  buttons,  a  kind  of  squalder ;  and  referring 
to  urtica  marina,  which  I  have  observed  in  great  numbers  by 
Yarmouth,  after  a  flood  and  easterly  winds.  They  resemble  the 
pure  crystal  buttons,  chamfered  or  welted  on  the  sides,  with  two 


C04  MIBCELLAITEOUB  COBEESPOVBEirCX.  [1608. 

small  holes  at  the  ends.  Thej  cannot  be  sent ;  for  the  indoded 
water,  or  thin  jelly,  soon  runneth  from  them. 

Urtica  marina  mi)iorJbhnstoni,l.  have  often  found  on  this  coast. 

Fhyssalus  I  hare  found  also.  I  have  one  dried,  but  it  hath 
lost  its  shape  and  colour. 

Gald  and  caniculce  are  often  found.  I  have  a  fish  hanging  up 
in  my  yard,  of  two  yards  long,  taken  among  the  herrings  at 
Ifarmouth,  which  is  the  cams  carckarius  alius  JbhnsUmi, 
table  vi.  fig.  6. 

Jjupus  marinust  you  mention,  upon  a  handsome  experiment, 
but  i  find  it  not  in  the  catalogue.  This  lupus  marinus  or  ImcoS' 
tomus,  is  often  taken  by  our  seamen  which  fish  for  cod.  I  naye 
had  divers  brought  me.  They  hang  up  in  many  houses  in 
Yarmouth. 

Trutta  marina  is  taken  with  us.  A  better  dish  than  the  river 
trout,  but  of  the  same  bigness. 

Loligo  sepia,  a  cuttle ;  page  191  of  your  Pinax.  I  conceive, 
worthy  sir,  it  were  best  to  put  them  in  two  distinct  lines,  as 
distinct  species  of  the  molles. 

The  loligo,  calamare,  or  sieve,  I  have  also  found  cast  upon  the 
sea-shore;  and  some  have  been  brought  me  by  fishermen,  of 
about  twenty  pounds  weight. 

Among  the  fishes  of  our  Norwich  river,  we  scarce  reckon 
salmon,'  yet  some  are  yearly  taken ;  but  all  taken  in  the  river  or 
on  the  coast  have  the  end  of  the  lower  jaw  very  much  hooked, 
which  enters  a  great  way  into  the  upper  jaw,  like  a  socket.  You 
may  find  the  same,  though  not  in  figure,  if  jou  please  to  read 
Johnston's  folio,  101.  1  am  not  satisfied  with  the  conceit  of 
some  authors,  that  there  is  a  difference  of  male  and  female ;  for 
all  ours  are  thus  formed.  The  fish  is  thicker  than  ordinary 
salmon,  and  very  much  and  more  largely  spotted.  Whether  not; 
rather  Boccard  gallonis,  or  Anchorago  Scaligeri,  I  have  both 
draughts,  and  the  head  of  one  dried ;  either  of  which  you  may 
command.  Scyllarus,  or  cancellus  in  turbine,  it  is  probable  you 
have.  Have  you  cancellus  in  neHte,  a  small  testaceous  found 
upon  this  coast  ?  Have  you  mullus  ruber  asper  ? — JPisci^  octane 
gulmns  Bivoitnii? — Ve7*mes  marini,  larger  than  earth-worms, 
digged  out  of  the  sea-sand,  about  two  feet  deep,  and  at  an  ebb 
water,  for  bait  P  *  They  are  discovered  by  a  little  hole  or  sink- 
inffof  the  sand  at  the  top  about  them. 

Have  you  that  handsome  coloured  jay,  answering  the  descrip- 
tion  of  gan*ulus    argentoratensis,    and    may  be    called    the 

•  In  June,  1827,  I  knew  of  two  salmon-trout  in  our  Overstnmd 
mackarel  nets. — O. 
^  Bait  for  codling. — O, 


1668.]      laSCXLLAKEOUS  COBBESFOKBEKCS.        505 

purot-jay  P  I  hare  one  that  was  killed  upon  a  tree  about  five 
jean  ago.^ 

Have  you  a  May  obit,  a  small  dark  grey  bird,  about  the  big- 
nam  of  a  stint,  which  cometh  about  May,  and  stayeth  but  a 
month;  a  bird  of  exceeding  fatness,  ana  accounted  a  dainty 
diflkP  They  are  plentifully  taken  in  Marshland,  and  about 
Wiabeech. 

Hare  you  a  caprimulffitSf  or  dorhawk  ;^  a  bird  as  a  pigeon, 
with  a  wide  throat  bill,  as  little  as  a  titmouse,  white  featners  in 
the  tail,  and  paned  like  a  hawk  P 

8ucciwum  rarb  occui*rit,  p.  219  of  yours.  Not  so  rarely  on 
the  coast  of  Norfolk/  It  is  usually  found  in  small  pieces ; 
sometimes  in  pieces  of  a  pound  weight.  I  have  one  by  me,  fat 
and  tare,  of  ten  ounces  weight ;  yet  more  often  I  have  found  it 
in  handsome  pieces  of  twelve  ounces  in  weight. 


Dr.  Browne  to  Dr.  Merritt^Sept.  13,  [1668.] 

Sib, — I  received  your  courteous  letter ;  and  with  all  respects 
I  now  again  salute  you. 

The  molapiscis  is  almost  yearly  taken  on  our  coast.  This  last 
year  one  was  taken  of  about  two  hundred  pounds  weight.  Di- 
Ters  of  them  I  have  opened ;  and  have  found  many  lice  sticking 
close  unto  their  gills,  whereof  I  send  you  some. 

In  your  Pinax  I  find  onocrotalus,  or  pelican ;  whether  you 
mean  those  at  St.  James's,  or  others  brought  over,  or  such  as 
have  been  taken  or  killed  here,  I  know  not.  I  have  one  himg 
vp  in  my  house,  which  was  shot  in  a  fen  ten  miles  off,  about 
fbior  years  ago ;  and  because  it  was  so  rare,  some  conjectured  it 
might  be  one  of  those  which  belonged  unto  the  king,  and  fiew 
swa^. 

dconia^,  rarb  hue  advolat,  I  have  seen  two  in  a  watery 
marsh  eight  miles  off;  another  shot,  whose  case  is  yet  to  be  seen. 

Vttulus  marintis.  In  tractihus  horealihus  et  Scotia.  No 
Tsrity  upon  the  coast  of  Norfolk.*  At  low  water  I  have  known 
them  taiten  asleep  under  the  cliffs.  Divers  have  been  brought 
to  me.  Our  seal  is  different  from  the  Mediterranean  seal ;  as 
having  a  rounder  head,  a  shorter  and  stronger  body. 

*  The  Garrulous  Holler. 

*  Not  uncommon  ;  Ihada  young  one  brought  me  a  few  years  ago. — G. 
^  It  is  becoming  scarce  at  Cromer.    The  f&t  amber  most  conmionly 

occurs. — O, 

*  The  Stork. 

*  Very  rarely  seen  at  Cromer.  I  think  they  are  met  with  on  sand- 
hanks  near  Hunstanton. — 0. 


506  xuczLLASBors  coxxsnoBinBarcs.         [lt68L 

Rama  pUeairix?  I  hsre  often  known  taken  on  oar  eowt;  ad 

wome  rerj  Urge, 

XiphioB  or  gladiu*  piseu,  or  iword-fiih,  we  liare  in  our  iMS. 
I  hare  the  head  of  one  whidi  was  taken  not  lon^  ago  cntan^ed 
in  the  herring-nets.    The  iword  about  two  feet  in  length. 

Among  the  whales  you  may  very  well  put  in  the  spertmaeeimtf 
or  that  remarkably  peculiar  whale  which  so  abonndeth  in  qper- 
maceti.  About  twelve  years  ago  we  had  one  cast  np  on  our 
shore  near  Wells,  which  1  descnoed  in  a  peculiar  chapter  in  the 
last  edition  of  my  "  Pseudodoxia  Epidemica  ;  and  mnti^h^m  wm 
divers  years  before  cast  up  at  Hunstanton  ;  both  whose  heads 
are  yet  to  be  seen. 

OpkidioTif  or,  at  least,  ophidion  nostras,  commonly  caUed  a 
sting-fish,  having  a  small  prickly  fin  running  all  along  the  baek» 
and  another  a  good  way  on  the  bellT»  with  little  blade  spots  at 
the  bottom  of  the  back  fin.  If  the  nshermen's  hands  be  touched 
or  scratched  with  this  vcnemous  fish,  they  grow  painful  and 
swell.  The  figure  hereof  I  send  you  in  colours.  They  are  com- 
mon about  Cromer.     See  Schoneveldeus,  ''  De  Ophidta" 

Vincis  ootogonius,  or  odangularis,  answering  the  description  of 
CataphractuB  Schonevelde ;  only  his  is  described  widi  the  fins 
spread ;  and  when  it  was  fresh  taken,  and  a  large  one.  How« 
ever,  this  may  be  nostras,  I  send  you  one ;  but  I  have  seen 
much  larger  which  fisherman  have  brought  me. 

Physsalus.  I  send  one  which  hath  been  long  opened  and 
shrunK,  and  lost  the  colour.  When  I  took  it  upon  the  sea- 
shore, it  was  full  and  plump,  answering  the  figure  and  descfip- 
tion  of  Itondeletius.  There  is  also  a  nke  figure  at  the  end  of 
MufTotus.  I  have  kept  them  alive ;  but  observed  no  motion^ 
oxoopt  of  contraction  and  dilatation.      When  it  is  fresh,  ^ 

grickles  or  bristles  are  of  a  brisk  green  and  amethist  colcrar. 
omo  coll  it  a  sea-mouse." 

Our  mullet  is  white  and  imberbis  ;  but  we  have  also  a  muUus 
harhatas  ruber  miniaceus,  or  cinnaberinus ;  somewhat  rough, 
and  but  diy  moat.  There  is  of  them  major  and  minor,  resem- 
bling the  figures  in  Jolmstonus,  tab.  xvii.,  Eotbart. 

Of  tbo  arujt  marinus,  or  needle  fishes,  I  have  observed  three 
sorin.  The  acus  Aristotelis,  called  here  an  addercock;  acus 
major,  or  garfiRli,  with  a  green  verdigrease  back-bone ;  the  otibier, 
saurus  acitf  .s'imilis.  Acus  sauroides,  or  saur(fonnis,  as  it  may 
b(*  (*allcd,  much  answering  the  description  of  saurus  Mondeletu, 
In  t  ho  hinder  part  much  resembling  a  mackerell.  Opening  one, 
I  found  not  the  back-bone  green.    Johnstonus  writes  nearest  to 

^  KroK-fiHh. 

*^  I  Havc  Hocn  a  Hea-mouse  taken  out  of  a  cod-fish^  but  they  are  not 
comnion  ut  Cromer. — 6^. 


666.]  MISCELLlinBOVS   COBBXSPOTTDEKCE.  507 

^  in  his  Acus  Minor,  I  send  yon  the  head  of  one  dried,  bnt 
le  hill  is  broken.  I  have  the  whole  draught  in  pictore.  This 
ind  is  mnish  more  near  than  the  other,  which  are  common,  and 
I  a  rounder  fish. 

Yermes  mariid  are  lar^e  worms  found  two  feet  deep  in  the 
BA-sands,  and  are  digged  out  at  the  ebb  for  bait. 

Thft  avicula  Mcdalis,  or  May  chit,  is  a  little  dark  grey  bird, 
omewhat  bigger  than  a  stint,  which  cometh  in  May,  or  the 
ittor  end  of  April,  and  stayeth  about  a  month.  A  marsh  bird, 
he  legs  and  rcet  black,  without  heel;  the  bill  black,  about 
hree  quarters  of  an  inch  long.  They  grow  very  fat,  and  are 
cfxnmted  a  dainty  dish. 

A  dorhawk,  a  oird  not  full  so  big  as  a  pigeon,  somewhat  of 
.woodcock  colour,  and  paned  somewhat  like  a  hawk,  with  a 
lin  not  much  bigger  than  that  of  a  titmouse,  and  a  very  wide 
hroat ;  known  by  the  name  of  a  dorhawk,  or  preyer  upon  beetles, 
yB  though  it  were  some  kind  of  accipiter  muscarius.  In  brief, 
his  accipiter  cantharophagus,  or  dorhawk,  is  avis  rostratula 
mttv/rosa,  quasi  coaxans,  scardbceis  vescens,  sub  vesperam  volans, 
tvum  speeiosissimum  excludens.  I  have  had  many  of  them,  and 
im  sorry  I  have  not  one  to  send  you.  I  spoke  to  a  fiiend  to 
(hoot  one,  but  I  doubt  thev  are  gone  over. 

Of  the  upwpast  divers  nave  been  brought  me ;  and  some  I 
lare  observed  in  these  parts,  as  I  travelled  about. 

The  aquila  Gesneri  ^  I  sent  alive  to  Dr.  Scarburg,  who  told 
ne  it  was  kept  in  the  coUedge.  It  was  brought  me  out  of  Ire- 
and.  I  kept  it  two  years  in  my  house.  I  am  sorry  I  have  only 
me  feather  of  it  to  send  you. 

A  shoeing-hom,  or  barker,  from  the  figure  of  the  bill  and 
hffV^Tig  note ;  a  Ions-made  bird,  of  white  and  blackish  colour ; 
Bn-foot«d ;  a  marsh-bird ;  and  not  rare  some  times  of  the  year  in 
BCarshland.  It  may  upon  view  be  called  recuroirostra  nostras^ 
or  aooseta;  much  resembling  the  avoseta  species  in  Johnstenus^ 
tab.  5.    I  send  you  the  head  in  picture. 

Four  curlews  I  have  kept  in  large  cages.  They  have  a  pretty 
ihrill  note ;  not  hard  to  be  got  in  some  parts  of  Norfolk. 

Have  you  the  scorpius  marinus  Schoneveldei  ? 

Have  you  put  in  the  musca  tuliparum  muscata  ? 

That  bird  which  I  said  much  answered  the  description  of 
garrulus  argentoratensis,^  I  send  you.  It  was  shot  on  a  tree 
ten  miles  on,  four  years  ago.  It  may  well  be  called  the  parrot 
jay,  or  garrulus  psittacoides  speciosus.  The  colours  are  much 
vded.  If  you  have  it  before,  I  should  be  content  to  have  it 
again ;  otherwise  you  may  please  to  keep  it. 

•  The  Golden  iJagle.  '  The  Garrulous  Roller. 


508  MISCELLANEOUS   COBBESPOSDXIirCZ;  [16fi8. 

Garrulus  Bohemicus^  probably  you  have.  A  pretty»  hand- 
some bird,  with  the  fine  cinnabnan  tips  of  the  winffs.  Soma 
which  I  have  seen  have  the  tail  tipt  with  yellow,  which  is  not  in 
their  description. 

I  have  also  sent  you  vrtica  mag,  which  I  latelr  gathered  at 
Golston,  by  Yarmouth,  where  I  found  it  to  grow  also  twenty*fiT« 
years  ago.  Of  the  stella  marina  testacea,  which  I  sent  you,  I 
do  not  mid  the  figure  in  any  book. 

I  send  you  a  lew  fiies,  which,  some  unhealthful  years,  come 
about  the  first  part  of  September.  I  have  obserred  them  so 
numerous  upon  plashes  in  the  marshes  and  marish'  ditches, 
that,  in  a  small  compass,  it  were  no  hard  matter  to  gather  a  peck 
of  Ihem.  I  brought  some,  what  my  box  would  hold ;  but  the 
greatest  part  are  scattered,  lost,  or  given  away.  For  memory's 
sake,  I  wrote  on  my  box  muscce  palmtres  autumnales.  Wortiiy 
Sir,  I  shall  be  ever  ready  to  serve  you,  who  am.  Sir,  your 
humble  servant,  Thohas  Bbowks. 


Br.  Browne  to  Dr.  Merritt— December  29,  [1668.] 

Sib, — I  am  very  joyful  that  you  have  recovered  your  health, 
whereof  I  heartily  wisn  the  continuation  for  your  own  and  Ihe 
public  ffood.  And  I  humbly  thank  you  for  the  courteous  pre- 
sent of  your  book.  With  much  delight  and  satisfaction  I  had 
read  the  same  not  once  in  English.  I  must  needs  acknowledge 
your  comment  more  acceptable  to  me  than  the  text,  which  I  am 
sure  is  a  hard,  obscure  piece  without  it,  though  I  have  not  been 
a  stranger  imto  the  vitriary  art,  both  in  England  and  abroad^ 
I  perceive  you  have  proceeded  far  in  your  Pinax.  These  few  at 
present  I  am  bold  to  propose,  and  hint  unto  you ;  intendinff, 
God  willing,  to  salute  you  again.  A  paragraph  might  probab^ 
be  annexed  unto  Quercus.  Though  we  have  not  all  tne  exotic 
oaks,  nor  their  excretions,  yet  these,  and  probably  more  sujper- 
crescencies,  productions,  or  excretions,  may  be  observed  in 
England. 

Viscum  '^polypodium  — juli  — pilu Ice  —  gemmag  foraminatfB 

Jbliortwi  ^^  excrementttm  fungosum  verticiSus    scatens —^  excre' 

mentum  lanatum — capittila  squamosa  ja^^as  cemula — Tiodi — meU 

leus  liquor — tuhera  radicitm  vermibus  scatentia^-mugett-s^'lichen 

^^fangus^~varos  quei^cince, 

Capillaris  marina  sparsa,  fiicus  capillaris  marinus  sparsvs; 
five  J  capillitius  marinus  ;  or  sea-perriwig.  Strings  of  this  are 
often  found  on  the  sea-shore.  But  this  is  the  fuU  ngure,  I  have 
seen  three  times  as  large. 

*  The  Waxen  Chatterer.  •  Marshy. 


L668.]  IkUSCELLAJTEOVS  C0BBE8F0NDEKCE.  509 

I  send  TOtL  also  a  little  elegant  sea-plant,  which  I  pulled  from 
iffreater  bush  thereof,  which  I  have,  resembHng'^the  backbone  of 
iSsh.  JFuctis  marinus  vertehratus  pisciculi  spinum  rrfereiMy 
IcAtkyoracMus  ;  or  what  jou  think  fit. 

And  though  perhaps  it  be  not  worth  the  taking  notice  of 
hrt/UciB  arenaruB  marina,  or  at  least  musctisformicarius  marinus : 
fet  I  observe  great  numbers  by  the  sea-shore,  and  at  Yarmouth, 
in  open  sandy  coast,  in  a  sunny  daj,  many  large  and  winged 
mes,  may  be  observed  upon,  and  rising  out  of  the  wet  sands, 
v'hen  the  tide  falls  away. 

NotonectoTif  an  insect  that  swinmieth  on  its  back,  and  men- 
ioned  by  Muffetus,  may  be  observed  with  us. 

I  send  you  a  white  reed-chock  by  name.  8ome  kind  offimcOf 
nr  little  sort  thereof.  I  have  had  another  very  white  when 
reth. 

Also  the  draught  of  a  sea-fowl,  called  a  sheerwater,  billed 
ike  a  cormorant,  fiery,  and  snapping  like  it  upon  any  toudbi. 
[  kept  twenty  of  them  alive  five  weeks,  cramming  them  with 
bh,  refusing  of  themselves  to  feed  on  anything ;  and  wearied 
rith  cramming  them,  they  lived  seventeen  days  without  food. 
Chey  often  fly  about  fishing  ships  when  they  clean  their  fish,  and 
lirow  away  the  ofial.  So  that  it  may  be  referred  to  the  lari,  as 
artis  niger  guttwre  albido  rostro  adunco. 

Grossander. — Videtur  essepwjphini  species.  Worthy  sir,  that 
rhich  we  call  a  gossander,  and  is  no  rare  fowl  among  us, 
s  a  large  well-coloured  and  marked  diving  fowl,  most  answering 
lie  merganser.  It  may  be  like  the  puffin  in  fatness  and  rank- 
less ;  but  no  fowl  is,  I  think,  like  the  puffin,  differenced  from  all 
others  by  a  peculiar  kind  of  bill. 

BuTffanders,  not  so  rare  as  Tum^  makes  them,  common  in 
S'orfofi:,  so  abounding  in  vast  and  spacious  warrens. 

If  you  have  not  yet  put  in  larus  minor,  or  stem,^  it  would  not 
)e  omitted,  so  common  about  broad  waters  and  plashes  not  far 
rom  the  sea. 

Have  you  a  yarwhelp,  barker,  or  latrator,  a  marshbird  about 
he  bigness  of  a  godwitt  P 

Have  you  dentalia,  which  are  small  univalve  testacea,  whereof 
iometimes  we  find  some  on  the  sea-shore  P 

Have  you  put  in  nerites,  another  little  testaceum,  which  we 
laveP 

'Have  you  an  apiaster,  a  small  bird  called  a  bee-bird  P 

Have  you  morinellus  marinus,  or  the  sea  dotterell,  better 
loloured  than  the  other,  and  somewhat  less  P 

*  This  name  is  veiy  illegible  in  the  original. 

*  Probably  sterna  kirwndo  and  minuta.  See  Sir  Thomas's  paper  "  On 
he  Birds,  &c.  of  Norfolk." 


510  MISCELLA^EOUB  CORVBBPOSDSHGB.  [166M. 

I  send  you  a  draught  of  two  Bmall  birds ;  the  bigger  etlled 
a  chipper,  or  hetulm  ca/rptor;  cropping  the  first  spruutiiigi 
of  the  oiroh  trees,  and  comes  early  in  the  spring.  Hie  other  a 
Ter^  small  bird,  less  than  the  certhya,  or  eye-creeper,  called  a 
whm-bird. 

I  send  you  the  draught  of  a  fish  taken  sometimes  in  our  seal. 
Pray  compare  it  with  draco  minor  Jokjutond,  This  draoght 
was  taken  from  the  fish  dried,  and  so  the  prickly  fins  lev 
discemable. 

There  is  a  very  small  kind  of  smelt ;  but  in  shape  and  amdl 
like  the  other,  taken  in  good  plenty  about  Lynn,  and  called 
prims. 

Though  scombri  or  mackerell  be  a  common  fish,  yet  our  seas 
afford  sometimes,  strange  lar^e  ones,  as  I  luiye  heard  from 
fishermen  and  others ;  and  this  year,  1668,  one  was  taken  sk 
Leostoffe,  an  ell  long  by  measure,  and  presented  to  a  gentleman, 
a  friend  of  mine. 

Musca  tuliparwm  mosckata  is  a  small  bee-like  fly,  of  an  exeelp 
lent  fragrant  odour,  which  I  haye  often  found  at  the  boti»i&  of 
the  flowers  of  tulips. 

In  the  little  box  I  send  apiece  of  vesicaria  or  seminariamariM 
cut  off  firom  a  good  full  one,  found  on  the  sea-shoore. 

We  have  also  an  ejectment  of  the  sea,  very  comonon,  which  is 
Junago,  whereof  some  yery  large. 

I  thank  you  for  communicating  the  account  of  thunder  and 
lightning ;  some  strange  effects  thereof  I  haye  foimd  here ;  bat 
this  last  year  we  had  httle  or  no  thunder  or  lightning. 


Br.  Browne  to  J>r,  Merritt^—Norwich^  Febr.  6,  [1668-9.] 

HoNOUBED  Sis, — I  am  sorry  I  haye  had  diyeraions  of  socli 
necessity,  as  to  hinder  my  more  sudden  salute  since  I  receiyed 
your  last.  I  tbank  you  for  the  sight  of  the  spermaoeti,  and  sock 
Kind  of  effects  from  lightning  and  thunder  I  haye  known,  and 
about  four  yeares  ago  lUxnit  this  towne,  when  I  with  many  others 
saw  fire-baDs  fly,  and  go  off  when  they  met  with  resistance,  and 
one  carried  away  the  tiles  and  boaros  of  a  leucomb  window 
of  my  own  howse,  being  higher  than  the  neighbour  howns* 
and  breaking  agaynst  it  with  a  report  like  a  good  canon.  I 
set  down  tlmt  occurrence  in  this  citty  and  country,  and  hare 
it  somewhere  amongst  my  papers,  and  firagments  of^^a  woeman's 
hat  that  was  shiyer'd  into  pieces  of  the  oignesse  of  a  mat. 
I  haye  still  by  me  too,  a  Hde  of  the  spermaceti  of  our  whue,  u 
also  the  oyle  and  balsam  which  I  made  with  the  oyle  and  eper- 

^  Published  (erroneously)  as  a  letter  to  Mr.  Dngdale. 


1668-9.]  MI8CSLLA2fX01TS   COBBESPOKDEKCS*  511 

maoeti.  Our  wliale  was  worth  5001ib.  my  apothecarie  got  about 
fU%ie  pounds  in  one  sale  of  a  quantitie  oi  sperm. 

I  made  enumeration  of  the  excretions  of  the  oake,  which 
might  be  observed  in  England,  because  I  conceived  they  would 
be  most  observable  if  you  set  them  downe  together,  not 
Blinding  whether  there  were  any  addition:  by  excrementwn 
flMgoMwm  vermiculis  scatens  I  only  meant  an  usual  excretion, 
ioft  and  fungous  at  first,  and  pate,  and  sometimes  cover'd  in 
part  with  a  fresh  red,  growing  close  unto  the  sprouts ;  it  is  fUl 
of  maggots  in  litle  woodden  cells,  which  afterwards  tume  into 
litle  radish  brown  or  bay  flies.  Of  the  tiibera  indica  vermi^mUs 
9eatenHa  I  send  you  a  peece,  they  are  as  big  as  good  tennis-balls 
and  ligneous. 

The  litle  elegant  fuciis  may  come  in  as  a  difference  of  the 
MeM,  being  somewhat  like  it,  as  also  unto  the  4  corallmm  in 
Oerkard^  of  the  sprouts,  whereof  I  could  never  find  any 
sprouts,  win^s,  or  leaves  as  in  the  ahies,  whether  fallen  off  1 
know  not,  though  I  call'd  it  ichthyomdius  or  pisciculi  spinam 
r^fkrens,  yet  pray  do  you  call  it  how  you  please.  I  send  you  now 
tiie  figure  of  a  quercus  mar,  or  alga,  wmch  I  found  by  the  sea- 
■hore,  differing  from  the  common  as  being  denticulated,  and  in 
one  place  there  seems  to  be  the  beginning  of  some  flower-pod  or 
•eed-vessell. 

A  draught  of  the  morinellus  marinus,  or  sea  dotterel,^  1  now 
•end  you ;  the  bill  should  not  have  been  so  black,  and  the  le^gs 
more  red,  and  a  greater  eye  of  dark  red  in  the  feathers  or  wmg 
and  back :  it  is  Tess  and  differently  colour*d  from  the  common 
iotierell,  which  cometh  to  us  about  March  and  September :  these 
teft-dotterels  are  often  shot  near  the  sea. 

A  yare-whelp  or  barker,®  a  marsh-bird,  the  bill  two  inches 
long,  the  legges  about  that  length,  the  bird  of  a  brown  or  rosset 
eolonr. 

That  which  is  knowne  by  the  name  of  a  bee-bird,^  is  a  litle 

A  gray  bird ;  I  hope  to  get  one  for  you. 

That  which  I  call'd  hettd<B  carptor,  and  should  rather  bare 
eall'd  it  alni  carptor,  whereof  I  sent  a  rude  draught ;  it  feeds 
upon  alderbuds,  nucaments,  or  seeds,  which  grow  plentifully 

ne ;  they  fiy  in  little  flocks. 

That  call'd  by  some  a  whin-bird,'  is  a  kind  of  ox-eye,  but  the 

^  Hie  ring  plover  or  sea  lark,  plentifdl  near  Blakeney  ;  charadrwu 
AiaHettla. — O. 

'  Names  of  two  distinct  species,  the  godwit  or  yanjohdp,  fcdopax 
tBgocepkida,  and  the  spotted  redthcmk  or  la/rker,  S,  Totantu*  The  descrip- 
tion  agrees  with  neither. 

•  Probably  the  heam-bird,  or  flycatcher ;  Musekapa  Chiaola, — O, 

*  Possibly  the  golden-crested  wren,  MotaeUla  Begulua, 


612  MISCELLAHTEOUS   COBBESFOVBEKCE.  [1668-9. 

flhinmg  yellow  Bpot  on  the  back  of  the  head,  is  scarce  to  bee  well 
imitated  by  a  pensill. 

1  confesse  for  such  litle  birds  I  am  mnch  tmsatisfy'd  on  the 
names  given  to  many  by  conntrymen,  and  nnoertaine  what  to 
giye  them  myself,  or  to  what  classis  of  authors  cleerlj  to  reduce 
them.  Surely  there  are  many  found  among  us  which  are  not 
described;  and  therefore  such  which  you  cannot  well  reduce, 
may  (if  at  all)  be  set  down  after  the  exacter  nomination  of  small 
birds  as  yet  of  uncertain  class  or  knowledge. 

I  present  you  with  a  draught  of  a  water-fowl,  not  common,  and 
none  of  our  fowlers  can  name  it,  the  bill  could  not  bee  exaetlj 
expressed  by  a  coale  or  black  cbalk,  whereby  the  little  incurvitie 
at  the  upper  end  of  the  upper  bill,  and  small  recurvitie  of  the 
lower  is  not  discerned ;  the  wings  are  very  short,  and  it  is  finne- 
footed ;  the  bill  is  strong  and  sharp,  if  you  name  it  not  I  am 
uncertain  what  to  call  it,  pray  consider  this  anatula  or  mergulus 
melanoleucus  rostro  acuto, 

I  send  you  also  the  heads  of  mustela,^  or  mergus  mustelarit 
mas.  et  ,^emma,- called  a  wesel,  from  some  resemblance  in  the 
head,  especially  of  the  female,  which  is  brown  or  russet,  not 
black  ana  white,  like  the  male,  and  &om  their  preyinz  quaht? 
upon  small  fish.  1  have  found  small  eeles,  small  pertmes,  and 
small  muscles  in  their  stomachs.  Have  you  a  sea-phaysant,  so 
commonly  called  from  the  resemblance  of  an  hen-phaisant  in  the 
head  and  eyes,  and  spotted  marks  on  the  wines  and  back,  and 
with  a  smau  bluish  fiat  bill,  tayle  longer  than  ouier  ducks,  longe 
winces,  crossing  over  the  tayle  like  those  of  a  long  winged  hawke.^ 

Have  you  taken  notice  of  a  breed  of  porci  solidi  pedes  f  I 
fir&t  observed  them  above  twenty  yeares  ago,  and  they  are  still 
among  us. 

Our  nerites  or  nerita  are  litle  ones. 

I  queried  whether  you  had  dentalia^  becaus  probably  you 
might  have  met  with  them  in  England ;  I  never  found  any  on 
our  shoare,  butt  one  brought  me  a  few  small  ones,  with  smooth 
small  shells,  from  the  shoare.    I  shall  inquire  farther  after  them. 

Urtica  marina  minor,  Johnst.  tab.  xviii.  I  have  found  more 
then  once  by  the  sea-side. 

The  hobby  and  the  merlin  would  not  bee  omitted  among 
hawks ;  the  first  comming  to  us  in  the  spring,  the  other  about 
autumn.  Beside  the  ospray,^  we  have  a  larger  kind  of  eagle, 
call'd  an  eruh?    I  have  nad  many  of  them. 

^  This  must  be  the  smew,  mergm  aZbellus :  which  comes  on  the  coast 
•ef  Norfolk  in  hard  winters. — O, 
3  The  pin-tailed  dnck.—G. 

*  Several  ospreys  have  been  taken  near  Cromer. — O, 
^  Hme  t — ^The  white-tailed  or  cinereous  eagle ;  falco  aUnciUtL 


1668^9.]  laSOELLAKEOUS  OOBBESPONBEirCE.  513 

Worthy  deare  sir,  if  I  can  do  anything  further  which  may  he 
servioeable  unto  you,  you  shall  ever  readily  command  my  en- 
deayours ;  who  am,  sir,  your  humble  and  very  respectfull  servant, 

Thomas  Bbowke. 


Dr.  Browne  to  Dr.  Merritt,  Feb.  12, 1668-9.  ' 

WoBTHY  Sib, — ^Though  I  writ  unto  you  last  Monday,  yet 
having  omitted  some  few  things  which  I  thought  to  have  men- 
iianeC  I  an^  hold  to  give  you  this  trouble  so  soone  agayne. 
Have  you  putt  in  a  sea  fish  called  a  bleak,  a  fish  like  a  herring, 
often  taken  with  us  and  eat,  but  a  more  lanck  and  thinne  and 
dryefishP 

The  wild  swan  or  elk  would  not  bee  omitted,  being  common  in 
hard  winters  and  differenced  from  our  river  swans,  by  the  a^spera 
jorteria.  Fulica  and  cotta  Anglorum  are  different  birds  though 
HOod  resemblance  between  them,  so  some  doubt  may  bee  made 
whether  it  bee  to  bee  named  a  coot,  except  you  set  it  downe 
jRdica  nostras  and  cotta  Anglorum.  I  pray  consider  whether 
|]u^  water-bird  whose  draught  I  sent  in  the  last  box,  and  thought 
it  might  bee  named  anatula  or  merguliis  melanoleucos,  4*^.,  may 
not  bee  some  gallinula,  it  hath  some  resemblance  with  gallina 
igpoleucos  of  Johnst.  tab.  32,  butt  myne  hath  shorter  wings  by 
mach,  and  the  bill  not  so  long  and  slender,  and  shorter  legs  and 
Iwer,  and  so  may  either  be  called  gallina  aquatica  hypoleucos 
MOSliraSf  or  hypoleucos  anatula,  or  merguliis  nostras, 

Tis  much  there  should  bee  no  icon  o£r alias  or  ralla  aquatica; 
I  have  a  draught  of  some,  and  they  are  found  among  us. 

Thomas  Bbowne. 

The  vescaria  1  sent  is  like  that  you  mention,  if  not  the  same, 
the  oommon  funago  resembleth  the  husk  of  peas,  this  of  barley 
irlieii  the  flower  is  mouldred  away. 


Sir  Mobert  Paston  to  Dr.  Browne. — Oxnead,  April  the  Bth,  1669. 

.^  HoNOBBD  Sib, — On  Saturday  night  last,  going  into  my  labo- 
tatorie,  I  found  som  of  the  adrop  (that  had  beene  run  foure 
or  five  times  in  the  open  avre,  and  euerie  time  itts  setheriall 
attracted  spiritts  drawne  of  from  itt)  congealed  to  an  hard  can- 
died substance,  the  which  I  ordered  my  man  to  grind  in  a  mar- 
Ue  to  attenuate  itts  parts,  and  make  itt  more  fitt  for  attraction, 
and  comming  in  in  the  operation,  I  chid  my  servant  for  grind- 
ing itt  where  white  lead  had  before  beene  ^ound,  for  I  found  it 
from  itts  friscye  red  color,  looke  licke  white  lead  ground  with 
TOL.  HI.  2  It 


514  lOLBCMLLAJnOVU  COBSUPOITDCNCE.  [1674. 

oyle,  butt  more  faistroiiSy  and  lie  to  ooiiTince  that  tliie  stone  was 
daane,  ground  sem  of  the  same  before  my  face  cm  a  tile,  wilii 
another  mnller,  which  came  to  the  same  color  and  Tisoositye. 
I  most  oonfese  that  gave  me  a  transport  to  find  the  ayre  had 
worked  such  an  effect.  Uppon  about  hiJf  a  pound  of  this  I 
cohobated^  som  of  itts  ffithenall  spiritt,  which  itt  nottwithstand- 
in^  tinged  red,  and  I  am  now  drawing  itt  of  againe,  for  I  think 
I  had  better  have  exposed  itt  in  itts  consistence  to  the  open  ayre 
againe,  though  I  find  itt  hard  to  nm  into  anye  thin  sabetance ; 
yett  perhapp  the  yiscous  matter  maj  be  more  pretious,  and  by 
often  grindmg,  exposing,  and  distilling,  itt  may  att  last  goe  a 
white  and  spiss  water,  such  an  one  as  philosophers  lodce  after, 

or  att  least  be  fitt  to  receiue,  and  be  acuated*  with,  tile and 

saline  parts  of  the  setheriall  spiritt,  when  that  operation  oomes  in 
hand  if  itt  affords  us  anye  that  way.  I  haue  given  Mr.  Hen- 
shaw  an  accompt  of  this,  which  I  beleere  will  please  him,  and  I 
desire  your  advice  in  the  point  how  to  proceed  upon't,  for  cer- 
tainlye  if  these  matters  have  anye  truth  in  them,  wee  are  iroon 
the  brink  of  a  menstruum  to  dissolve  mettaUs  in  genorall.  The 
keys  are  not  yett  fitted  to  your  table,  butt  1  hope  will  be  by 
Thursday ;  my  service  to  your  ladye,  and  excuse  this  rdadtion 
with  that  generous  condescention  tnat  allowes  you  to  oonsider 
even  the  lowest  thinges. — Sir,  I  am,  your  humble  servant, 

EOBBBT  PaSTOIT.^ 


I^  JSarl  of  Yarmouth  to  Sir  Thomas  Browne. — Septemhr,  the 

lOth,  1674. 

HoKOBED  Sib, — The  great  chiility  of  your  letter  is  an  obliga- 
tion I  haue  som  time  layne  under,  adiouming  my  retume  on 
Surpose  that  I  might  haue  som  thinge  to  discourse.  My  friend, 
fr.  Henshaw  (wno  is  lately  returned  from  his  employmt.  of 
envoye  extraordinary  in  Denmark),  and  has  brought  over  with 
him  many  curiosilys ;  the  principle  of  which  lyes  [in  the  XJni- 
comes  home,  in  which  he  has  as  much  as  he  prises  att  foure  or 
five  hundred  pounds,  beeing  three  very  long  nomes  of  the  fish 
called  puach  and  seueraU  peeces ;  many  rarityes  of  amber ;  great 
store  of  succinum^  beeing  found  about  those  shores,  and  a  very 
large  peece  he  gave  mee,  which  was  found  in  the  earth  many 
miles  from  the  sea ;  he  has  one  piece  in  which  a  drop  either  of 
water  or  quicksilver  is  included,  which  tumes  round  as  the 
amber  is  moved,  and  severall  with  insects  in  them.  He  oonfesseth 
he  had  licke  to  have  beene  cheated  by  a  merchant  with  a  piece 
that  had  somwhat  included  in  itt,  which  he  found  to  bee  rosiD, 

<  Distilled  again.  '  Acidified. 

7  Created  Earl  of  Yarmouth,  Jan.  1673.  *  Amber. 


1674.]  ICISCELLAlirBOUB   COBBESPONDElirCE.  515 

and  wee  have  a  way  to  counterfeitt  itt  yeiy  handsomely,  which 
be  has  taught  mee,  and,  if  wee  had  a  workman  to  help  ns, 
might  doe  many  pretty  thinges  of  that  nature.  He  has  seuerall 
peeees  of  the  mineralls  of  Dronthem  ;  he  has  brought  oyer  a  yege- 
table  called  the  alga  saccharifica,  which,  when  he  putt  itt  in  vie 
box,  had  nothing  on  the  leayes,  and  in  bringing  has  attracted  a 
matter  in  tast  and  feeling  licke  sn^.  He  tells  mee  the  former 
Sing  of  Denmark  was  curions  in  3l  manner  of  rarities,  and  has 
one  of  the  best  collections  of  that  kind  in  the  world,  as  aUsoe  a 
most  famous  Hbrary  of  choyse  collected  bookes,  butt  this  kind's 
delights  are  in  horses,  and  the  discipline  of  an  army,  of  which  ne 
has  thirty  thousand  brauely  equipped,  which  Mr.  Henshaw  saw 
OLcamped  att  the  rendeyous  att  Coldmg,  in  Juteland ;  allsoe  a 
potent  nayy  ready  to  assist  those  that  will  pay  the  most  for  them. 
The  king,  att  his  comming  away,  gaye  him  considerable  presents 
to  the  yalue  of  betweene  fiye  and  six  hundred  pounds,  and  has 
written  such  a  character  of  him  that  1  feare  may  inyite  Iiit" 
thither  agayne,  if  our  king  has  any  occasion  to  send  one.  He 
was  there  acquainted  with  the  principle  physitian,  one  Bouchius> 
a  great  louer  of  chymistry,  buU;  1  thinke  nott  much  experienced 
in  itt,  who  assumed  that  leafe  gold  by  contmuaU  grinding  for 
Bom  fourteen  dayes,  and  then  putt  into  a  retort  in  nudo  igne 
yields  some  dropps  of  a  blood  red  licquor,  and  the  same  ^old 
exposed  to  the  ayre,  and  ground  againe,  doth  toties  quoties  yield 
the  same;  this  is  now  under  the  experiment  of  a  physitian  in 
this  towne,  to  whome  1  gaye  the  process  to  undertake  the  tnrall, 
and  shall  bee  able  short^  to  giye  you  an  accompt  of  itt.  1  naye 
little  leysureand  less  conyenience  to  try  anything  heere,  yett  my 
owne  salt  will  sett  mee  on  work,  haying  now  amyed  to  tnis  that 
I  can  with  foure  drachmes  of  itt  dissolye  a  drachme  of  leafe  gold 
into  an  high  tincture,  which  by  all  the  art  1  haye  is  nott  B^»e« 
Table  from  the  menstruum  which  stands  fluid,  and  is  both  before 
and  after  the  solution  of  the  gold  as  sweet  almost  as  sugar, 
soe  farr  is  itt  from  any  corrosiye  nature.  I  am  gooing  to  seale 
up  two  glasses,  one  of  the  menstruum  with  gold  dissolyed  in 
itt,  and  another  of  the  menstruum  per  se,  and  to  putt  them 
in  an  athanor,  to  see  if  they  will  putrify,  or  what  alteration 
win  happen.  1  haye  att  Oxned  seene  this  salt  change  as  blacke 
as  inke,  I  must,  att  the  lowest,  haye  an  excelent  aurum  potahile, 
and  if  the  signes  wee  are  to  judge  by  in  Sendiyogius'  description 
bee  true,  1  haye  the  key  which  answers  to  what  he  says,  that  if 
a  man  haye  that  which  will  dissolye  gold  as  warme  water  doth 
ice,  you  haye  that  out  of  which  gold  was  first  made  in  the  earth. 
My  solution  is  perfectly  agreeable  to  itt ;  dissolyes  itt  without 
hissing,  bubble,  or  noyse,  and  doth  itt  in  frigido :  thatwhieh 
encourages  mee  is  that  1  shall  make  my  lump  with  spiritt  of 

2  L  2 


^16  XISCELLAXEOVB  COBIUE8FOKDS9CE.  [1674. 

wine,  which  I  ooold  nerer  by  under  twelve  shillings  a  miart,  and 
now  heere  is  one,  which  Prince  Snpert  recommendea  mee  to, 
that  sells  it  for  eighteene  pence  the  quart,  and  will  fire  ffon- 
powder  after  itts  burnt  away  in  a  spoone,  and  answers  all  the 
trjalls  of  the  highest  rectified  spiritt  of  wine.  I  shewed  some  of 
itt  to  Ihr.  Hngebj,  who  thinkes  itt  must  com  firom  mcdosses, 
butt  whatever  itt  comes  from,  there  itt  is  in  all  qnalities,  bear- 
ing the  lughest  trralls  of  spiritt  of  wine.  Sir,  I  pniy  taJce  mj 
thankes  for  joor  kind  remembrance  of  mee,  and  if  yon  can 
recommend  mee  to  any  author  that  can  further  enlighten  my  un- 
derstanding, pray  doe.  My  wife  ioynes  with  mee  in  the  present- 
ments of  our  services  to  your  lady  and  yourself.  I  begg  your 
pajrdon  for  tiring  you  with  soe  many  words  to  soe  little  purpose, 
and  am.  Sir,  your  most  humble  servant,  Yabmouth. 

Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  Elias  Ashmole. — Norwich,  Oct.  viij, 

1674. 

HoNOSD  Sib, — I  give  you  late  butt  heartie  thancks  for  {lie 
noble  present  of  your  most  excellent  booke ;  which,  by  the  care 
of  my  Sonne,  I  receayed  from  you.  I  deferred  this  my  due 
acknowled^ent  in  hope  to  have  found  out  something  more  of 
Dr.  John  Dee,  butt  I  can  yett  only  present  this  paper  unto  you 
written  by  the  hand  of  nis  sonne.  Dr.  Arthur  Dee,  my  old 
acquaintance,  containing  the  scheme  of  his  nativity,  erected  by 
his  father.  Dr.  John  Dee,  as  the  title  sheweth ;  butt  the  iudg- 
ment  upon  it  was  writt  by  one  Franciscus  Murrerus,  before 
Dr.  Arthur  returned  firom  Kussia  into  England,  which  Murrerus 
was  an  astrologer  of  some  account  at  Mosko.  Sir;  I  take  it  for 
a  great  honour  to  have  this  libertie  of  communication  with  a  per- 
son of  your  eminent  merit,  and  shall  industriously  serve  you 
upon  all  opportunities,  who  am,  worthy  good  sir,  your  servant 
most  respectfully  and  humbly,  Thomas  Bbowits. 

From  Dr,  Sow^  to  Dr.  Browne. 

Sib,  my  choisest,  etc. — ^I  received  your  rare  present,  and 
shall  answere  your  summons  for  yourselfe,  or  friends,  with  any 
faire  florall  retumes,  pacquet  of  seeds,  or  if  this  place  may  any 
wayes  instrumentaly  present  mee  yours  I  shall  putt  on  su(^ 
affected  employments.  For  the  cbesse  of  our  garden,  that  you 
may  know  the  modell,  this  rough  title  may  acquaint  you :  Bota^ 
Tiotropkium  Westmonasteriense,  tentamimbtis  noviter  exploratis 
hortensibus,    medicinalibus,    tingentihus,    impragnatum.      The 

'  William  How,  of  St.  John's  Coll.  Oxon.  a  captain  of  horse  in  K. 
Charles  I.'s  army,  afterwards  a  physician  in  London  ;  first  in  Lawrence 
JLane,  then  in  Milk  Street,  a  noted  herbalist  of  his  time.  He  published 
"  Phy tologia  Britaimica,"  &.<5.    lioiA,  \^^^  \  «cA  ^^4 vcl  1606. 


1674.]  MISCELLAl^EOVS   OOBBESFONDEKCE.  517 

style  to  this  diseonrse  will  appeare  Soman ;  nor  shall  I  present 
yon  with  a  catalogue  of  nude  names,  a  mode  taken  upp  to  pre* 
▼ent  further  sorutinyes,  in  which  designes  the  most  experienced 
hotanists  find  too  much  anxie^;  the  younger  student  meetes 
with  nothing  but  confusion.  Therefore  to  each  recited  plant 
you  shall  have  the  originail  author  annexed,  and  pa^ed,  that 
with  small  labor  the^  may  peruse  the  plant ;  but  to  nondescribed 
species  who  refuse  hmitts,  wee  shall  present  them  delineated  in 
tneire  names.  The  method  wee  intend  in  paging  authors  may 
bee  discerned  in  this  instance :  Pimpinella  nwschata,  sive  A^rt^ 
Tnanus  folio,  quorundam  Agrimonoides.  Fah,  Columnce  minus 
coffnit,  stirp,  pag.  145 ;  after  wee  have  thus  circumscribed  the 
plant  wee  shall  aBde  our  experiments ;  to  this  hortensiall  (where- 
m  acquirements  de  novo  are  onely  to  bee  inserted) ;  to  that,  mC' 
dicinall,  if  never  formerly  approved  in  physicke,  or  applyed  to 
such  particular  disturbances ;  to  those,  tinctoriall,  if  by  theire 
iuyces,  or  decoctions  any  such  qualityes  may  be  perceived.  For 
the  knowledge  of  our  garden  series  whereby  you  say  something 
might  bee  annexed,  wee  almost  equaly  boast  what  our  clyme 
may  produce,  so  that  however  you  may  appropriate  your  diges- 
tions, wee  easily  may  render  tnem  classicall ;  though  I  must  be 
compeUed  to  confesse  you  haue  enrich't  mee  with  the  Pimpi- 
nella.  The  Carduus  Jffwrp.  sine  Carduus  aculeatus,  Math.  edenU 
Bauh.  pag.  496, 1  further  want :  yett  our  little  instructed  farme 
numbers  aboue  2200  species,  submitting  to  no  European  culture; 
which  fabricke  might  be  compleated  ivith  any  of  your  mature 
explorate  additions !  since  our  designes  shall  acknowledge  those . 
inuentions  with  affixed  titles !  Wee  are  emboldened  from  your 
"  Common  Errors,"  pag.  103 ; — "  Swarmes  of  others  there  are, 
some  whereof  our  future  endeauors  may  discouer:"  and  being 
rauished  with  those  learned  enquiryes,  pardon  this  pressing  dis- 
course, therefore  vented,  possit  ut  ad  monitum  facere  tuum. 
Pag.  102 ; — "  That  Bos  solis  which  rotteth  sheep  hath  any  such 
cordiall  vertue  upon  us,  wee  have  reason  to  doubt."  If  the  salu- 
brious operation  m  decoctions  upon  tabid  bodyes  might  purchase 
credentialls,  troopes  of  physitians  might  appeare  combatants: 
nor  the  rotting  of  sheepe  in  our  apprehensions  any  wayes  op- 
pugnes  his  alexipharmacy  in  man :  JPinguiculam  oviaricwm  gre^ 
gem  omnes  villatici  uno  ore  necare  asserttnt,  Matron<B  graves 
CamhrO'BritcmnictB  ex  pvnguicula  parant  syrupv/m,  utt  rosa- 
ceum  ad  evacuandos  ptieros :  rurtcolce  mulieres  boreales  ex  pulte 
avenacea,  aut  alio  jusculo  addita  pinguicula  pueros  pturgantt 
eva/niare  phlegmu  verisimile,  "  ThJat  cats  haue  such  delight  in 
the  herbe  nepeta,  called  therefore  cataria,  our  experience  cannot 
discouer."  I  haue  numbred  about  2  rootes  of  nep,  in  my  garden 
16  cats^  who  never  destroiod  those  plants,  but  have  totally  de- 


$18  MIlCBLLAnon  CO] 

iSliiiii'  ikTSbite  kai3,  ad  iMOo&  fike  a  mfte  witk 
ft«q«ait  teed^ngpi:  Imt  of  tins  MM  liter*  ^otee.    Ifi^ 
of  wj  lord  Bseoa's  eiperaMnte  eoBeening  plijtalogie  m  !■  e 
and  7  oentones,  Terj  crude.   If  yog  Mgy  rammtmd  wuj  ciJkBat 
heads  to  Br.  Skort  ISor  hia  enlaiefnta»  k  Hnsi  prooe  ft  fiuur 
whidi  cannoi  more  oUeidge,  joma  aMiafc  obanmaitt, 
MJJk  Stnsete,  Sept.  20,  ^.  Will  How. 


[Iniereitifuj  eztraet  from  a  taj  Um§  Uttet  meUrtmed  f9  Dr, 

Smrai,  Jan.  26, 1663-4. 

Oji  Tuesday,  tlie  fifth  of  January,  about  ten  in  the  morainfc 
a  sodden  alarme  was  broo^^  to  our  boose  firom  the  iowne  wi& 
news  thai  SeoarGee  Baya,  cmt  pnneipal  goremor,  (fiv  sack 
assome  not  the  name  <^  k^  to  them  sdnes,  bot  y^  endeuor 
to  bee  as  absobite  each  in  his  ^ooinoe  as  his  bwoto  ean  mshe 
him,)  was  coming  downe  with  an  armjr  oi  an  yneertaine  xomber 
opon  Surat,  to  pillage  the  citly,  which  news  strook  no  smaU 
consternation  into  the  minds  of  a  weake  and  effeminate  peoole, 
in  soe  much  that  on  all  hands  there  was  nothinff  to  be  aeene  out 
people  flying  for  their  lires,  and  lamenting  uie  loss  of  their 
estiUes,  the  neher  sort,  whose  stocke  of  money  was  large  enoodi 
to  purchase  that  favor  at  the  hands  of  tlie  flooemor  of  ue 
casue,  made  that  their  sanctuary,  and  abandoned  their  dweHings 
to  a  merciless  foe,  wich  they  mi^t  well  enooghe  haue  defended 
with  the  rest  of  the  towne  haa  thay  had  the  heartes  of  men. 
The  same  day  a  post  comes  in,  and  tells  them  that  the  army  was 
come  within  tenne  course  or  English  miles,  and  made  all  hast 
forward,  wich  put  the  cowardly  and  ynfaithful  goyenor  of  the 
towne  to  send  a  seruant  to  Seyagee  to  treat  of  some  oonditioos 
of  ransome.  But  Seyagee  retaines  the  messenger  and  waTohes 
forwards  with  all  speed,  and  that  nisht  lodged  his  camp  about  5 
miles  English  from  the  city,  and  the  goyemor  peroeueing  well 
that  this  messenger  returned  not  againe,  and  that  Seyajgee  did 
not  intend  to  treat  at  that  distance,  he  craoes  admission  into  the 
castle  and  obtaineth  it,  and  soe  deserted  his  towne. 

The  city  of  Surat  is  the  only  port  on  this  side  India,  wich  be- 
longs  to  the  Mogol,  and  stands  upon  a  river  commodious  enoa|^ 
to  admitt  yesselb  of  1000  tun,  seven  nulles  up,  at  wich  Stance 
from  the  sea,  there  stands  a  reasonable  s^ng  castle  well 
manned,  and  haueing  great  store  of  good  guns  mounted  for  the 
securing  of  the  riuer  at  a  conuenient  distance,  on  the  north  east 
and  south  sides  of  this  castle  is  the  dtty  of  Surrat  built  of  a 
large  extent  and  very  popelus.    Bich  in  marohandise,  as  being 


1688^.]  ]fI8C£LI«AK£0irS  COBSSSPOSTDXKCS.  519 

ibe  mftrt  for  the  great  empire  of  the  Mogol,  but  ill  eontriiied  into 
narroir  lanes  and  without  any  forme,  ^d  for  buildings  consists 
partly  of  brick,  soe  the  houses  of  the  richBr  sort  partly  of  wood, 
the  maine  jpoets  of  wich  sort  only  are  timber,  the  rest  is  built  of 
bambooes  (as  the^  call  them)  or  caines,  such  as  those  voue  make 
yoor  angles  at  ISorwich,  but  yeiy  large,  and  these  being  tyed 
togather  with  the  cords  made  oi  coeonutt  rinde,  and  being 
dawbed  ouer  with  dirt,  are  the  walls  of  the  whole  house  and 
floors  of  the  upper  stoiy  oi  their  houses.  Now  the  number  of 
the  poore  exoeecUngly  surmounting  the  number  of  those  of  some 
auauty,  these  banxooo  houses  are  increased  vnmeasurably,  soe 
toat  in  the  greater  part  of  the  towne  scarce  two  or  three  brick 
houaes  are  to  bee  seen  in  a  street,  and  in  some  part  of  the  towne 
noi  one  for  nuuiy  streets  togather ;  those  houses  wich  are  built  of 
bcioke  are  ysuaUy  built  strong,  their  walls  of  two  or  two  and  a 
half  feet  thicke,  and  the  ro(^8  of  them  flat  and  couered  with  a 
plaster  like  plaster  of  Paris,  wich  makes  most  oomodous  places 
to  take  the  euening  aire  in  the  hotter  seasons ;  the  whole  town 
is  unfortified  ether  by  art  or  nature,  its  situation  is  upon  a  larg 
plaine  of  many  miles  extent  and  their  care  hath  been  so  little  to 
secure  it  by  art,  tSiat  they  have  only  made  against  the  cheefe 
aU/MLues  of  the  to¥nie,  some  weake  and  ill  built  gatts  and  for  the 
rest  in  some  parts  a  dry  ditch,  easily  passable  by  a  footman, 
wanting  a  wall  or  other  defence  on  the  innerside,  the  rest  is  left 
soe  open  that  scarce  any  signe  of  a  dich  is  perceiuable;  the 
peo^  of  the  towne  are  either  the  marchants,  and  those  of  all 
nations  almost,  as  English,  Dutch,  PortugaUs,  Turkes,  Arabs, 
Armenians,  Persians,  Jews,  Indians,  of  seueral  sorts,  but  princi- 
pally Banians,  or  els  Moores  the  conquerors  of  the  country 
jBQndues,  or  the  ancient  inhabitants  or  Persees,  whoe  are  people 
fled  out  of  Persia  ages  agoe,  and  here  and  some  miles  up  the 
country  settled  in  sreat  numbers.  The  Banian  is  one  who  tmnks 
it  the  greatest  wickedness  to  kill  any  creature  whatsoeyer  that 
hath  liro,  least  possibly  they  might  bee  the  death  of  their  father 
or  relation,  ana  the  Persee  doth  supperstitioasly  adore  the  fire 
as  his  Grod,  and  thinks  it  an  ynpordcmable  sin  to  throw  watter 
upon  it,  soe  that  if  a  house  bee  fired  or  their  clothes  upon  their 
mtcks  burning  thay  will  if  thay  can  hinder  any  man  from  quench- 
ing it.  The  Moores  ar  troubled  with  none  of  these  superstiticms 
but  yet  through  the  unworthy  couetoousness  of  the  gouemour 
(3i  the  towne  thay  had  noe  body  to  head  them,  nor  none  ynto 
whome-  to  ioyne  themselyes,  and  soe  fled  away  for  company, 
whereas  if  tnere  had  been  500  men  trayned,  and  in  a  readyness, 
as  by  order  from  the  king  there  eyer  should,  whose  pay  the 
gouemour  puts  into  his  own  pocket,  the  number  to  defend  the 
dtty  would  haue  amounted  to  some  thousands.  This  was  the 
condition  of  the  citty  at  the  tyme  of  its  inuasion. 


520  KTICSLLAjrEOUB  COBXESPOBDSafCS.  [1663-4. 

The  inuader  Seva  Gee  is  as  I  bane  said  hj  extzadioii  a  Bajar 
or  a  goaemoar  of  ^  small  oountiy  on  tbe  ooaafe  soathward  of 
Baaiue,  and  was  formerij  a  tribntaiy  to  the  Kin^  of  VijapoTe, 
but  being  of  an  aspiring  and  ambitions  minde,  sobtile  and  withal) 
a  soldier,  bee  rebells  against  the  king,  and  partly  by  firande, 
partly  by  force,  partly  by  oorraption  of  the  longs  eonemoors  of 
the  kings  castles,  seasetn  many  of  them  into  bis  nands.  And 
withall  parte  of  a  coon^  for  wicb  the  King  of  Yijapore  paid 
tribute  to  the  MognL  His  insolencys  were  soe  many,  and  his 
success  soe  great,  that  the  King  of  Yijapore  tbonght  it  high 
tyme  to  endeayor  his  suppression,  or  els  all  would  be  lost,  aee 
raises  his  armies,  but  is  worsted  soe  euery  where  by  the  rebbeU, 
that  he  is  forced  to  conditions  to  release  homage  to  Seyagee  of 
those  lands  wich  bee  held  of  him,  and  for  the  rest  Seyagee  was 
to  make  good  his  possession  against  the  Mogol  as  well  as  hee 
could,  after  some  tyme  of  forbearance.  The  Mogol  demands  his 
tribute  from  him  of  Yijapore,  whoe  returns  answer  that  bee  had 
not  possession  of  the  tributary  lands,  but  that  they  were  de- 
tayned  from  him  by  his  rebbeU  who  was  grown  too  strong  for 
him.  Upon  this  tlie  Mogol  makes  warr  both  ypon  the  Xing  of 
Yijapore  and  Seuagee,  but  as  yet  without  any  considerable  suc- 
cesss ;  man^  attempts  haye  been  made,  but  still  irusterated  either 
by  the  cumng,  or  yalour,  or  money  of  Seuagee :  but  now  of  late 
^uttuD  Chawn,  an  IJmbraw,  who  passed  by  Surrat  since  I 
arriuea  with  5000  men,  and  14  elephants,  and  had  9000  men 
more  marched  another  way  towards  tneir  randeyouz,  as  wee  hear 
hath  taken  from  him  a  strong  castle,  and  some  impression  into 
his  country,  to  deuest  wich  ware  it  is  probable  ne  took  this 
resoiuetion  for  inuation  of  this  country  of  Guzurat.  His  person 
is  described  by  them  whoe  haue  seen  him  to  bee  of  mesne  stature, 
lower  somewliat  then  1  am  erect,  and  of  an  excellent  proportion. 
Actual  in  exercise,  and  when  euer  hee  speaks  seemes  to  smile  a 
quicke  and  peercing  eye,  and  whiter  tiben  any  of  his  people. 
Hee  is  distrustfull,  seacret,  subtile,  cruell,  perfidious,  insultmg 
oyer  whomsoeyer  he  getts  into  his  power.  Absolute  in  his  com- 
mands, and  in  his  punishments  more  then  seyere,  death  or  dis- 
membering being  the  punishment  of  eyery  offence,  if  necessity 
require,  yenterous  and  desperate  in  execution  of  his  resolues  as 
may  appeare  by  this  following  instance.  The  King  Yijapore 
sends  down  his  ynckell  a  most  accomplished  soldier,  with  1400O 
men  into  Seyagee's  country :  the  knowne  yallor  and  experience 
of  the  man  maae  Seuagee  conclude  that  his  best  way  was  to 
assassinate  him  in  his  owne  armye  by  a  sudden  surprise.  This 
conduct  of  this  attempt,  how  dangerous  soeyer,  would  haue 
been  yndertaken  by  many  of  his  men  of  whose  conduct  hee  mi^ht 
haue  assured  himselfe,  but  it  seemes  he  would  haue  tiie  actioo 


1663^.]  MISCELLANEOUS  COBBESPOKDENCE.  521 

wholly  his  own,  hee  therefore  with  400  as  desperate  as  himselfe 
enters  the  army  yndiscovered,  comes  to  the  generalls  tent,  falls 
in  upon  them,  kills  the  guard,  the  generalls  sonne,  wounds  the 
ikther,  whoe  hardly  escaped,  seiseth  on  his  daughter  and  carries 
her  away  prisoner,  and  forceth  his  way  backe  t&ough  the  whole 
army,  ana  returns  safe  without  any  considerable  loss,  and  after- 
ward in  dispight  of  all  the  King  of  Yijapore  could  do,  hee  tooke 
Eajapore,  a  great  port,  plundered  i^  and  seised  our  English 
marcnants,  Mr.  Eiyington,  Mr.  Taylor,  and  digged  yp  the 
English  house  for  treasure,  and  kept  the  marchants  in  prisoik 
about  8  months. 

Wedensday,  the  6th  Janu:  about  eleyen  in  the  morning, 
Seyagee  arriued  neere  a  great  garden,  without  the  towne  about 
a  quarter  of  a  mile,  and  whilst  hee  was  busied  in  pitching  his 
tents,  sent  his  horsmen  into  the  outward  streets  of  the  towne,  to 
fire  the  houses,  soe  that  in  less  then  halfe  an  houer  wee  misht 
behold  from  the  tops  of  our  house  two  great  pilliers  of  smoxe, 
the  oertaine  signes  of  a  ^eat  dissolation,  and  soe  they  continued 
burning  that  day  and  night,  Thursday,  IViday,  andf  Saturday ; 
still  new  fires  raised,  and  every  day  neerer  ana  neerer  approach- 
ing our  quarter  of  the  towne,  that  the  terror  was  great,  1  know 
youe  will  easily  belieue,  and  upon  his  first  beginniDg  of  his 
firing,  the  remainder  of  the  people  fled  as  thicke  as  possible,  so 
that  on  Thursday  the  streets  were  almost  empty,  wich  at  otiier 
tymes  are  exceeoing  thicke  with  people,  and  we  the  English  in 
our  house,  the  Duch  in  theirs,  and  some  few  marchants  of  Tur- 
key and  Armenia,  neighbours  to  our  English  house,  possessed  of 
a  seraw,  or  place  of  reception  for  strangers,  were  left  by  the 
gouemor  ana  his  people,  to  make  what  shift  we  could  to  secure 
ourselyes  from  the  enemys :  this  might  the  English  and  Duch 
haye  done,  leaving  the  towne,  and  gooing  over  the  riuer  to 
Swalley  to  our  shipps,  which  were  then  ridme  in  Swalley  hole, 
but  it  was  thought  more  like  Englishmen  to  miuce  ourselves  ready 
to  defend  our  hues  and  goods  to  the  uttermost,  than  by  a  flight 
to  leaue  mony,  goods,  house,  to  merciless  people,  and  were  con- 
firmed in  a  resolution,  that  the  Duch  alsoe  determined  the  same, 
though  there  was  no  possibility  of  reheuing  one  another,  the 
Duch  house  beeing  on  the  other  side  of  towne  almost  an  English 
mile  asunder. 

In  order,  therefore,  to  our  better  defence,  the  president,  St. 
G^rge  Oxinden,  a  most  worthy,  discreet,  courageous  person, 
sent  advice  to  our  ships  at  Swalley  of  our  condition,  with  his 
desires  to  the  captains  to  spare  him  out  of  their  ships  what  men 
they  could,  and  wee  in  the  meane  tyme  endeavoured  to  fitt  our 
house  soe  well  as  wee  could,  sending  out  for  what  quantity  of 
pooision  of  victualls,  watter  and  pouder  we  oould  gett,  of  wich 


522  KISGELLAKSOUB  GOBBEflPOHBSNGS.  [1668-4. 

wee  eott  a  competent  store.  Tow  brass  guns  we  proomed  that 
day  &om  a  marchant  in  towne,  of  about  three  himdred  wdght 
a  piece,  and  with  old  ship  carriaees,  mounted  them,  and  made  pOTd 
in  our  great  gate  for  them,  to  ^7  out  of,  to  scoure  a  8h(»rte  pas- 
sage to  our  house ;  that  aftemoone  we  sent  aboard  a  ship  in  the 
riuer  for  guns,  and  had  tow  of  about  six  hundred  a  piece,  sent  im 
in  next  morning,  with  shott  conuenient ;  some  are  sett  to  mm 
lead  and  make  bullets,  others  with  chezels  to  eutt  lead  into  slogs, 
no  hand  idle,  but  all  implojed  to  strengthen  every  nlaoe,  as 
tyme  would  give  leaue  to  the  best  advantage.  On  We^lensday 
men  arriued  to  the  number  of  forty  odd,  and  bring  witb  them 
tow  brass  guns  more,  our  four  smaller  guns  are  then  canied  yp 
to  the  tope  of  the  house,  and  three  of  them  planted  to  sooure 
two  greet  streets,  the  four  was  bent  vpon  a  nch  churles  houie 
(Stogee  Said  Beeg  <^  whom  more  by  and  by)  because  it  was 
equally  of  hight  and  being  posesed  by  the  enemy  might  haue 
beene  dangerous  to  our  house;  captaines  are  i^pointed  and 
every  man  quartered  and  order  taken  for  relieuing  one  another 
vpon  necessity ;  a  firesh  recrute  of  men  coming  of  about  twenty 
more,  wee  than  began  to  consider  what  houses  neere  vs  mi|^t  bee 
most  prejudiciall ;  and  on  one  side  wee  tooke  possession  <^  paged, 
or  Bsmian  idol  temple,  which  was  just  vnder  our  house,  wich 
hauing  taken  wee  were  much  more  secured  on  that  quarter ;  on 
the  other  a  Monsh  Meseote  where  seuerall  people  were  harboiured, 
and  had  windowes  into  our  outward  yard,  was  thought  good  to 
bee  cleared  and  shutt  vpp,  wich  accordingly  done  by  a  ps^ty,  aU 
the  people  sent  to  seeke  some  other  place  to  harbour  in.  Tnings 
being  thus  reasonably  well  prepared,  newes  is  brought  vs  that 
Mr.  Anthony  Smith,  a  servant  of  the  companyes,  one  whoe  hath 
been  cheife  m  severall  factoiyes,  was  takenprisoner  by  Seuagee 
soulderiers  as  he  came  ashore  neere  the  ituch  house,  and  was 
comeing  to  the  English, — an  vnfortunate  accedent  wich  made  vs 
an  much  concerned,  knowing  Seuagee  cruelty,  and  indeed  gaue 
him  ouer  as  quite  lost :  hee  ootaines  leaue  some  few  houers  after 
to  send  a  note  to  the  president,  wherin  hee  aquants  him  with  his 
condittion,  that  hee  being  brought  bef(»re  Savagee  hee  was  asked 
what  hee  was  and  such  like  questions,  and  att  last  by  Sevagee 
told  that  he  was  not  come  to  doe  any  personall  hurto  to  the 
Eng^lish  or  other  marchants,  but  only  to  revenge  him  selfe  ci 
Groin  Zeb  (the  great  Mogol),  because  hee  luui  invaded  his 
counttry,.  had  killd  some  of  his  relations,  and  that  hee  would 
only  have  the  English  and  Duch  give  him  some  treasure  and  hee 
would  not  medle  with  their  houses,  else  hee  would  doe  them  all 
mischeefe  possible.  Mrl  Smith  desired  him  to  send  a  guard 
witii  him  to  the  English  house  least  hee  should  &ide  any  moUes- 
tation  from  his  men,  but  hee  answers  as  yet  hee  must  not  goe 


16^^.]  MISOELLAITEOUS  COBBEBPONOSKOE.  523 

away,  but  comands  him  to  bee  carried  to  tbe  rest  of  tlie  mar 
chants,  where,  when  hee  came,  hee  found  the  embassador  from 
the  great  king  of  Ethiopia  vnto  Oram  Zeb  prisoner,  and  pinioned 
with  a  great  number  Banians  and  others  in  the  same  condition : 
hauing  set  there  some  trme,  about  halfe  an  hower,  hee  is  seised 
Tpon  b  J  a  cupple  of  bkck  rogues,  and  pinioned  in  that  extremety 
that  hee  hath  brought  away  uie  marke  in  his  armes  with  him ; 
this  what  hee  writt  aad  part  of  what  he  related  when  wee  gott 
him  againe.  The  presioent  by  the  messenger  one  of  Sevagee 
men,  as  we  imaged,  returned  answer  that  hee  wounderd  at 
him,  that  professm^  peace  hee  should  detaine  an  English  man 
prissoner,  and  that  if  he  would  send  him  home,  and  not  to  suffer 
tds  people  to  come  so  neere  his  house  as  to  give  cause  of  suspi- 
tion,  hee  would  hurt  none  of  his  men,  other  wayes  hee  was  ypon 
his  owne  defence  upon  these  tearmes ;  wee  were  all  Wedensday 
and  vntil  Thursday  about  tow  at  afternoon,  when  perceiueing^ 
tops  of  lances  on  the  other  side  of  a  neighbour  house,  and  haue-' 
ing  called  to  the  men  to  depart  and  not  come  so  neere  ts,  but 
thay  not  stirriog  and  intending  as  wee  conduded  to  sett  fier  to 
the  house,  on  the  quarter  whereby  our  house  would  have  been 
in  most  eminent  danger  of  being  fiered  alsoe,  the  president 
comanded  twenty  men  vnder  tibe  comand  of  Mr.  Garrard  Aim* 
gier,  brother  to  my  lord  Aungier,  to  sally  forth  ypon  them,  and 
another  party  of  about  soe  many  more  to  make  ^ood  their  re- 
treate,  they  did  soe,  and  when  they  facd  them,  judgd  them  to 
bee  about  twenty -fiye  horsmen  well  mounted,  they  discharged 
at  them  and  woimded  one  man  and  one  horse,  the  rest  feu^'d  about 
and  fled  but  made  a  shift  to  cany  off  their  wounded  man,  but 
the  horse  fell,  haueing  gone  a  little  way ;  what  became  of  the 
wounded  man  we  cannot  tell«  but  Mr.  Smith  saw  him  brought 
into  the  armey  upon  mens  shoulders  and  shewed  l^ere  to 
Seyagee  ;  two  of  our  men  were  hurt,  one  shott  slightly  into  the 
leg^  with  an  arrow,  the  other  rashly  parting  from  the  rest  and 
runmg  on  before  was  cutt  deep  ouer  the  shoulder,  but  thanks 
to  G<Si  in  a  faire  way  of  recoyery. 

On  Wedensday  aftemoone  a  party  of  the  enemy  came  downe 
to  Hogee  Said  Begs  house,  hee  then  in  the  castle,  one  of  a  pro- 
digous  estate,  and  brake  open  the  yndefended  doores,  and  ther 
continued  all  that  night  long  and  till  next  day,  that  we  sallyed 
out  ypon  their  men  on  the  other  quarter  of  our  house,  they  ap- 
peared by  two  or  three  at  a  tyme  ypon  the  tope  of  his  house, 
to  spye  what  preparations  wee  made,  but  as  yet  had  no  order  to 
fier  ypon  them,  we  heard  them  all  night  long  beating  and  break- 
ing open  chests  and  doores,  with  great  maules,  but  were  not 
much  concerned  for  him,  for  had  the  wretch  had  soe  much  heart 
as  to  haye  stood  ypon  his  guard,  the  20  part  of  what  they  tooke 


524  lOMCELLAXEOVS  COMXESKfSVESCm.  [1663-4. 

from  htm*  would  liare  laered  wot  numj  men  as  wocdd  hane 
seemed  aU  liie  rest ;  when  tliej  heard  tiiat  we  wear  abroad  in 
the  streets  ihej  imediatlr  in  hs»t  deserted  the  hoose,  and  thit 
as  it  afterwards  appnred^  in  sndi  hast  astoleare  towbaggsof 
mon J  dropt  downe  behind  tiiem,  jet  with  intention  as  the^  told 
tibe  people  thej  mett  (such  poore  wretdies  as  had  nothmgto 
loose  and  knew  not  whether  to  flje)  to  retnmenext  day  [to]  fier 
the  house,  bat  that  was  prerented.  On  Friday  morning,  the 
president  sent  ynto  the  castle  to  Hogee  Said  Beg  to  know  whe- 
ther he  would  permitt  him  to  take  possession  of  and  secure  s 
great  company  of  warehouses  of  his  adjojneing  to  our  house, 
and  wich  womd  bee  of  great  conseqnaence  to  preseire  both  his 
goods  and  our  house,  hee  testified  nis  willingness,  and  imme- 
diately from  the  tope  of  oar  hoase  by  help  of  a  ladder  we  entred 
it,  and  haoeing  foand  the  enemie,  haaeing  beene  all  Wedensdaj 
afternoon  and  night  till  past  Thorsday  noone  plimdering  the 
great  house,  had  Skewise  entered  and  began  to  plander  his  first 
warehouse,  but  were  scard  and  that  littie  hurt  was  done,  th^ 
had  time  to  carry  nothing  that  is  yet  knowne  of,  and  only  broken 
open  certaine  Tcssells  of  quickesilrer,  which  there  lay  spilt  about 
the  warehouse  in  great  quantetye ;  wee  locked  it  yp  and  put  a 
guard  in  the  roome  next  the  street,  wich  through  help  of  a  bel- 
coone  secured  by  thicke  planks  tyed  to  the  belcoone  pillers,  soe 
close  on  to  another  as  no  more  space  was  left  but  for  a  muskett 
to  play  out,  was  so  secured  as  no  approach  could  bee  made  againe 
to  the  doore  of  his  great  house  or  any  passage  to  the  warehouse, 
but  what  must  come  ynder  dainger  of  our  shott.  In  the  after- 
noone  on  Friday,  Seyagee  sends  Mr.  Smith  as  his  messenger  to 
our  house  with  propositions  and  threats,  haueing  first  made  him 
oblige  himselfe  to  retume,  and  with  all  obliging  mmselfe  when  he 
did  retume,  that  hee  would  doe  him  noe  nurt,  what  soeuer 
mesage  hee  should  bring,  his  message  was  to  send  him  3  lacks  of 
rupees ;  (every  lack  is  100,000,  and  every  rupee  is  worth  2s.  3d.) 
or  elss  let  his  men  freely  to  doe  their  pleasure  to  Hogee  Said 
Begs  house,  if  not  threatening  to  come  and  force  ys,  and  yowed 
to  kill  euery  person  in  the  house,  and  to  dig  yp  the  houses  foun- 
dation. To  tnis  it  was  answered  by  the  messenger  that  came  with 
Mr.  Smith,  that  as  for  his  two  propositions  he  desired  tyme  to  mak 
answer  to  them  till  the  morrow,  they  being  of  soe  great  moment, 
and  as  for  Mr.  Smith  that  hee  would  and  cud  keep  him  by  force, 
and  hee  should  not  retume  till  than,  when  if  hee  could  consent  to 
either  proposition  hee  would  send  him.  Mr.  Smith  bein^  thus 
returned  to  ys,  youe  may  bee  sure  each  man  was  inquisitiye  to 
know  news ;  whoe  told  ys  for  their  number,  they  did  giue  them- 
selues  out  to  bee  10,000,  and  thejr  were  now  at  least  a  yerjr 
considerable  armey,  since  the  commg  of  two  rayers  with  their 


1663-4.]      laSCSLLAKEOUS  COBBESPONDSNCE.       525 

men  whose  names  hee  knew  not :  that  their  horse  were  very- 
good,  and  Boe  indeed,  those  wich  we  saw  were  .*  that  when  hee 
came  away,  hee  could  not  guess  by  the  mony  heaped  vp  in  tow 
great  heapes  before  Sevagee  his  tent,  than  that  he  had  plimdered 
20  or  25  lack  of  rup.  that  the  day  when  hee  came  away  in  the 
morning,  there  was  brought  in  neere  ypon  300  porters  laden  each 
with  tow  baggs  of  rupees,  and  some  hee  guessed  to  bee  gold, 
that  thay  brought  in  28  sere  of  large  peane,  with  many  other 
jewels,  great  diamonds,  rubies,  and  emeralds  (40  sere  make 
37  pound  weight)  and  these  with  an  increedable  quantety  of 
mony,  they  found  at  the  house  of  the  reputed  richest  marcnant 
in  the  world,  his  name  is  Verge  Yora,  his  estate  haueing  beene 
esteemed  to  bee  80  lack  of  rup. 

That  they  were  still  every  hower,  while  hee  was  there, 
bringing  in  loods  of  mony  from  his  house ;  his  desire  of  mony 
is  soe  great,  that  he  spares  noe  harbours  cruelty  to  extort  con- 
fessions from  his  prisoners,  whip  them  most  cruely,  threatens 
death,  and  often  executeth  it,  [if]  they  doe  not  produce  soe 
much  as  hee  thinks  they  may,  or  desires  they  should,  at  least 
cutts  of  one  hand,  some  tymes  both  ;  a  very  great  many  there 
were,  who  hearing  of  his  coming  went  forth  to  nim,  thinking  to 
£ure  the  better,  but  found  there  fault  to  there  cost ;  as  one  wbioe 
come  to  our  house  for  cure,  hee  went  forth  to  meete  hiTn  and 
told  him  he  was  come  from  about  Agra  with  cloth,  and  had 
brought  40  oxen  loaded  with  it,  and  that  hee  came  to  present 
him  with  it  all,  or  elss  what  part  hee  should  please  to  command. 
Sevagee  asked  him  if  he  had  no  mony,  hee  answered  that  he  had 
not  as  yet  sold  any  cloth  since  hee  came  to  towne,  and  that  he 
had  no  mony :  the  villaine  made  his  right  hand  to  bee  cutt  of 
imediately,  and  than  bid  him  begone,  he  had  noe  need  of  his 
doth ;  the  poore  old  man  returns,  findes  his  cloth  burnt,  and 
himselfe  destetute  of  other  harbor,  comes  to  the  English  house 
where  hee  is  dresed  and  fed. 

But  to  proceed,  Mr.  Smith  farther  tells  vs,  that  on  Thursday 
their  came  a  young  fellow  with  some  condition  from  the  govenor, 
wich  pleased  Sevagee  not  at  all,  soe  that  hee  asked  the  fellow 
whether  his  marster,  being  now  by  him  cooped  up  in  his  chamber, 
thought  him  a  woman  to  accept  such  conditions.  The  fellow 
imediately  returns,  "  and  we  are  not  women ;  I  have  somewhat 
more  to  say  to  youe;"  drawes  his  dagger,  and  runs  full  at 
Sevagee  breast ;  a  fellow  that  stood  by  with  a  sword  redy  drawne, 
strikes  between  him  and  Sevagee,  and  strikes  his  hand  almost 
of,  soe  that  [it]  hung  but  by  a  pece  of  flesh ;  the  fellow  haueing 
made  his  thrust  at  Sevagee  with  all  his  might,  did  not  stop,  but 
ran  his  bloody  stumpp  against  Sevagee  breast,  and  with  force 
both  Sevagee  and  hee  fell  together,  the  blood  being  seen  upon 
Sevagee  the  noise  run  through  the  camp  that  hee  was  killed,  and 


526  laSCELLAlTEOUS  COBBXSPOITDXirCE.  [16634. 

the  crye  went,  kill  the  prisoners,  where  upon  some  were  miser- 
ablj  hacked  ;  but  Sevagee  haning  qnitted  hknselfe,  and  hee  that 
stood  by  hauin^  doaen  the  fellows  scnll,  ccHnand  was  given  to 
stay  the  execution,  and  to  bring  the  prisoners  before  him,  wich 
was  imediateby  done,  and  Seragee  according  as  it  came  in  his 
minde  caused  them  to  cut  of  this  mans  head,  that  mans  ri^t 
hand,  both  the  hands  of  a  third.  It  comes  to  Mr.  Smith  tume, 
and  his  right  hand  being  comanded  to  bee  cutt  of,  hee  cryed 
out  in  Incbstan  to  Sevagee,  rather  to  cutt  of  his  head,  Tnto  wich 
end  his  hatt  was  taken  of,  but  Seragee  stopt  execution  and  soe 
praised  be  Gt>d  hee  escaped. 

There  were  than  about  four  heads  and  24  hands  cutt  of  after 
that  Mr.  Smith  was  come  away,  and  retayned  by  the  president, 
and  they  heard  the  answer  hee  sends  the  embassador  of  Elhio- 
pea,  whome  hee  had  sett  free  upon  delivery  of  12  horses  and 
some  other  things,  sent  by  his  king  to  Oron  Zeb,  to  tell  the 
English  that  hee  did  intend  to  visitt  vs,  and  to  raise  the  house 
and  kill  every  man  of  vs. 

The  president  resolutly  answers  that  we  were  redy  for  him 
and  resolued  not  to  stire,  but  let  him  come  when  hee  pleased, 
and  since  hee  had  as  hee  saide  resolued  to  come,  hee  bid  him 
come  one  pore,  that  is  about  the  tyme  of  a  watch,  sooner  than 
hee  intended.  With  this  answer  the  ambassador  went  his  war, 
and  wee  heard  no  farther  from  him  any  more  but  in  the  terrible 
noise  of  the  fier  and  the  hideous  smoke  wich  wee  saw,  but  by 
Gods  mercy  came  not  soe  neere  vs  as  to  take  hold  of  vs,  ever 
blessed  be  his  name.  Thursda^r  and  Friday  nights  were  the  most 
terrible  nights  for  fier :  on  Friday  after  nee  had  ransaked  and 
dug  vp  Yege  Yoras  house,  hee  fiered  it  and  a  great  vast  number 
more  towards  the  Dutch  house,  a  fier  soe  great  as  tumd  the  night 
into  day;  as  before  the  smoke  in  the  day  tyme  had  almost  tunid 
day  into  night ;  rising  soe  thicke  as  it  darkened  the  sun  like  a 
great  cloud.  On  Sunday  morning  about  10  a  docke  as  thay  tell 
vs  hee  went  his  way.  And  that  night  lay  six  courss  of,  and  next 
day  at  noone  was  passed  over  Brooch  river,  there  is  a  credable 
information  that  he  hath  shipt  his  treasure  to  carry  into  his  own 
country,  and  Sr  G^rge  Oxenden  hath  sent  a  fregate  to  see  if 
hee  can  light  of  them,  wich  Grod  grant.  We  kept  our  watch  still 
till  Tuesday. 

I  had  forgote  to  writte  you  the  manner  of  their  cutting  of 
mens  hands,  which  was  thuss ;  the  person  to  suffer  is  pinioned 
as  streight  as  possibly  they  can,  and  then  when  the  nod  is  giuen, 
a  soldier  come  with  a  whitle  or  blunt  knife  and  throws  the  poore 
patient  downe  vpon  his  face,  than  draws  his  hand  backwards  and 
setts  his  knee  upon  the  prisoners  baeke,  and  be^s  to  hacke 
and  cutt  on  one  side  and  other  about  the  wrest,  m  the  meane 
tyme  the  poore  maaTO«Ee^\ievseedssi<^^,kicld^         bitting  the 


1671.]  MISC£LLAl!rEOUB  COBBEBPOKBEITCS.  527 

groand  for  very  anguisli,  when  tlie  rilHane  perceines  the  bone 
to  bee  laid  bare  on  all  sides,  hee  setteth  the  wrest  to  his  knee 
and  giues  it  a  snap  and  proceeds  till  he  hath  hacked  the  hand 
quite  of,  which  done  thay  force  him  to  rise,  and  make  him  ran 
soe  long  till  through  paine  and  loss  of  blood  he  falls  downe,  they 
then  vnpinion  him  and  the  blood  stops. 

Dr.  JS.  Brovme  to  his  Father, — September  7,  1671. 

Most  Hokofsbd  Father, —  Sir,  I  have  formerly  sent  you 
word  of  Captain  Narborough's  voyage  in  the  Sweepstakes  to 
Baldavia  in  the  South  Sea;  and  having  since  been  in  lids  com- 
pany, and  seen  Mr.  Thomas  Wood's  mappes  of  the  southern 
parts  of  America,  and  of  Tierra  del  Euego,  and  enquired  after 
man^  things  in  their  voyage,  1  will  set  downe  as  much  as  I  can 
in  tms  sheet  of  paper,  least  that  vou  should  not  meete  with  any 
other  account ;  seinj^  divers  of  those  who  understande  most  of 
the  voyage  are  seekmg  out  further  employe,  and  Mr.  Woode,  who 
giveth  me  the  ^atest  satisfaction  m  everything,  thinks  still 
upon  greater  actions,  and  hath  abeady  offered  his  service  to  the 
East-Lidia  Company  to  goe  for  Japan.    The  SweepstaJces  was 
long  upon  the  Atlantick  ocean,  before  they  made  the  coast  of 
America,  ahnost  five  moneths ;  the  Pinke,  which  went  with  them, 
being  but  a  slow  sayler.    The  day  before  they  saw  Lmde,  they 
left  me  Pinke,  with  order  for  her  to  stay  at  such  and  such  places, 
and  afterwards  to  come  in  to  the  Streignts  of  Magellan,  and  tibere 
remain  till  they  met ;  but  the  Pinke,  bein^  once  out  of  sight, 
shifted  her  course,  and  with  eighteen  men  m  her,  bore  away  for 
Barbados,  and  so  into  England,  reporting  the  Sweepstakes  to  be 
lost.    The  rest  continued  their  voyi^e,  and  the  next  day,  dis- 
covering America  belowe  the  river  of  Plate,  they  hasted  away  to 
Port  Desire,  and  there  put  in.    At  the  mouth  of  this  port  is  one 
of  the  best  sea-markes  in  the  world — a  vast  rock,  in  the  shape  of 
a  tower.     They  went  up  here  to  Le  Maire's  Islande,   and 
found  a  leaden  boxe,  with  an  account  of  his  voyage  so  farre 
in  it.    They  went   also  to  Drake's  Islande,  where  Sr  Francis 
Drake  executed  one  of  his  officers,  and  went  up  and  downe  the 
country;  but  saw  no  inhabitants,  although  they  were  sensible  that 
the  country  was  not  without  people ;  for  thev  had  divers  things 
stolen  from  them,  and  at  their  return  thither,  the^  founde  a 
modell  of  their  owne  shippe,  of  the  bignesse  of  an  ordmary  boate, 
built  by  the  Indians  out  of  peeces  of  boards  and  broken  oares 
irhich  the  English  had  left  there.  Mr.  Woode  founde  two  mussell 
ahells  here  tyed  together  with  peeces  of  ffuts  and  divers  peeces 
and  kernels  of  gold  in  them,  some  of  whim  I  have  seen,  they  lost 
[»r  left  upon  the  sande  I  suppose  by  some  American.    At  their 
coming  hither  they  saw  divers  graves,  and  some  of  them  very 


528  MISCELLAKEOUS  COBB£SPON]>£HC£.  [1671. 

long,  which  the]^  tooke  at  first  to  be  the  sepulchres  of  the  Patsflo* 
nian  gyants,  written  of  by  Magellan  and  others,  and  pictured  in 
mappes  with  arrowes  thrust  downe  their  throates ;  but,  opening 
their  tombes,  which  are  heapes  of  stones  thrown  over  them, 
they  founde  none  to  exceed  our  stature,  and  the  people  wliich 
they  saw  all  along  that  coast  are  rather  lowe ;  and  Captain 
Narborough  affirmes,  that  he  never  sawe  an  American  in  the 
southern  parts  so  high  as  himself.  They  opened  many  tombes, 
as  they  say,  out  of  curiosity ;  I  know  not  whether  they  mi^ 
not  also  have  hopes  of  finding  treasure  buried  with  them,^ 
certainly  there  is  much  gold  in  some  of  those  countryes,  aad 
the  Indians  in  other  places  seeing  a  gold  ring  on  the  captain's 
finger,  would  nointe  to  the  hills  and  to  the  ring,  intimating 
from  whence  tnat  metal  came ;  but  as  to  the  tombes,  they  at 
last  discovered  the  reason  of  their  great  length,  and  foimde  that 
it  was  their  wav  to  bury  one  at  the  foot  of  another,  the  head  of 
one  touching  the  feet  of  the  other,  perhaps  man  and  wife,  for 
they  have  brought  home  a  man  and  a  woman's  skull  taken  out 
of  one  grave  laiing  in  that  posture,  so  that  they  have  hereby 
discovered  that  the  race  of  the  gyants  are  much  diminished  in 
their  stature.  From  Port  Desire  they  sayled  to  Port  Julian, 
another  faire  port ;  they  stayed  also  here  sometime ;  but  tiiis, 
of  all  things  which  they  relate,  seemeth  most  stnmge,  that* 
going  up  the  country,  they  discovered  a  lake  of  salt,  or  rather 
a  field  of  granulated  'salt,  of  some  miles  over ;  some  of  whiok 
they  separated  from  the  rest  near  the  border.  At  their  return 
thither,  three  days  after,  there  was  no  salt  at  all  left,  except 
what  they  had  separated  at  some  distance  from  the  other, 
neither  had  it  rained  from  the  time  they  first  sawe  it  to  the  time 
they  cam  thither  again  and  found  none ;  the  salt  had  been  above 
the  earth  about  a  foot  deepe,  and  Mr.  Woode,  pacing  and  ex- 
amining the  grounde  whereon  it  had  layne,  founde  a  deep  hole 
or  well  in  the  middle.  I  can  ima^e  no  other  way  to  solve 
this,  then  by  comparing  it  to  the  Lake  of  Zirknitz,  where  the 
water  springs  out  nrom  under  the  grounde  and  retires  againe,  or 
rather  like  to  a  tide's  well,  which  often  ebbes  and  flowes,  and 
fio  mi^ht  springe  out  of  the  grounde,  dissolve  the  salt,  and 
carry  it  with  itselfe  into  the  earth  again  by  large  passages. 
The  quantity  of  salt  was  great  which  afterwards  disappeared ; 
for  to  use  their  own  expression,  there  was  more  salt  than 
would  serve  all  the  shippes  in  the  world.  From  hence  thej 
fiayled  to  the  streights  of  Magellan,  where  they  spent  five. or 
six  weekes  giving  names  to  the  islandes,  capes,  imets,  bayes, 
harbours,  and  remarkable  places,  most  of  their  acquaintance 
sharing  in  their  discovery,  and  the  Duke  of  Yorke's  servants 
names  are  given  to  many  places ;  amongst  whome  Mr.  Henry 


1671.]  MISCELLAlTEOTrg  COSBESPOKDEKCE.  529 

Savill,  whom  I  formerly  travelled  witih  in  Italj,  gives  his  name 
to  the  southermost  part  which  they  saw  o£P  Tierra  del  Faego. 

At  the  coming  into  the  streights,  they  pass  a  double  nar- 
row, and  afterwards  it  is  larger  and  full  of  islands.      The 
country  is  mountainous  on  each  side  and  the  hiUs  covered  with 
snowe  all  the  year  long;   so  that  they  sayle  as  in  a  deepe 
vally.     The  sea  in  the  middle  is  so  deepe  as  they  coidd  finde 
no   Dottome — six  hundred  fathomes  would  doe  nothing;  but 
near  the  shears  they  found  anchorage,  which    they  exactly 
marked.    There  are  many  rivers  and  imets  into  these  streights, 
but  they  wanted  their  !rinke  much  to  discover  more,  and  they 
thinke  Tierre  del  Fuego  to  be  many  islandes.    They  saw  many 
fires  there ;   from  hence  it  had  its  name.      They  are  not  the 
flames  of  burning  motmtaines,  but  the  inhabitants  make  fires, 
and  also  bume  the  grass  and  weeds,  as  in  Hungary,  where  I 
have  seen  the  countiy  ^^  ^®  ^^^  ^  great  way  together.    Most 
of  these  islandes  are  full  of  seides  of  a  larger  size  than  oures, 
many  of  which  they  killed,  no  otherwise  than  by  knocking 
them  on  the  head,  and  salted  them  up.    They  tooke  also  a 
great  number  of  penguins,  wMch  served  the  seamen  in  the 
voyage.    About  the  middle  of  the  streights  they  touched  at 
a  place  on  the  north  shoare,  called  Fort  Famine,  where  there 
was  formerly  a  plantation  of  Spaniards,  but  they  were  starved 
to  death.     fTear  to  this  place,  further  on,  they  discovered  a 
country  full  of  provisions,  and  have  therefore  named  it  Cape 
Plenty.    The  inhabitants  of  the  streights  goe  all  naked,  men, 
women,  and  children :  some  few  onely  wearing  a  circle  of  net 
about  their  heades,  like  our  shoemakers,  although  the  countrp' 
be  cold  in  53  and  54  degrees  of  southern  latitude.'^  Their 
ooloor  is  much  the  same  with  the  other  Americans,  and  dif- 
fers little  from  them  that  live  imder  the  line;  they  gqe  all 
with  bowes  and  arrowes,  and  many  of  them  conversea  freely 
with  the  English,  came  on  boarde,  and  went  a  shoare,  eat  and 
dranke  with  them,  without  tsddng  any  great  notice  of  any 
tfainge.     They  would  eat  the  meat  and  anoint  themselves  all 
over  with  the  fat  and  grease ;  they  painte  themselves  rudely, 
and  when  they  came  to  the  English,  sometimes  in  sight  of  them, 
rather  then  want  that  ornament  they  woulde  daube  up  one 
eye  or  one  side  of  their  face  with  clay  or  dirt.    The  whole 
country  on  this  side  from  the  river  of  "Plate  to  Cape  Plenty 
in  the*  streights,  or  thereabouts,  is  one  great  plaine,  the  same 
with  Pampas,  where  no  trees  growe,  and  the  captain  compared 
it  to  New  Market  heath,    l^e  other  side  it  is  all  hilly,  and  the 
rivers  runne  downe  so  impetuously  into  the  South  sea,  that  they 
may  see  them  runne  a  long  way  into  the  ocean,  and  have  fresh 
water  out  of  great  rivers  at  the  sea  side.    Beyond  the  streights 
YOL.  in.  2  H 


530  MiscsLLAio:ous  coBSESPOismEircE.         [1674. 

thej  sailed  up  to  Castro,  an  island  where  the  Spaniards  live, 
there  heing  none  of  them  now  upon  all  the  coast  of  America, 
between  that  place  and  the  river  of  Plate ;  from  Castro  they 
went  to  Baldavia,  but  I  have  not  room  to  write  what  passed 
there. — ^Your  m.  o.  son,  E.  B. 

Sir  Thomas  Brovyne  to  Mr,  JSlias  Ashmole. 

I  was  very  well  ac5[uainted  with  Dr.  Arthur  Dee,  and  at  one  time 
or  other  hee  hath  given  me  some  account  of  the  whole  course  of 
his  Hfe :  hee  gave  mee  a  catalogue  of  what  his  father  Dr.  John 
Dee  had  writt,  and  what  hee  intended  to  write,  butt  I  think  I 
have  seen  the  same  in  some  of  his  printed  bookes,  and  that 
catalogue  hee  gave  me  in  writing  I  cannot  yet  find.  I  never 
heard  him  say  one  word  of  the  booke  of  spirits,  sett  out  by 
Dr.  Casaubone,  which  if  hee  had  knowne  I  make  no  doubt  butt 
hee  would  have  spoake  of  it  unto  mee,  for  he  was  very  inquisitive 
after  any  manuscripts  of  his  father's,  and  desirous  to  print  as 
many  as  hee  could  possibly  obtaine ;  and  therefore,  understand- 
ing that  Sir  William  Boswell,  the  English  resident  in  Holland, 
hi^  found  out  many  of  them,  which  he  kept  in  a  trunck  in  his 
howse  in  Holland,  to  my  knowledge  hee  sent  divers  letters  unto 
Sir  William,  humbly  desiring  him  that  hee  would  not  lock  them 
up  from  the  world,  outt  suffer  him  to  print  at  least  some  thereof. 
Sir  William  answered  some  of  his  letters,  acknowledging  that 
hee  had  some  of  his  father's  works  not  yet  published,  and  that 
they  were  safe  &om  being  lost,  and  that  hee  was  readie  to  showe 
them  imto  him,  butt  that  hee  had  an  intention  to  jprint  some  of 
them  himself.  Dr.  Arthur  Dee  continued  his  sohcitation,  butt 
Sr.  William  dying  I  could  never  heare  more  of  those  manuscripts 
in  his  hand.  I  have  heard  the  Dr.  saye  that  hee  lived  in  Bohe- 
mia with  his  father,  both  at  Prague  and  other  parts  of  Bohemia. 
That  Prince  or  Count  Eosenberff  was  their  great  patron,  who 
delighted  much  in  alchymie;  I  have  often  heard  him  afBrme, 
and  sometimes  with  oaths,  that  hee  had  seen  projection  made 
and  transmutation  of  pewter  dishes  and  fiaggons  into  sylver, 
which  the  goldsmiths  at  Pra^^  bought  of  them.  Ana  that 
Count  Eosenberg  playd  at  quaits  with  ulver  quaits  made  by  pro- 
jection as  before ;  that  this  transmutation  was  made  by  a  powder 
the^  had,  which  was  found  in  some  old  place,  and  a  liooke  lying 
by  it  containing  nothing  butt  hieroglyphicks,  which  booke  his 
father  bestowed  much  time  upon ;  but  1  could  not  heare  that  he 
could  make  it  out.  Hee  sayd  also  that  Xelly  delt  not  justly  by 
his  father,  and  that  he  went  away  with  the  greatest  part  of  the 
powder  and  was  afterwards  imprisoned  by  the  Emperor  in  a 
castle,  from  whence  attempting  an  escape  downe  the  wall,  hee 


1672-3.]  MISCELLA:5nE0FS  COEBESPONDENCB.  531 

fell  and  broake  hie  legge  and  was  imprisoned  agayne.  That  his 
father,  Dr.  John  Dee,  presented  Queen  Elizabeth  with  a  little  of 
the  powder,  who  having  made  triall  thereof  attempted  to  get 
Kelly  out  of  prison,  and  sent  some  to  that  purpose,  who  giving 
opium  in  drinck  unto  the  keepers,  layd  them  so  faste  asleepe 
that  Kelly  found  opportunity  to  attempt  an  escape,  and  there 
were  horses  readie  to  carry  nim  away;  butt  the  buisinesse  un- 
happily succeeded  as  is  before  declared.  Hee  sayd  that  his 
fatner  was  in  good  credit  with  the  Emperour  Bodolphus,I  thinck, 
and  that  hee  gave  him  some  addition  unto  his  coat  of  armes,  by 
a  mathematicall  figure  added,  which  1  thincke  may  bee  seen  at 
Mr.  Rowland  Dee's  howse,  who  had  the  picture^  and  coat  of 
armes  of  Dr.  John  Dee,  which  Dr.  Arthur  Dee  left  at  Mr.  Tp- 
ley*8  when  hee  dyed.  Dr.  Arthur  Dee  was  a  yong  man  when  to 
saw  this  projection  made  in  Bohemia,  butt  hee  was  so  inflamed 
therewith,  that  hee  fell  early  upon  that  studie  and  read  not 
much  all  his  life  but  bookes  of  that  subject,  and  two  years  before 
hb  death  contracted  with  one  Hunniades,  or  Hans  Hanyar,  in 
London,  to  be  his  operator.  This  Hans  Hanyar  having  lived 
long  in  London  and  growing  in  years,  resolved  to  returne  into 
Hungarie ;  he  went  first  to  Amsterdam  where  hee  was  to  remain 
ten  weeks,  till  Dr.  Arthur  came  imto  him.  The  Dr.  to  my  know- 
ledge was  serious  in  this  buisinesse,  and  had  provided  all  in 
readinesse  to  goe ;  but  suddenly  hee  heard  that  Hans  Hanyar 
was  dead. 

If  hereafter  any  thing  farther  occurreth  to  my  memorie  I  shall 
advertize.  (No  Signature,) 

Prom  Sir  I%omas  Browne  to  Mr»  John  Aubrey. 

WoBTHY  Good  Sb. — I  receaved  your  courteous  letter  and 
therein  Mr.  Woods  his  request.  Dr.  Thomas  Lushington  was 
borne  at  Canterbury,  was  chaplaine  unto  Dr.  Corbet,  bishop  of 
Norwich,  and  afterward  unto  Prince  Charles,  now  our  king,  in 
his  i^inoritjr ;  was  rector  of  Bumham,  in  iN^orfolk,  and  dyed  and 
was  buryed.at  Sittingboume,  in  Kent. 

Hee  writt  a  Logick,  after  a  new  method,  in  Latin.  A  com- 
ment upon  the  Hebrews  English,  both  printed  at  London. 

Hee  writt  also  a  Latin  Treatise  of  the  Passions,  according  to 
Aristotle  and  Thomas  Aquinas.  And  also  upon  the  Theologie 
of  Piroclus,*  butt  they  never  were  published  as  I  could  heare, 
and  I  knowe  not  whetner  any  one  hath  the  coppies. 

I  was  borne  at  St.  Michaels  Cheap  in  London,  went  to  schoole 
at  Winchester  Colledge,  then  went  to  Oxford,  spent  some  yeares 

*  His  portrait  is  preserved  iu  the  Ashmolean  Museum — W.  II,  B. 
»  Probably  MS,  Sloan,  ISZS.^CatalogueofBrovme'aMSS,  No.  1,  4to. 

2  M  2 


532  HISCELLAlSnEOUB  COBBESPOin)£l!fC£.  [1672-3. 

in  forreign  parts,  was  admitted  to  bee  a  Socius  Sonorarius  of 
the  College  of  Physitians  in  London,  knighted  September,  1671, 
when  the  King,  Queen,  and  Court  came  to  Norwich;  writt 
ReligioMedici  m  English,  which  was  since  translated  into  Ladn, 
French,  Italian,  High  and  Low  Dutch. 

Psetidodoxia  JEjpidemica ;    or  Enquiries  into   Common  and 
Vulgar  Errors,  translated  into  Dutch,  four  or  five  years  ago. 

J^driot<M)hia,  or  Ume  BurialL 

Mortus  Cyrij  or  de  Qtiincunce, 

Have  some  Miscellaneous  Tracts  which  may  be  published. 

I  can  give  you  little  or  no  account  of  any  writers  of  Pembroke 
Colledffe,  and  I  believe  Mr.  Woods  may  better  informe  himself 
upon  wlb  place.  Dr.  Stamp,  who  was  I  think  chaplaine  to  the 
Queen  of  ^Bohemia,  and  preached  sometimes  at  Stepney,  pub- 
lished somewhat,  but  I  remember  not  the  title.  There  was  one 
Dr.  Dowdswell,  a  learned  man,  lately  prebend  of  Worcester, 
butt  whether  hee  published  any  thing  1  knowe  [not]  ;  as  also 
Dr.  Bludworth,  a  divine,  and  Dr.  William  Child,  now  one  of 
the  Masters  of  Chancerie. 

Some  accept  against  an  expression  they  sometimes  use  at 
Oxford  in  bookes  printed  at  the  theatre,— ^a?  T^ognwKia 
Sheldoniana,  and  tnink  better  of  Ex  TfpograjpKto  or  2^5po- 
grapheio,  or  Typis  Sheldonianis. 

Sr.  your  friends  who  persuade  you  to  print  your  Templa 
Druidum,  Sfc,  do  butt  what  is  fitt  and  reasonable.  I  shall 
observe  your  desires  as  to  observation  of  such  things  as  you 
require.  My  wife  and  daughters  present  their  respects  and 
service.    I  rest,  Sr.  your  affectionate  freind  and  servant, 

Norwich,  March  14,  1672-3.  Tho.  Bbowi^e. 


From  Sir  Thomas  Browne  to  Mr,  John  Aubrey. 

WoBTHY  Sib, — I  was  not  unmindful  of  Mr.  Wood*s  desires ; 
butt  the  deane,  in  whose  hands  the  records  are,  being  of  late 
much  out  of  the  towne,  occasiond  this  delay :  I  now  send  tou 
inclosed  what  is  to  be  foimd.  You  will  find  Mr.  Eobert  Talnot 
named  in  the  first  of  Edward  the  sixth ;  butt  when  hee  dyed 
as  to  the  yeare  is  uncertaine,  for  after  this  I  send,  the  church 
hath  no  register  untill  the  7tli  yeare  of  Queene  Elizabeth,  after 
which  there  is  a  good  account  of  the  prebends ;  but  Mr.  Talbot's 
name  not  to  bee  found  among  them,  so  that  hee  dyed  before 
that  time. 

Bishop  Corbet  never  had  any  epitaph  I  could  here  of, 
though  there  are  many  that  can  remember  his  death,  and 
some  the  place  where  hee  was  buried ;  and  thoueh  there  have 
been  many  bishops  \)\rrje^  Vtv  ^Joi^  oXsMaKk,  yett  there  are  butt 


1673.]  MISCELLAlfEOUS  COBBESPONDEKOE.  533 

3  that  liaye  epitaplis,  viz.  Bishop  Parkhurst,  B.  Overall,  and 
B.  Montage ;  the  rest  have  fayre  tombs,  but  no  inscriptions. 
A  dark  of  the  church  told  mee,  that  in  the  late  times  above 
an  hundred  brasse  inscriptions  were  stolne  out  of  the  church, 
and,  therefore,  to  prevent  all  oblivion  of  the  rest,  I  tooJce  the 
best  account  I  could  of  them  at  the  long's  retume,  from  an 
understanding  singingman  of  91  years  old,  and  sett  them 
downe  in  a  booke,  which  otherwise  would  chance  in  a  short 
time  been  forgotten ;  the  churchmen  Httle  mmding  such  things. 
Bishop  Herbert,  the  founder  of  that  church  in  William  Bums 
his  time,  was  borne  in  Oxford,  and  so  probably  had  his 
education  there.  1  do  not  find  tiiat  he  writt  any  thing ;  butt 
hee  was  a  famous  man,  and  great  builder  of  churches;  as 
this  cathedrall,  St.  Margaret's  at  Lynne  a  fayre  church,  St. 
Nicolas  at  Yarmouth,  an  handsome  church  at  Elmeham  in  Nor- 
folk, and  St.  Leonards  chappell  upon  the  hill  by  Norwich.  In. 
the  3rd  or  4th  of  our  Bishops  there  was  also  one  John  of  Oxen- 
ford.  For  Broadgate  Hall,  I  was  of  it  butt  about  a  yeare  before 
it  was  made  Pembroke  Colledge.  Bishop  Bonner  was  of  that 
house,  and  Camden,  as  old  Dr.  Clayton  told  mee,  and  Noticia 
OxonuB  mentions.  Dr.  Budden,  also  a  civilian,  was  principall 
not  very  long  before  my  time,  and  Dr.  Clayton  remembered  him. 
Hee  hath  left  some  things  in  writing,  but  perhaps  hee  was  first 
of  Magdalen  colledge,  having  writ  the  life  of  William  of  Wayn- 
fleet. 

I  am  glad  you  have  been  so  observant  as  to  take  notice  of  the 
Boman  castrum  in  those  parts  you  mention. 

There  hath  been  aEoman  castrum  by  Castor  neere  Yarmouth, 
but  plowed  up  and  now  nothing  or  fitle  discernible  thereof ; 
butt  I  have  had  many  Roman  coynes  found  thereabout :  that 
castle  you  mention  there  is  an  old  remainder  of  Sr.  John  Fall- 
stafs  house.  There  is  also  a  Eoman  Castrum  3  miles  from  Nor- 
wich, at  Castor,  anciently  Yenta  Icenorum,  containing  about  30 
akers  of  ground,  where  there  are  still  playne  marks  of  the  4 
ports,  and  I  have  had  many  coynes  from  thence,  and  some  other 
antiquities.  There  is  also  a  castrum  at  Brancaster  by  Bumham 
in  Norfolk,  containing  8  akers  of  ground ;  butt  the  rampier  of 
Uiat  is  almost  digged  downe.  I  hope  you  proceed  in  your  obser- 
vations concerning  the  Druids  stones.  I  pray  my  humble  ser- 
vice and  good  wishes  imto  that  worthy  gentleman.  Mr.  Wood. 
I  rest,  Sr.  your  very  respectfiill  freind  and  humble  servant. 

Tho.  Bbownk. 


I 


r 
I 


1 


i 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


*8  breast-plate,  i.  IQl ;  his  rod,  iii. 

18,  king  of  Edeisa,  his  picture  of  oar 
)ur,  ii.  26 

.m,  picture  of,  sacrificinK  Isaac,  ii. 
more  absurd  pictures  of  this  ind- 
,  ib.n.;  his  grave  at  Beersheba,  392 
tn,  whether  hanged  by  his  hair,  ii. 

1,  fable  of,  explained,  i.  47 
whether  an  hermaphrodite,  i.  308 ; 
ght  by .  some  to  have  been  thirty 
I  old  at  his  creation,  ii.  382 ;  whether 
p-o,  iii.  189  ;  his  apple,  what,  2i0 
3ind  Eve  drawn  with  navels,  ii.  14 ; 
rd  pictures  of,  ib.  n. 

Dr.   Walter,  on  the   osteological 
netry  uf  the  camel,  &c.  ii.  637,  n> 
ire,  iii.  31 

Claudius,  his  Hist.  Animaliutn  and 
a  Historia  contain  some  false,  some 
tssible  things,  i.  65 
lus,  his  reported  death,  ii.  279 
I  bath,  ii.  387 

,  or  eaglestone,  fabled  to  promote 
ery,  i.  189  <uid  n. 
a  charm  against,  ii.  184 
:ru8,  king,  feasting,  ii.  76 
lun-dial  of,  ii.  57,  211,  n. 
IS  Magnus,  his  coll^um,  i.  58 ;  his 
:s  on  natural  science  to  be  received 
caution,  69 
,  tragical  history  of,  alluded  to,  ii. 

more  correctly  stated,  ib.  n. 
ay,  Sir  Thomas  Browne's  opinions 
ecting,  shared  by  eminent  men  of  his 
,  i.  Iz. 

der  the  Great,  why  represented  on 
lephant,  ii.  42 
drian  library,  loss  of,  deplored,  ii. 

mentioned  in  the  book  of  Wisdom, 

72 

ds,  bitter,  whether  an  antidote  against 

kenness,  i.  209 

n  plumosum,  how  used,  i.  294 

,  where  found  and  how  large,  iii. 

and  jet,  the  electrics  of  the  ancients, 
!nt  and  modern  opinions  respecting 
ature,  i.  163  ;  flies  in,  l64,  n. 
sbeena,    opinion   that   it   has   two 
s,  i.  294 


Amulets,  some  remarks  on,  i.  173,  n. 

Anatomy,  pursued  in  a  reverent  spirit  by 
the  author,  ii.  378  and  n. 

Anchiale  and  Tarsus,  built  in  a  day,  ii. 
280 

Ancient  writers,  many  of  thdr  sayiBga  too 
highly  extolled,  i.  47;  their  authoritr 
often  adduced  where  none  is  needed, 
carious  example  of  this,  ib.  n. 

Andreas,  an  ancient  writer  on  popular 
errors,  i.  4  ;  brief  note  respecting,  ib.  d. 

Angels,  i^ardian,  ii.  354 ;  their  courteous 
revelations,  868 ;  Dr.  Johnson's  belief  in, 
369.  n. ;  not  a  new  opinion  of  the  eharch  of 
Rome,  but  an  old  one  of  Pythagoras  and 
Plato,  370 

Animals,  that  sleep  all  winter,  i.  S63 ;  cog- 
nate, in  land^and  sea,  844 

Animal  worship,  Egyptian,  i.  21,  n. 

Ant.    See  Pismire 

Anthropophagy,  fablt  of,  its  origin,  i.  47 

Antipodes,  denied  by  Augustin,  asserted 
h;^  Virgilius,  ii.  36l,  n. 

Antiquity,  obstinate  adherence  to,  a  cftose 
of  error,  i.  89 ;  its  fiibles  increase  the 
dan^  of  adherence  to  it,  44 

Apes,  mcapable  of  a  truly  erect  poetore,  i. 
379,  n. ;  an  ape  supposed  the  tempter  of 
Eve,  ii.  12,  n. 

Apparitions  of  plants,  ii.  380,  n. 

Apparitions  and  ghosts  attributed  to  the 
devil,  ii.  380 ;  opinions  of  others,  ib,  n. 

Apuleitts,  snapected  of  magic,  ii.  817*  n. ; 
his  apology  in  answer  to  the  diarge,  ib. 

Arabians,  heresy  of  the,  ii.  329;  sacceasfully 
opposed  by  Origen,  16.  n. ;  what  it  was, 
Pope  John  XXII.  fell  into  it,  ib. 

Archimedes,  his  setting  fire  to  the  shipe  of 
Marcellus  examined,  ii.  278 

Arden,  declared  himself  the  Messtas,  i.  23 

Arethusa,  river,  ii.  828;  fountain,  men- 
tioned by  Seneca,  Strabo,  and  Swin- 
borne,  ib.  n. 

Aristotle,  various  opinions  of,  examined,  i. 
219>  232,  312;  question  of  his  death,  ii. 
246 

Ark,  the,  how  could  it  contain  all  the  crea- 
tures, ii.  352 

Arundel,  E.  of,  his  rarities  kept  at  the 
duke's  palace,  Norwich,  iii.  398 ;  house 
and  gardens  in  the  Strand,  405 

Asbestos,  styled  salamander*s  wool,  i. 
293,  n. 


C3G 


OIKEKAL  ISTDIX. 


Atbea,  «Vether  a  pot  full  of  Mbet  will  still 
eonutn  m  Borh  water  a«  it  would  with- 
ou|  tbe  awhea,  i.  174 

Ashmole.  Kliaa,  Ictten  to,  iii.  5l0,  530 

Aapect,  what.  i.  439,  n. 

Aaphaltitea,  the  lake,  ii.  S55 

AtphtUtwrn^  said  not  to  be  electrical,  1*  1S7 

Aerology,  of  Hatanic  orifin,  i.  86 

Afltroooony.    See  Copermcaa  Sjstem 

AtheoKua,  hU  DetpmoanpUta^  a  delectable 
author,  but  so  niaceUaneous  that  he 
must  be  reeelTed  with  caution,  i.  67 

Aubrey,  John,  antiquary,  letters  to,  iii. 
531,  SM 

Aotboricy,  adherence  to,  promotes  error, 
i.  51  ;  of  no  Talidlty  alone,  ib.;  ab- 
aurditiea  which  have  pleaded  it,  53,  n.; 
of  those  of  one  profession  of  little  Talidity 
wiqoeatioDs  of  other  professions— eiam- 
|des  fiven,  54  ;  of  the  best  writers,  some- 
times to  be  rejected  eren  in  their  own 
profession,  55 ;  some  examples,  ib. ;  dis- 
cussed in  notes,  ib,  n. 

AuthoffB,  list  of  those  who  hare  directly 
promoted  popular  errors,  i.  59 ;  of  those 
who  have  Indirectlr  so  done,  79 ;  their 
many  strange  rdations  should  deter  our 
raliaace  on  authority,  57 

ATarice,  rather  a  madnesa  than  a  vice,  ii.  448 

An  Mary,  bell,  ii.  3SI 

Avtrroea,  his  relation  of  a  woman  who  con- 

cdred  In  a  bath,  ii.  S59 
Azholme,  isle  of,  trees  found  under  ground 
in,  iii.  499 

Bassl,  tower  of,  whether  erected  against 

a  second  deluge,  ii.  925 
Babylon,  gardena  of,  ii.  4^ 
Bacon,  Francis  Lord,  speculated  on  the 
making  of  gold,  i.  Ixi. ;  stories  about  the 
chamung  away  of  warts,  ii.  101,  n. 
Bacon,  Friar,  his  brazen  head,  ii.  975 
Badger,  said  to  have  legs  of  unequal  length, 

i.  945 ;  ita  mode  of  walking,  940 
Baldness,  panegyric  on,  iii.  y21 
Balsam  of  Judea,  what,  iii.  I60,  181 
Barchochebas,  iii.  159 
Barieellua,  ludicrous  experiment  bj,  iii.  3 
Barley  harrest,  preceded  that  of  wheat, 

iii.  189 
Barlow,  Profesaor,  remarks  on  the  polarity 
acquired  by  heated  iron  on  cooling,  i. 
n. 

ft  Isaac,  on  benevolence,  ii.  429 
«erts  that  the  serpent  once  went 
e  mao,i.  57 
nt  said  to  propagate  scorpions, 

*u  fables  concerning,  i.  250 ; 
*»ion  of,  200 

'  be  found  green  in  the 
bert,  iii.  93 

9ud  to  protect  against 
tmparison  drawn  from 


948 


febtol 


i. 


council' 
Bear,  if  it  haa  1 

it  produces 

absurdity 

opinion, 
BeaTcr,  story 

iU 

tail  of,  divic 
Beda,  hu ; 

i.  147 
BeUef,  only  to 

in  things  dc 
Belisarius,  inc 

ceired 

opinion,  ib, 
Bellerophon, 

made  of  ii 

two  loadstoi 
Bembine  (or 

account  of. 
Benevolence, 
Bemacles, 

stories  of, 
Bible,  divinat 
Birds,  their 

marked,  iL 

Sll 
Bishe  (or  Bii 

iu.  496 
Bittern,  how  btj 

name  in  Gi 

told  by  Fovai^ 
Black,  whether  I 

white,  &c. 
Blackness, 
Blount,  Sir 

ii.  339,  n. 
Blumenbach, 

have  been 

189>  n. 
Bodies,  elect 
Books,  list  of ; 
Borametx,  or 

i.  376 ;  mod< 
Boringdon,    Loj 

168,  n.  J 

Bostock,  Dr.  hii 

sympathy,  i.  % 
Boulimia  Cental 

with  this  dii 
Boyle,  Hon. 

air,  ui.  437 ;  I 

a  cure,  i.  17V| 
Brain,  comparai 

others,  i.  384 
Bramble  of  Serif 
Brampton,  uma 
Briareus,  fable  o 
Bricks  and  tilea  t 
British  Maseufl 

Thomas  Browi 

still  preserved 
Brothers,  Ridifl 
Browne,  Dame  I 

i.  XV.  xlii. 


'sa 


axi^BAL  rea>EX. 


637 


■d,  eldest  son  of  Sir  Thos. 
;  hia  journal,  iii.  398 ;  let- 
15,  427.  429,  438,  439,  480 ; 
the  Philoaophieal  TransaC' 

as,  father  of  Sir  Thomas,  i. 

M,  younarer  son  of  Sir  Thos. 

letters,  iii.  419,  420 

as,  grandson  of  Sir  Thomas 

vi. 

,  other  members  of,  i.  xxr. 

relates  a  story  of  Sir  Thos. 
his  Adenochoiradelogia,  i, 

nterprets  an  oracle,  i.  29 

ks  on,  iii.  38 

!  melt  or  become  red-hot  in 

.  181 ;  how  explained,  ib,  n. 

jmatiion,  very  ilncient,  iii.  8 ; 

pies,  ib. ;  when  disused,  17 
Philadelphia,  on  the  stupi- 
of  several  of  the  serpent 

n. 

md's,  trial  of  witches,  i.  liv. 

le  needs  none,  ii.  418  and  n. 

[  of  the  canker  becomes  tail 

xfly,  ii.  537;  tm  erroneous 
n. 


136,  n. 

periment  on  eongelation,  i. 

ory  of  electricity,  l60 

in,  what,  ii.  389  and  n. 

ie  intended  to  slay  his  bro- 

plained,  ii.  420,  n. 

osed  plan  for  an  historical, 

gy  of  the,  ii.  537,  n. 

ird  fable  respecting,  i.  213 

ng  dim  or  olue  at  the  ap- 

pirit,  ii.  95 

:e  Dog-days 

1  to  flame  in  the  dark,  i.  188 ; 

roved,  ib.  n. 

ironymus,  too  greedy  a  re- 

ertions,  and  therefore  to  be 

Dusly,  i.  70 ;  Mr.  Crossley's 

b.  n. 

iCs,  his  theory  of  electricity, 

lena,  fable  of,  explained,  i.  48 
estructive  properties  ascribed 

s  three  regrets,  ii.  416,  n. 

non,  what,  iii.  188  ;  Burck- 

ription,  189,  n. 

in  of  the  fable,  i.  26  ;  similar 

ited,  ib.  n. 

lunt  of,  iii.  450 

ipinion  that  he  lives  on  air, 

luloua  change  of colour,S2l  n. 


ChampoUion,  notice   of  hieroglyphics,    i 

147,  n. 
ChangeUngs,  ii.  866 ;  what,  ib.  n. 
Charity,  due  to  all,  even  Turks,  infidels, 

and  Jews,  ii.  318 ;  should  make  us  slow 

to  doubt  the  salvation  of  those  who  differ 

from  us,  414 
Charles  I.  his  murder  to  be  expiated  yearly, 

iii.  400 ;  tried  the  Sortea  Virgilian€e,  ii. 

97,  n. ;  said  by  Evelyn  to  be  like  one 

Osburn,  a  hedger,  iii.  273,  n. 
Charles  II.  knighted  Browne,  i.  Iviii. 
Charms,  amulets,  &c.  of  Satanic  origin, 

i.86 
Charon,  fable  of,  explained,  i.  47 ;  further 

explanation,  ib.  n. 
Cheek-burning,  ominous,  ii.  82 
Cherubim,  opinions  on,  ii.  69,  n. 
Chicken.    See  Egg 
Child's  caul,  why  prized,  ii.  87 
Childerick    I.   his    monument  found  at 

Toumay,  treasures  in  it,  iii.  24 
Chinese  language,  iii.  225 
Chiromancy,  author's  disposition   to,  ii» 

419,  n. 
Church  of  England,  Browne  a  sworn  sub- 
ject to  her  nuth,  ii.  322 
Ctceuto,  what  ?  ii.  9,  iii.  213;  its  French, 

Italian,  Spanish,  and  Saxon  names,  ib. 
Cicero,  M.  T.  begins  Pro  Archia  with  a 

hexameter,  ii.  440 ;  not  the  autiior  of 

that  oration,  ib.  n. 
Cinnamon,  ginger,  clove,  mace,  and  nut- 
meg, said  to  be  the  produce  of  the  same 

tree,  disproved,  i.  199  and  n. 
Circles,  number  of,  in  the  heavens,  i.  429,  n. 
Clarke,  Dr.  Adam,  on  the  temptation  of 

Eve,  ii.  12,  n. 
Clavicles,  monkeys  have,  iii.  400 
Clay,  used  for  coflBbas  as  well  as  urns,  iii.  22 
Cleopatra,  picture  of  her  death,  ii.  39 
Climacterioal  year,  the  great,  i.  425 ;  the 

calendar,  old  and  new  style,  441 ;  Wren's 

calculations  on  the  calendar,  444 
Clocks,  when  invented,  ii.  57 
Clouds,  remotest  distance  of,  i.  178 
Cloven  hoof  attributed  to  the  devil,  U.  90 
Coaches,  in  London  and  in  Mexico,  how 

many,  iii.  470 ;  in  Elisabeth's  time,  (6. 
Coagulation,  remarks  on,  iii.  36/ 
Cock,  the  lion  afraid  of,  i.  365 
Cock's  eggs,  eurious  account  of,  i.  258 
Colebrooke,  Mr.  on  quinary  arrangements, 

ii.  527,  n. 
Coleridge,    S.  T.  remarks  on  QuineunXf 
ii.  492;  on  the  concluding  passage  of 
Garden  ofCyrn*^  663.  n. 
Cologne,  the  three  kings  of,  ii.  232;  royal 
offerings  at  St.  James's  still  continued, 
233,  n. 
Comets,  opinions  respecting,  ii.  209 
Common-place  books,   extracts  from,  iii. 

349 
Compass,  mariner's,  i.  128;  variation  of 
the,  U.  162,  n. 


\ 


S88 


euruux  htdix. 


JUUfio 


CoMtlatioB,  fMMriu  oa.  iii.  V 

CooruBf,    Herman,     opinion    of 
jr«^  and  its  author,  ii.  Ml 

Conaeiroae,  its  eonflieU  with  oar  p— riong, 
I1.4SS 

CoMtana,  his  dream,  ii.  06,  n. 

Cookworthj,  Mr.  Wm.  of  Plrmooth,  on  the 
divining,  or  aiininc  rod,  it.  g6 

Copomican  ayalom ofaatronomy,  Browne** 
oplnkma  roapoeting,  i.  96;  oppoeod  by 
Dean  Wren,  ik,  n. 

Cofal,  whethar  aoft  onder  water,  i.  183 ; 
ilB  daecriptioa,  185,  n. ;  why  worn  by 
children,  li.  95 

C«tn,  eara  ol,  pinched,  iii.  Idft 

Coronary  plant*.    See  Garianda 

Cotton,  Sir  Robert,  a  grifln*a  daw  in  hb 
library,  i.  Ixzx. 

Conncil  of  the  bean,  i.  S7 

Corerly,  Sir  Boger  da,  Browne  eooqiarod  to, 
L  lurii.  n. 

Craaea*,  that  he  never  laughed  but  once, 
U.t0O 

Creation,  a  myatenr,  eepeeially  that  of 
man,  ii.  375 ;  opimona  of  Plato  and  Aris- 
totle thereon,  ib. 

Crednlity  and  aapinity,  caaaes  of  error, 
i.  St 

Crematbn.    See  Burning 

Crate,  labyrinth  of,  ii.  51 1 

Creriae,  or  crayflah,  atonea  on  the  head  of, 
U.408 

Crocodile,  supposed  nerer  to  ceaae  growing, 
ii.U8;  truthofthia,a.  n. 

Croesus.    See  Delphos 

Crux  ansata,  what,  ii.  501  and  n. 

Crrstal,  wrongly  supposed  to  be  nothing 
but  ice  strongly  congealed,  i.  04 ;  the 
author's  notions  of  its  ^yVmifftl  nature 
wrong,  105 

Ctesias,  accused  of  having  said  in  his 
Indian  HiUorv  what  he  had  neither  seen 
nor  heard,  i,  oi ;  an  examination  of  the 
charge,  ik,  n. ;  examination  of  his 
authority  on  Persian  affairs,  68,  n. ; 
Strabo's  censure  uipon  him,  68,  n. ;  hi* 
atory  of  a  lunae  pismire,  160,  n.  ;  ori- 
irinated  the  £*ble  that  an  elephant  haa  no 
joints,  819,  n.  831,  n. 

Cucumbers  of  Egypt,  iii.  159,  n. 

Cummin  seed,  iii.  l63 

Curiosity,  too  nice,  eensure  of,  iii.  307 

Cuvier,  lUgne  AnimaL,  quoted  to  show 
that  elephants'  tusks  are  teeth,  i. 
828,  n. ;  his  account  of  the  bear,  849,  n  ; 
his  reflections  on  those  creature*  which 
serve  as  connecting  links  between 
different  tribes,  873,  n.;  interesting 
account  of  the  rattlesnake,  399;  his  re- 
marks  on  the  supposed  social  feelings  of 
the  dolphin,  ii.  5,  n. 

Cjrmbals,  tinkling,  an  inappropriate  term, 
iii.  819 

Cynthia,  beryl  ring  on  the  finger  of  her 
ghost,  iii.  18 


Cypreaa,  iii.  15f 
Cynu,  a  splendid 
iL500 


DjBDALva,  the&U 
Daltoa,  Dr.  On  the 

Preatmreontk0B 
Damps  in  eoal-mine 

as  a  security  agaii 
Dandolo,  Doge  of 

siege  of  Zva  in  i 

pontiff,  ii.  884,  n. 
Daniel  «ieat*oying 

Dean  Wren's  eo 


in  the  il«ry  fbmai 

tions  of,  ii.  78 
Daniel,  iu.  801 
Davenport,  Chriatof 

Stn.  dan,  notiea 

ii.  308 
David,  why  he  was  p 

the  people,  ii.  841: 

Orpneusti.  46 
Davy,    Sir  Humphi 

the  'aafety-lamp, 

mentaagatnatuei 

ii.  59,  n. ;    miatal 

60,  n. 
Days,  computation  o 
Dtiju  of  the  week,  tht 

rived,  ii.  99 
Dead,  burning  of  the 
Dead  Sea,  iii.  860 
Death,  eonlempktia 

381 ;  Dr.  Dvake'a 

sace,888.  n. 
Deatn-vnUch,  an  ev3 

it  is,  i6.  n. 
Dee,  Arthur,  M.D.  i 

account  of,  iii.  530 
Dee,  John,  D.C.L.  ni 
Deepham,  lime>trae  i 
Deer,  its  lonsevity,  i. 

Hewiod,  800;  note 

of   lost  limbs,  868 

noses,  ib,  n. 
Delphos,  answers  of 

at,  iiL  850 
Demosthenes,  the  at 

ii.  367 
Devil,  the,  generally 

cloven  foot,  ii.  90 ; 

Delphos,  i.  84 
Devonshire,    Duke    e 

Browne's  &mily,  L 
Diamond,  said  by  ai 

broke  by  the  blood  « 

of  the  ftble,  i.  l66 
Diet,  our  various  choia 

ancient  Jewish  and  i 

a  tale  told,  353 
Digby,  Sir  Kenelm,  k 

the  powder  of  sympi 
respondence  with  tl 


GEinSBAL  IKDEX. 


539 


his  observations  on  the  Religio  Medhij 
453 

Diomed,  fable  of  his  horses,  i.  46 

Dioscorides,  to  be  read  by  medical  stu- 
dents, iii.  483;  but  not  rtceived  im- 
plidtljr,  i.  65 

Diuttimity,  reflections  tipon  the  deaire  of, 

.  natural  to  man,  iii.  45 

Divining,  by  rod,  ii.  06 ;  by  book,  97  ;  by 
staff,  98 

Pivinity,  the  author's,  collected  from  two 
books,  the  Bible  and  Nature,  ii.  341 

Dodder,  quincuncial  arrangement  of  the 
rural  charm  against,  ii.  509 

Dodo,  seen  by  L'Estrange,  i.  bczz. 

Dc^-days,  their  fabled  influence  in  medi- 
cine, i .  446 

Dogs,  edible,  ii.  190 

Dog-star.    See  Dog-days 

Dolphin,  the,  picture  of,  ii.  4 ;  Cuvier's 
account  of  their  alleged  affection  to  man, 
5,  n. ;  used  as  a  device  by  some  learned 
printers,  6,  n. 

Dorset,  lliomas.  Marquis  of,  his  body 
found  uneorrupted  after  78  years*  inter- 
ment, iii.  31,  n. 

Dort,  Synod  of,  not  in  all  points  right,  ii. 
323 

Dr|d)itiua,  his  prophecies  and  fite,  iii.  399 

Dread,  explanation  of  the  term,  iii.  241 

Dreams,  reflections  on,  iii.  342 

Druids,  their  sepulture,  iii.  19 

Drunkenness,  monthl}[,  why  recommended, 
and  with  what  medical  and  moral  pro- 
priety, ii.  88 ;  Wren's  remarks  on,  ib,  n. ; 
Bp.  Hall's  excellent  observation,  89*  n. 

Dugdale,  Wm.  of  Blyth  Hall,  letters  of, 
iii.  493,  496,  498,  601 

Dutton,  Sir  Thomas,  married  Browne's 
mother,  i.  x. ;  supposed  by  Birch  to  be 
the  same  person  mentioned  in  his  Life 
0/  Prince  Hewrjfy  as  hating  killed  Sir 
HattoD  Cheke  in  a  duel,  xzxix. ;  Browne's 
verses  on  that  occauon,  ib. 

Dyers,  their  art,  ii.  208 

Eaglkstonb,  i.  189 

Ear,  tingling  of  it,  ominous,  ii.  82 ;  Wren 
accounts  tor  it,  ib.  n. 

Ear  of  rye,  fatal  effect  of  swallowing  an, 
i.  168,  n. 

Earth,  Lactantius's  opinion  of  its  figure, 
i.  54  ;  a  magnetical  body,  112  ;  in  what 
senses  it  is  not  so,  ih.  n. ;  in  what  senses 
it  is  so,  114 

Earthquake,  absurd  account  of  the  cause 
and  nature  of,  i.  33 ;  Lemery's  experi- 
ment respecting,  179,  n. 

East  and  west,  proprieties  thereof,  ii.  153  ; 
learning  and  arts  from  the  east,  161 

Edkoea  said  to  apeak  with  a  mouth,  i.  231 ; 
correction  of  this,  ib.  n. 

Eclipse,  in  1681-2,  lunar,  total,  observa- 
tions on,  iii.  478 

Eclipses  superstitiously  regarded,  i.  87 


Edessa,  portrait  of  our  Saviour  firom,  ii. 

V  26 

Eels,  account  of  some,  by  Dean  Wren, 
i.  281,  n. 

Effluxions,  doctrine  of,  i.  114;  note  re- 
specting it,  ib,  n. 

Egg,  whether  the  chicken  proceeds  firom 
the  yolk,  i.  373;  Harvey's  great  prin- 
ciple, omnia  ea  ovot  conflirmea  by  modem 
investigation,  374,  n. ;  the  Egvptian  and 
Babylonian  methods  ot  hatchmg  their 
eggs  compared,  ib. ;  some  odd  queries 
briefly  disposed  of,  875  ;  unludcy  m^  to 
break  its  shell,  ii.  81 

Egypt,  onions  and  garlic  of,  iii.  159; 
plagues  of,  183 

Egyptian  animal  worship,  i.  21 

Egyptian  hieroglyphics,  have  been  the 
means  of  advancing  popular  eonceils, 
i.  74,  75 

Egyptian  mnnuniea  become  merdumdise, 
iii.  46 

Egyptian  papyrus,  iii.  199 

Eonrptian  sepulture,  iii.  )0 

Elder-berries  falsely  supposed  p<»aonous, 
i.  217 

Electrical  bodies,  concerning  them,  i.  157 ; 
correction  of  the  author's  assertion, 
159,  n. 

Electricity,  the  philosophy  of  its  operation, 
various  explanations  of,  i.  l63,  n. 

Elephant,  popular  errors  respecting,  i.  219 ; 
modem  prevalence  of  these  fables,  225,  n. 

Ellas  the  rabbin,  his  prophecy,  ii.  392 

Elve-locks.    See  Hair 

Emeu,  or  cassowary,  Charles  I.  had  one. 
m.  469 

Enoch's  pillars,  ii.  856 

EntozoOf  parasitic  worms,  ii.  524 

Epicurus,  bis  character  and  doctrines,  ii. 
275 

Epimenides,  his  proverb  respecting  the 
Cretans,  ii.  425 

Epitephs,  vani^  of,  iii.  47 

Equivocations  m  words  and  phrase*— the 
source  of  delusion  and  error,  i.  26 

Erasmus,  his  absurd  story  of  a  toad,  i. 
364,  n. 

Escaliot,  M.  letter  from,  iii.  518 

Ethiopians,  their  dietj  ii.  414,  n. 

Etymology  run  mad,  1.  194 

Eusebius  on  the  cessation  of  oracles,  il. 
244 ;  account  of  a  wonderful  plant  near 
the  statue  of  Christ,  283 

Evangelists,  emblems  of  the  four,  ii.  34,  n. 

Eve,  from  which  side  of  Adam  was  she 
framed,  it  350  ;  manner  of  her  original 
temptation,  i.  8 ;  was  her  sin  or  AdSun's 
the  greater,  10;  picture  of  the  serpent 
tempting  her,  ii.  9;  picture  of,  with  a 
navel,  14 

Evelyn,  John,  his  intercourse  with  Sir 
Thomas  Browne,  i.  lix. ;  letter  from,  iii. 
488 

Extracts  from  Common-place  books,  iii.  349 


540 


G£H£&iX  nrDXx. 


Ry«-wMh,  abrard  ob«  proposed  bj  A]< 
bcrtss,  i.  M 


Fabii,  Btorj  of  tb«,  it.  978 

Fables  of  antiqaity,  i.  44  ;  nted  for  HMnral 

and  rdifkms  niuatratioo,  may  indireeily 

pfonotc  error  t  79 
Faoririuo  Padoaaiiu,  on  the  climaeterieal 
r,  i.4S8 

Faraedaoa'a  receipt  for  making. 

tt.S76 
FiaifyitoiMt,  popularly  eomniended  for  the 

■tone,  i.  190;  their  tme  natare,  ib.  n. 
Faith  aad  reaaoo  at  variance,  ii.  340 
Falconry.    See  Hawks 
Fdl.    Hee  Man ;  Temptation 
Fallacy,  Bentham's  work  on,  i.  Izziil. 
Fkllacy  and  miiappreheniion  great  caoie 

of  error,  i.  20 ;  Tahoua  forma  of,  with 

eiamplet,  ib. 
Feaata,  poatore  at,  among  the  Jews  and 

Eastern  nations,  ii.  17 
Fens  of  Lincoln  and  Norfolk,  Dngdale  on, 

»a.4W 
Ferrum  equimimt  abeord  story  concerning 

it,  i.  107 
Field,  a  green,  'described  as    appearing 

at  the  bottom  of  the  Red  Sea,  explana- 
tion ont,iU.  I7S 
Fiery  fbroaee,  pictores  of  the,  U.  77 
ng*tree  cursea  by  onr  Lordj  explanation 

OT  the  narratiTO,  iii.  191 ; 

of  the  difflculty,  103,  n. ; 

Flg-IeaTcs,  iii.  159 

Fioravanti    Leonardo    rays  that  pellitory 
never  grows  in  sight  of  the  north  star,  i. 

57 
Fir*trees,  dug  up  in  the  marsh  land,  iii. 

490 

Fire-damp,  experiments  on,  i.  329,  n* 
First  cause,  or  final  cause,  on,  ii.  339 
Fishes,  their  scales  ouincuncial,  ii.  520; 
did  not  escape  the  oelugre,  iii.  8 ;  thoite 

eaten  by  our  Saviour  with  hit  dUcipUtf 

M8 
Fitches,  what,  iii.  l63 
Five,  mystical  notions  respecting,  ii.  506 
Flax,  how  smitten,  when  the  wheat  and 

rye  escaped,  iii.  1S2 
Flies,  &c.   in  amber,  i.   164,  n.  ;  in  oak 

apples,  see  Oak 
Flint,  why  it  strikes  fire,  i.  104,  n. 
Flood,  of  Noah  and  Deucalion,  i.  352 ;  list 

of  writers  on,  353 ;  whether  the  world 

was  slenderly  peopled  before  the,  ii.  136  ; 

no  rainbow  before  the,  an  absurd  fancy, 

S19 
Flos  Africanns,  said  to  poison  dogs,  i.  217 ; 

several  sorts  of  it,  t6.  n. 
Flowers,  fruits,  and  seeds,  in  which  the 

number  five  obtains,  ii.  513 
Fluctua  deeumanus.  See  Wave 
jPtfrbidden  fruit,  an  apple,  ii.  210 


briei  solution 
remarks  on. 


Foogade,  what,  a. 
Fovargne,  Rev.  8. 
specting  a  bittar 
Franldneenae,  iii. 

Friendship,  its  woi 
Frogs,  toads,  and  i 

cmsirs  eoneemin 

said  to  be  of 

poles,  990; 

thereon,  ib.  n. 
Fruits  of  the  fonrtl 
Funeral  ritea,  great 

nms,  7,  53 
Fungus,  aoeovBt  < 

603 

6ADBumT,John,hi 

treason,  iii.  469 
Oalbanum,  iii.  158, 
Oalen  and  Hippoen 

dicine,  iii.  483 ;  I 

as  to  poisons,  ii. 
GaUleo,  his  system 
Gall,  said  to  be  war 

pi^n,  i.  939,  9i 

to  Its  office,  999, 1 
Oanganelli,  Pope,  i 

987,  n. 
Gardens,  reference 

ii.  563,  n. ;  Evely 
CNuiands  and  Coron 

iii.  903 
Garlic,  said  to  deal 

loadstone,  i.  136 ; 
Gellins,  Aulus,  note 

ii.  308 
Gems,  how  many  tn 
Generation,  etiuivoci 

i.  196 ;  Harvey*s 

the  system,  ib,  n. ; 

ing,  378,  n. ;    of 

some  fishes,  ib,  n. 
Genesis,  meaning  of 

Jews  not  allowed 

years  old,  ib.  n. 
Geographers,  some  1 

curately  described 

countries,  ii.  907 
Geography  of  religioi 
George  David,    of  ] 

Messias,  i.  93,  n. 
Gerard,  John,  garde 

his  Herbal  referred 
Germany,  the  three  g 

357 ;  what,  ib.  n. ; 
Germination,  examin 

of,  ii.  517;  of  see 

546,  n. 
Geryon  and  Cerberus, 

i.  46 
Gestation,  human,  pe 
Ghosts  and  apparitioi 

ing,  ii.  397 


0£NEBAL  INDEX, 


541 


Dr.  W.  work  on  magns^tum,  i. 

is  theory  of  electric  cfQuvia,  101 

ilucky  to  be  without,  ii.  85 

id  to'  be  poison,  i.  I67 ;  probable 

of  this  error,  ib, ;  a  glass  repaired 

erius,  170 

jry.  See  Thorn 

m,  various  wonders  asserted  of, 

Mustela  Gulo,  account  of,  iii.  445 
ood,  said  to  break  the  diamond, 

he  pictures  of,  with  some  others, 

danger  of  attempting,  ib.  and  n. ; 

visdom  in  the  motion  of  the  sun, 

hen  first  called  Lord,  in  Scrip- 

i.  3 

of  Boulogne,  refused  to  wear  a 

of  gold  where  bis  Saviour  wore 

horns,  ii.  364 

nversion  of    other  metals  into, 

I  specimens  among  the  £mpe« 
irities,  iii.  437 ;  its  use  in  medi- 

171  ;  its  medical  estimation  at 
isent  day,  ib,  n.;  whether  used 
amulet,  173;    remarks  on  this, 

sn,  of  Wendlerus,  i.  173 

Mtyor,  some  recent  particulars 

.ng  the  fascination  of  serpents,  i. 

rules  to  be  observed  in,  iii.  346 
crease  of,  iii.  176;  preservation 

snormous  size  of    the  bunches, 
and  n. 

per,  picture  of,  ii.  6 :  no  such  in- 
the  true  cicada  found  in  England, 

II  discovered  by   the  editor,  as 
in  Curtis* 8 EtUomologjf,  7>  n. ;  its 

discriminated,  ib, ;    the  locust 
d,9 
cavalry  quincnncially  arranged, 

lour,  advantaj^es  of,  ii.  540 
Magnus,  his  error  concerning 

i.  94 

rarious  fables  concerning,  among 

ents,  i.  273 ;  hieroglyphical  testi- 

252,  n.  273,  n. ;  sculptured  at 

ilis,  i.  64,  n. 

lugo,  a  civilian,  wrote  excellently 

truth  of  Christianity,  i.  54 

aleazzi,  notice  of,  iii.  467 
angels,  Browne's  opinions  re- 

i,  ii.  369 

er,  question  as  to  place  of  its  in- 

,  ii.  357  ;    its  ingredients   and 

)f  manufacture,  i.  176  ;  further 

ars  concerning,  ib.  n. 

J.  J.  extract  from  his  PecuUari' 

he  Friends,  ii.  405,  n. 

I  ring,  ii.  281 

concerning    their    original,   ii. 


HAyt,  why  grey  only  in  man?  i.  41 ;  note 
of  explanation,  tA. ;  custom  of  nourish- 
ing it  on  moles,  ii.  84  ;  Wren's  nostrum 
for,  ib.  n. ;  polling  elve-locks,  85 ;  Hun- 
garian knot,  ib.  n. 

Halcyon,  what,  iii.  212 

Hale,  Sir  Matthew,  trial  of  witches  before, 
i.  liv. 

Halec,  a  little  fish  used  for  pickle,  iii.  SIO 

Hall,  Joseph,  D.D.  Bp.  of  Norwich,  his 
picture  of  a  superstitious  man,  ii.  104,  n. ; 
extract  from  his  Hard  Measure,  i. 
Ixiii.  n. 

Ham,  age  of,  ii.  223 

Haman,  picture  of,  hanged,  ii.  69 

Hand^  right  and  left,  i.  391 

Hanging,  various  ancient  modes  of,  ii.  69 

Hannibal,  that  he  brake  through  the  Alps 
with  vinegar,  ii.  277 ;  modern  opinions 
thereon,  ib,  n. 

Happiness,  none  in  this  world,  ii.  450 

Hare,  that  it  hath  double  sex,  i.  805 ;  ml- 
p^ar  dread  of  one  crossing  the  highway, 
li.  79 

Harmony  of  the  works  of  Ood,  ii.  440 

Harvey,  William,fM.D.  bis  book  d«  Cir" 
cut.  Sang,  better  than  Columbus's  dis- 
covenr  of  America,  iii.  483 

Hase,  John,  Esq.  Richmond  Herald,  the 
editor  of  Repertorium,  iii.  279 

Hawks  and  Falconry,  iii.  214 ;  authors  to 
be  consulted  respecting  it,  217 

Hazel  rods,  iii.  I62 

Heath,  what  plant,  iii.  165 ;  nurions  read- 
ing,  ib.  n. 

Heathens,  examination  of  the  lives  of; 
whether  consistent  with  their  own  doc- 
trines ;  Aristotle,  Seneca,  &e.  U.  407,  n. 

Heart,  whether  on  the  left  side?  i.  383 

Heaven  and  Hell,  their  plaee  and  nature, 
ii.  398 

Hebrew,  whether  the  original  language, 
ii.  93 ;  whether  of  Shemitiah  or  Miti- 
ritish  origin,  ib.  n. 

Hector,  why^  drawn  on  a  horse,  instead  of 
in  a  chariot,  ii.  43 ;  picture  of,  dragged 
by  Achilles  round  Troy,  not  eonsistenc 
with  Homer's  account,  74;  ridiculous 
picture  of  his  burial,  ib.  n. 

Heineken,  Dr.  on  the  reprodnction  of  the 
claws  of  spiders  and  cmstacea,  i.  246,  n. 

Heister,  Frederick,  defends  Sir  Thomas 
Browne,  ii.  301 

Heliogabsius,  his  supper  of  ostiidi  brains, 
lu.  336 

Hell  torments  set  forth  by  fire.  ii.  401 

Henry,  the  £mperor«  poisoned,  ii.  287 

Henry  VIII.  not  the  founder  of  our  reli- 
gion, ii.  323 ;  refused  not  Um  faith  of 
Rome,  ib, 

Heraclitus  held  that  the  sun  is  no  bigger 
than  it  appears,  i.  191 

Heraldry,  origin  of,  ii.  35 

Herbert,  Edw.  L.  Heri>ert  of  Cherbury 
his  works,  ii.  302 


642 


GESE&AL  I5SEX. 


•**"*^»/|*"***      •••»«      «*WU«       MMW^I 

•utance  of  paintan  and  poeta,  i 
of  iadireetly  promodog  popa 


Hanar  distinfpiiabed  from  error,  ii.  S3U 
Hemuei,  fabled  laboun  of,  i.  47 
Hanuphroditee.  i.  907 
Hiiaei,  aUegorieal  definitkHi  of»  i.  S3S ; 

deeou  the  vuible  a  pietare  of  the  invi- 

uble  world,  336 
Herod  waa  tappoeed  by  eMM  to  be  the 

Meatiaa,  i.  S3,  n. 
Herodotiu  of  BaiiearBaMoa.  baa  promoted 

popvlar  errori,  i.  59 :  strled  by  Home 

wundmiomm  pntrr,  Ol ;  defence  of  him 

19.  B. 
Herrina  not  known  to  the  ancienta,  iii.  910 
Hieroclea  on  our  relatire  dutiea,  ii.  4S8,  n. 
Hieroflyphlea  have  been,  throvgb  the  aa- 

themeana 
»palar  error, 

i.  74  ;  pictare-writrng,"  ii.  o5 ;  Wren'a 

aCorr  of  a  e<rft  and  maatiff,  06,  n. 
Hiero^a  great  ahip,  ii.  380 
Hieronymna.    See  St.  Jerome 
Billa,  artificial.    See  Tamali. 
Hinta  and  extraeta  to  Dr.  Edward  Browne, 

iiL3 
Hippocampna  erroneooaly  aud  to  be  an  in- 

aaet,  i.  345  ;  what  it  u,  ik.  n. 
Hippoeratea,  life  of,  i.  45" ;  an  odd  aay- 

mg  of,  iii.  66 
Hobbea,  Tboa.  of  Malmeabory,  ii.  342,  n. 
HoUaad,    the    Qnad    Seignior'a    threat 

•galnat,  ii.  344 
Home,  Sir  ETeimrd,  aeeoant  of  the  1am- 

prer,  i.  381  ;  on  the  apparent  eyea  of 

analla,  319,  o- 
Htmier^  hia  duun,  ii.  346 ;  hia  pining  away 

vpoB  the  riddle  of  the  fiahermen  not 

likely,  437 
Honeycomb,  qniaeoncial,  ii.  539 
Hooke,  Robert,    M.D.    hia    ezperimenta 

OB  the  eoUiaioo  of  flint  and  ateel,  i.  103 
Hoopoe,  iii.  311 
Horn  eomboatae,  U.  390 
Honpollo,  Dr.  Toong'a  aecoont  of  him, 

i.  353 
HorisoB,  rational  and  aeoaible,  ii.  133 
Horae,  that  he  hath  no  gall,  i.  238 ;  ez- 

perimeBtallT  and  aecuimtely  diaproved, 

983 ;  remariu  on  the  diapter,  934,  n. 
Horae-piamire,  Cteaiaa'a  atory  of  a,  i.  169 
Horae-radiah  a  core  for  aore  throat,  i.  915, 

n. ;  the  prefix  hone  explained,  ib.  n. 
Hotpital^  St.  Bartholomew'a,  aalary  of  the 

phyaiaan  of,  iii.  480 
Hoapital,  St.  Thomaa*a,  larger  than  St. 

Bartholomew 'a,  iii.  482 
How,  William,  M.D.  a  correapondent  of 

Sir  Thomaa  Browne,  i.  zlvi.  iii.  51 6 
Howard,  Henry,  brother  and  aucceaaor  of 

Thomaa  Dnke  of  Norfolk,  iii.  398 
Howard,  Philip,  brother  of  the  Duke  of 

Norfolk,  a  Dominican,  the  queen'a  con- 

feaaor,  iii.  401 
Hudibraa,  remarka  on,  iii.  308 
HuniBung-birda,  ii.  169 
Huaka  of  the  prodigal,  what,  iii.  158 


Hoaa,  Joha,  whetter  1 
Hydrophobia,  cnrea  Iii 
Hymn,  a  Turkiah,  iii. 
Hyperieon,  or  Foga  1 

IMant,  L  89,  n. 
Hyaaop,  what,  iii.  155 

Ibis,  Egyptian  traditi 

note  on  thia,  ib.  n. 

Ice,  not  eryatal,  i.  94  i 

100,  B. 
Iceland,  account  of,  in 
lchneamonid«  depoai 

caterpillara,  ii.  594 
Idolatrooa  worahip  d 

beetlea,  i.  91,  n. 
Immortality  of  the  a 
Italian  doctor  beeai 
doabt  it,  ii.  849 ;  rel 
Impoaaibilitiea,  not  ei 
an  active  faith,  ii.  33 
Impoatora,  the  three,  i 
Impoature  of  popidi 
the  editor,  i.  93,  n. 
In  balneo,  expluned,  i 
India,  account  of  a  voy 
Infirmity  of  human  ni 

of  error,  L  7 
Inquiry,  neglect  of,  a  | 

i.  37 
Ipbigenia,  fable  of,  foi 
tive  of  Jephthah  and 
Ireland,  exempt  fromi 
apidera,    toada,    and 
which  will  die  in  eaa 
1*6.  n. ;  no  apidera  in 
College  Chj^pel,  Can 
ia  buUt  of  Inah  timlM 
Iron,  digeation  of,  by  tl 
Iron  and  ated  have  pi 
exdted  by  the  loadi 
far  thia  aaaertion  ia  tr 
laaac,  aacrifioe  o^  pietai 
Isiodorua  Peluaiota,  erro 
larael,  aeateheons  of  (A 
heraldry  traced  to  th 
Hall,  and  by  Morgan  1 
laraditea,  not  guilty  of  . 
the  Egyptiana,  i.  3l9i 
latria,  remarkable  for  a 
Ivy,  that  a  cup  made  s 
wine  from  water,  fouai 
different  kindaof,  <A.| 
154,  386 

Jasl  and  Siaera,  pictoH 

ii.  76 
Janaeniua  eappoaea  fhoi 

gall,  i.  936 
Janua  and  Noah  the  aaai 
Japhetb,  age  of,  ii.  999 
Jaundice,  a  magical  e«i 

country  remedy  for,  411 
Jephthah,  tibe  pictoro  4 

daughter,  ii.  47  i  Adi 


GENEBAL  INDEX. 


548 


posed  interpretation  of  the  paasage,  ib. 
n. ;  doubtful  meaning  of  the  text,  49 

Jericbo.    See  Rose 

Jerome,  St.  picture  of,  ii.  56 

Jesse,  Mr.  remarks  on  miseltoe,  i.  203 

Jesuits,  expelled  from  Venice,  ii.  323  ;  re- 
admitted in  1657,  and  why,  324,  n. 

Jesus  Christ,  no  salvation  but  to  those 
who  believe  in,  ii.  404  ;  extract  from 
J.  J.  Gumey,  406,  n. ;  list  of  heresies 
respecting,  at  the  Passover,  ii.  22  ;  pic- 
ture ofj  with  long  bur,  26 ;  picture  of, 
asleep  in  the  ship,  incorrect,  77;  pic- 
ture of,  on  a  pinnacle  of  the  temple,  ib. ; 
meaning  of  the  term,  ib.  n. ;  date  of  his 
nativity  and  passion,  113;  astronomical 
attempts  to  decide  this,  ib. ;  concluding 
reflections  on  his  first  and  second  ad- 
vent, 118;  that  he  never  laughed,  261 

Jet,  and  Amber,  the  electrics  of  the  an- 
cients, i.  167 

Jew,  the  wandering,  his  story  detailed,  ii. 
27s ;  DonEspriella*s  account  of,  274,  n. 

Jewish  and  Oriental  feasts,  pictures  of, 
u.  17 

Jews,  that  they  stink,  i.  413 ;  their  diet, 
419 ;  their  mode  of^feasting,  see  Feasts ; 
their  practice  of  sepulture,  Ui.  11,  13 

Jew's  ear,  i.  214 

Joan,  Pope,  fable  of,  ii.  274 

Job,  thought  by  some  an  Idumean,  ii.  218 

John  the  Baptist,  picture  of ,  in  a  camel's 
sidn,  ii.  60 ;  concerning  his  food,  285 

Jolm  the  Evangelist.    See  St.  John 

Johnson,  Sam.  LL.D.  his  Life  of  Sir 
Thomas  Browne,  i.  ix. 

Joints  of  elephants,  i.  220 

JoniJi's  gourd,  iii.  154  and  n. 

Jonas,  llieodore,  minister  of  Ritterdale, 
Ms  account  of  Iceland,  iii.  309 

Judas  lacariot,  how  perished  ?  ii.  354,  n. ; 
various  accounts  of  his  death,  243; 
crimes  imputed  to  him,  268 ;  doubted  by 
Wren,  ib.  n. 

Judgment,  day  of,  ii.  393 ;  its  influence  on 
our  actions,  ib. 

Julian  calendar,  the,  ii.  129 

Juniper-tree,  iii.  185 

Juments  (horses,  oxen,  and  asses),  why 
they  have  no  eructation  ?  i.  41 

Justinus  borrowed  £rom  Trogus  Pompeius, 
i.  43 ;  more  property  epitomised,  to.  n. 

Kalx,  P.  on  the  fascination  of  serpents,  i. 

256 
Keck,  Mr.  Thomas,  author  of  Annotations 

on  IMigio  Medici,  ii.  308 
Kent,  Long-tails  of,  legend  of  the,  i.  420 
King's  evil,  touching  for,  i.  Ixii. 
Kingfisher,  conceit  that  if  hanged  by  the 

bill  it  noinU  to  the  wind,  i.  270 
Kings  01  Cologne,  the  three,  ii.  232 
finmides,  his  works  collected  from  Har- 

poeration  and  others,  and  full  of  vanity, 


Kirby,  Rev.  Wm.  his  opinion  on  quinary 
arrangement,  ii.  555,  n. 

Kircher,  Athanas,  Jesuit,  his  assertion  that 
the  magnet  will  attract  red-hot  iron, 
i,  1 17,  n. ;  his  reason  for  the  variation  of 
the  compass,  128 ;  his  opinion  as  to  Ar- 
chimedes's  burning  glasses,  ii.  278 

Knom  (or  Pegauius),  Christian,  B.  von 
Rosenroth.translated  and  edited  Browne's 
works,  in  German,  ii.  300 

Knot,  true  lover's,  ii.  82 

Koran,  various  absurdities  of  it,  i.  34  ;  de- 
nied by  Sale,  ib»  n. 

Labarum,  the,  of  Constantine,  ii.  501 

Labyrinth  of  Crete,  ii.  511 

Lacepede,  Count,  opinion  on  the  fascina- 
tion of  serpents,  1.  255 

Lactantius,  his  opinion  on  the  figure  of  the 
earth,  i.  54 

Lamb,  vegetable,  i.  376 

Lambs-wool,  what,  iii.  465 

Lamedi,  his  speech,  i.  16 

Lamps,  sepulchral,  often  obscene  in  their 
ornaments,  iii.  26 

Lampreys,  that  they  have  many  eyes,i.  316 

Land  animals,  supposed  to  exist  also  in 
their  kind,  in  the  sea,  i.  344 

Language,  whether  children  would  nata- 
raUy,  and  if  untaught,  speak  the  primi- 
tive language  of  the  world,  ii.  91 

Languages,  remariu  on,  iii.  223 

Lash,  a  prorincialism,  its  meaning,  ii.  659 

Lead,  not  changed  by  aquafortis,  1.  335 

Leah,  the  mandrakes  of,  ii.  227 

Learning,  promotes  huinility,  ii.  437 ;  diat 
of  to-day  unlearned  to-morrow,  ib. 

Leech,  its  supposed  nutriment,  i.  332,  n. 

Leeks,  of  Egypt,  iii.  159 

Left  side,  errors  regarding,  i.  383,  385 

Leibnitz,  his  account  of  a  dog  which  could 
speak,  i.  230,  n. 

Lemery,  his  experiment  on  the  nature  of 
earthquakes,  1.  179,  n. 

Lentulus,  his  letter  describing  our  Sarioor, 
a  forgery,  ii.  26 

Leo,  John,  called  the  African,  ii.  318,  n. 

Leo  X.  Pope,  his  profusion  Led  to  the  Re- 
formation, ii.  319,  n. 

Lepanto,  tte  battle  of,  ii.  433,  n. 

L' Estrange,  Sir  Hamon,  of  Hunstanton, 
i.  xlvi. 

Lewenhoeck,  his  remark  on  codfish, 
in.  464 

Libraries,  public,  how  ancient,  iii.  S68,  n. ; 
Adam's,  ib, 

Libussa,  princess  of  Bohemia,  a  great  sor- 
ceress, iii.  439 

Life,  long,  not  to  be  desired,  U.  385 ;  of 
several  creatures  discussed,  ib.  n. 

Lightning,  extraordinary  instance  of  its 
effects,  i.  208 

Lilies,  iii.  162 

Lime,  quick,  increases  the  force  of  gu- 
powder,  i.  181 


54A 


0X5XBAL  UTBXX. 


Liiidl«f,  ProCeMOT,  on  tlie  foibid4tn  fruit, 

U.  All,  a. :  OB  qaiswy  iiangeaient  in 

pUala,  530,  n. ;  oo  the  growth  of  miad- 

toa,  i.  S03,  m. 
liBMHU,  hU  Msul  syatMi,  i.  191,  n. 
M«Mbottea,  hU  accooiitof  poreekun,  i.  187 
Lioo,  sfnMi  of  a  cock?  1.  905;   expeh- 

Bcnta,  M.  n. 
Uooa*  b«ds,  whj  the  eoamoii  onauneat 

of  aqvcdiieta,  Ac.  U.  85 
Loadttooo,  Dwoy  opinkMis  conccnuag  it 

which  art  true,  i.  I  IS 
Lohiter,  hM  oac  claw  ■o— timet  loager 

than  th«  othar,  i.  S45 ;  caiue  of  this,  md 

its  curt,  U.  a. 
LoDgtrity  of  tho  doer,  i.  lOt  t  that  of  vari- 

ous  other  creatures,  ih, ;  a  very  andeat 

opinion,  ib, 
Loagitade  and  latitude,  ^flefeaees  hetweea 

ancieat  and  modem  compute,  ii.  806 
Loagomontanus  oa  the  eefoatj  weeks  of 

Daaid,  ii.  118 
IiOt*s  daughters,  question  reepectiag,  ii.  S6o 
Lot'e  wICi,  was  her  transformation  real  or 

BMtaphorical,  ii.  941 ;  Dr.  ClariLe's  com« 

■Mntary  on,  848,  n. 
Lover's  knot,  ii.  88 
Lndaa,  a  plagiarist  from  Ladas  Pratensis, 

i.  43 
Lather,  Martin,  an    Ereadte    friar;  his 

Befomation,  not  the  setting  op  of  a  new 

reUf(ion,    but  the  restoration  of    the 

Christian  religion  to  iu  primitiTc  integ- 

rity,  ii.  818 

hlAcCuLL0CM,Dr.  on  theptoeess  by  whldi 
some  inseets,  tee.  reproauee  thdr  elaws, 
i.  845,  n. 

Maee,  elore,  nutmeg,  ginger,  &e.  Tulgarly 
eonfounded,  i.  199 

Macedonian  phaUaz  qniaenndally  ar- 
ranged, ii.  511 

Madeay,  W.  8.  on  qvdnary  airangeaMnts. 
ii.  554,  n. 

Magicians  of  E^ypt,  i.  79.  n. 

Magic,  how  distinguished  from  philoeophy, 
ii.  SO7 :  of  Satanic  origin,  L  88 ;  rarious 
absurdities  of,  ib, 

Magirus.    See  Nature's  Cabinet 

Magnesia,  in  Asia  Minor,  account  of,  i. 
145,  n. 

Magnet.    See  Loadstone 

Magnetic  needle,  its  dip,  i.  II8;  poles, 
183;  Tariation  of  the  needle,  185  ;  rocks 
and  mountains,  143 ;  these  not  occa- 
sioned by  the  presence  of  the  loadstone, 
ik. ;  illustrations,  id.  n. 

Magnetism  of  the  earth,  i.  118;  of  the 
human  body,  140 

Mahomet,  his  delusions,  i.  S3  ;  his  camel, 
ii.  881 ;  his  tomb,  absurdity  of  the  stories 
respecting  it,  i.  147 

l^an,  his  nature,  ii.  378 ;  called  a  micro- 
coem,  ik, ;  his  soul  immaterial,  378  i  Dr. 
Drake's  remark,  i6.  n. ;  deroaieth  him- 


eelf,879;MoIlke'aa 
passage,  H*  a.  1  tha 
for  woman,  438;  t] 
breath  of  God;  wo 
crooked  part  of  man, 
than  woman,  iL  fllA  j 
dition,  i.  7  :  his  frl 
oeived  bj  Sataa,  ih, ; 
well  as  he,  II  ;thatl 
figure,  879;  Wrea 
baboons  and  apes  ak 

Manderille,  SirJoha, 
asscTtioas  of  Cteaim 
ray's  account  of  his  ( 

Mandrakee,  many  fM 
i.  193 ;  of  Leah,  ii.  1 

Mankind,  on  the  origin 

Manuscripts  left  by,  as 
cditOT  where  now  pe 

Marsi^  Count,  on  coi 

Matthiolus  says  that  a 
traction  of  the  loai 
beUeres  it,  H,  a. 

Meat  aad  driak,  whatt 
differeat  pasnges  ii 
408;  daaper  «  sak 
the  windpipe,  166,  41 

Medea,  fslue  of  her  ee 
her  knowledge  of  siafi 

Medicine,  stadeats  in, 
483 

Mendoia,  G<maales  de, 
iag  porcelaia,  L  187 

Merun  begotten  by  the 

Mermaids,  &c.  pietura 
tion  of  modem  opi 
maids,  ib, 

Merrett,  Chr.  M.D.  , 
with  Sir  Thomas  Bi« 

Merryweather.  John,  1 
his  works,  L  xt.  xlu. 
480 

Meteorites,  aoooant  of^ 

Metempsyd&osis,  remai 

Methuselah  the  longest 

Mice,  whether  brM  c 
378 ;  Ross's  note,  d 
stout  bdiever  of  equii 

MUo,  fable  of  his  canyi 

Milton,  quotatioB  from, 
i.  xzxviii.  n. 

Minotaur,  whence  the  i 

Miracles,  the  author  thi 
not  in  the  days  of,  ii, 
tion,  368  ;  of  the  Jea 
relics,  ib,;  Browne'e 
thirty  years,  444 ;  Joh 
this  passage,  i.  ziv. 

Misapprehension  and 
error,  i.  36 

Miselthrush,  iurdmt  oj 
called,  i.  808 

Miseltoe,  supposed  by 
produeed  from  seeda 
birds,  especially  thn 


GEKEBAX  INDEX. 


545 


rious  species  of,  203,  n. ;  mancal  virtues 
a»cribed  to  it ;  the  relic  of  Druidism, 
t*. 

Mist,  account  of  the,  which  happened  Nov. 
27,  1674,  iii.  339 

Moles,  that  they  are  blind,  i.  312 

Moltke,  Levin  Nicol  von,  or  L.  N.  M.  E. 
N.  his  opinion  of  Religio  Medici,  ii.  299 

Moly,  mentioned  by  Homer,  ii.  272 

Monstrous  productions,  ii.  377  ;  Blumen- 
bach  reprobates  the  notion,  t6.  n. 

Montagu,  Basil,  Esq.  extract  from  his  lec- 
tures on  Bacon,  i.  Ixxi. 

Months,  how  best  computed,  ii.  208 

Moon,  pictured  with  a  numan  shape,  ii.  74 

Moore,  Jonas,  chief  surveyor  of  fen  drain- 
age, iii.  493 

Morgan,  Sylvanus,  on  nobility  native  and 
nobility  dative,  ii.  35 

Moses,  earlier  writers  than  ?  ii.  355  ;  pic- 
ture of,  with  horns,  29  ;  occasioned  by 
an  ambiguity  in  a  Hebrew  word,  ib* ; 
perhaps  the  same  person  as  Bacchus,  3i ; 
pictures  of,  praying  between  Hur  and 
Aaron;  several  inconsistent  with  the 
Scriptural  account,  70 ;  his  rod,  for  di- 
vination, 95 

Motion  of  the  heavens;  whether  on  its 
cessation  all  things  would  perish  ?  ii.  209; 
of  animals,  quineuncial,  634  ;  propor- 
tion in  the  parts  of  motion,  537 

Mountains,  comparative  height  of.  ii.  1 08 

Mozer,  Mr.  his  character  of  the  European 
nations,  ii.  424 

Mugil,  not  the  mullet,  iii.  210 

Multitude,  the,  "one  great  beast,  more 
prodigious  than  hydra,"  erroneous  dis- 
position of,  the  great  cause  of  popular 
errors,  i.  16;  led  rather  by  sense  than 
reason,  rather  by  example  than  precept, 
18 ;  led  into  idolatry,  21 ;  examples  of 
their  delusion,  23 

Mummies,  Vansleb*s  account  of,  iii.  447  ; 
the   quineuncial   arrangement  of  their 
folds,  ii.  632 ;  the  SttUua  Iriaea  found 
.about  them,  ib. 

Mummy  become  merchandise,  iii.  46 

Musseom  Clausum,  an  imaginary  catalogue 
of  lost  books,  iii.  208 

Music,  of  love,  ii.  438 ;  the  spheres,  439 ; 
philosophical  theory  of  musical  effect, 
ib. ;  remarks  on  the  passage,  ib*  n. ; 
tavern  music,  ib* 

Musta^-seed,  its  sise,  iii.  107 

Mutiny  in  the  wilderness,  i.  21 

Myrtle,  iii.  167 

Myrrh,  what,  iU.  158  and  n. 

"iivOiKOV,  i.44,  n. 

Nails,  superstitions  about  paring,  ii.  84 ; 

spots  in,  popular  presages    from,  91 : 

Cardan  applied  them  to  hinuelf,  ib. ;  how 

dyed  red,  309 
Names  of  plants,  i.  814 ;  errors  springing 

from,  ib. 

TOL.  m. 


Naphtha,  ii.  347  n. ;  Creusa  and  Alexandet's 

boy  set  on  fire  by,  i.  328 
Narborough,  Capt.  his  voyage  to  the  South 

Sea  described  in  a  letter  from  Dr.  Edward 

Browne,  iii.  627 
Nard,  the  ointment  of  the  Evangelists,  ii. 

229 
Natural  arrangement.     See  Quinary 
Nature's  Cabinet  Unlocked,  profepsing  to 

be  by  Browne  ;  disclaimed,  ii.  504 
Navel.    See  Adam  and  Eve 
Navigation  of  the  ancients,  how  performed, 

i.  130 
Nasarites,  ii.  27 
Necromancy,  belief  in,  a  delusion  of  Satan, 

i.82 
Needle.   See  Magnetic  needle 
Ne^  slavery,  its  termination  prophesied, 

in.  204 
Negroes,  blackness  of,  ii.  180 
News-listters,  supplied  the  place  of  printed 

journals,  iii.  407 
Newton,  Sir  Isaac,  at  one  period  disposed 

to  alchymy  and  astrology,  i.  Ix 
Nicander,  the  poet,  his  works,  i.  07 
Nidor  wndfuligo,  distinguished,  ii.  198 
Niger,  its  ovenQow.  ii.  169 
Night-mare,  charm  against,  ii.  101 
Nightingale,  its    tongue,    i.   67 ;  sitting 

against  a  thum,  378 
Nile,  number  of  its  mouths,  ii.  103  ;  sup* 

posed  cause    of  the   overflow  of  Nile, 

170 ;  various  attempts  to  cut  a  canal  from 

the  Red  Sea  to  it,  175 ;  speculations  on 

similar  attempts,  170,  n. 
Nimrod  the  same  as  Belus,  i.  147 
Nineveh,  larger  than  Babylon,  ii.  611 
Ninus,  the  same  person  as  Assur,  ii.  147 
Niobe,  fable  of  explained,  i.  47 
Noah,  the  same  person  as  Janus,  ii.  148 ; 

or  the  same  as  Saturn,  224 
Norfolk  birds,  account  of,  iii.  311  ;  fishes, 

323 
Norfolk  provincialisms,  iii.  233  and  n. 
North-east  passage,  its  discovery  prophe- 
sied, iii.  200 ;  Mr.  Barrow's  remarks  on» 

ib.  n. 
Norwich,  monuments  in  the  cathedral  of, 

iii.  277;  thunderstorm  at,  341 
Noses,  Moorish,  ii.   187*  inarching  of,  {» 

209,  n.    See  Taliacotins 
Nutmeg,  what,  i.  200 
Nut-trees  dug  up  in  Marshland,  iii.  490 
NycHcorax,  the  night  raven  ?  iii.  213    . 
NjfsuSf  a  kind  of  hawk,  iii.  218 


Oak,  Wren  calls  the  gall  its  proper  fruit, 
and  acorn  an  excrescence,  i.  208,  o. ; 
account  of  one  growing  in  the  New 
Forest,  200,  n. ;  insects  found  in  oak- 
apples  deemed  a  presage  of  war,  famine, 
or  pestilence,  211  ;  example  of  one 
naturally  grafted  on  a  willow  poUard, 
iii.  8 


2ir 


546 


oxmix  nTDXx. 


CNMIviiNi, 


Ml,  in.  44 


LSS;  Dr. 


OiUtovc,  OL  It? 

Orniment,  what,  iU.  IM  (    wWtWr  firaak- 

Olasf  M«co«**   Us  aeeooat  at  BAgactk 

fodia,  i.  1«S 
OWttfli  HMMiiUiittm.  iU.  160 
Ottvt,  bow  dM  dove  eoold  flnd  a  ftrem  leaf 

of,    alter    Cbo    deloffv,   iiL    I66 ;    wild, 

grafted  into  a  good,  17fl 
OoMiM  and  preaaf  ea,  of  SalAnic  orisia,  L 

f7 1  eereraJ  aheurd  one*  Docieed,  il.  79 
OnioM,  of  Kgjpt,  UL  159 
Opiilr,  qorsuiDn  roepectiag  it*  true  eitua- 

tion.  i.  119 
Opitini,  taid  to  deadea  the  foree  of  gaa- 

powdrr,  i.  181 
Oppianu*.  a  Ctliciaa  poet,  aoaie  erron  in 

hi*  works  notieed,  C  07 ;    his  deaial  of 

alirht  to  moles,  SIS 
Oradea,  a  form  of  Satanic  ageaej,  i.  81 ; 

eeaM'ion  of,  at  the  birth  of  Christ,  li. 

S4S  ;  tract  on,  iii.  SS3.   Hee  abo  Delphos 
Oribaaiiu,  a  placiaritt  of  OaJen,  i.  43 
Origen,  ■ucceaenilly  opposed  the  Arabian 

beresT,  ii.  SSQt  B. ;  accused  bf  Augustin, 

Kpipbanias,  and  Jerome,  of   heretical 

opinion,  aso 
Oroin  Zrb  (Aumagseb),  iii.  SM 
Orpheus,  fable  of  bis  harp,  i.  46 ;  supposed 

to  bs  Uavid.  ib. 
Orielius,  metamorphosis  of,  Iii.  81 
Ostrich,  opiniuo  that  it  digests  iroa,  i.  3S4  ; 

papers  on  the,  iii.  836 
Osyris,  supposed  the  same  aa  Misraim,  ii. 

148 
Ovidius  Naso,    bis   M€ta$norpho§e$  bor- 
rowed from  Partheaius  Chius,  i.  43 ;  his 

poem  in  Oethic,  Mr.  Taylor's  note  ve- 

specting,  ill.  806 
Ovum  drrumanum,  ii,  S70 
Owls  and  rarens  deemed  ominous,  ii.  79 ; 

why.  ih,  a. 
Oxenden,  8ir  Oaorge,  presideat  of  India, 

character  of,  iii.  581 


PALJBPHATUt,  bis  book  of  fsbulous  nar- 
rations, i.  40 

Puting^nnig,  ii.  S97i  a. 

Palm-tree,  iii.  109,  197 

Pamphylian  sea,  said  to  retire  before  Alex- 
ander, ii.  981 

Paatagruel's  library,  ii.  351 

Paper  reed  of  Egrpt,  iii.  199 

Papin,  Nicholas,  his  book  De  Puhere  Sjrm- 
patketieo,  iii.  458 

Papin,  Denys,  son  of  Nicholas,  his  bone 
digester,  iii.  458 

Paracelsus,  his  preteaded  eurm.  li.  347 : 
his  receipt  to  make  a  maa,  870 ;  similar 
■peculattoas  of  others,  ik,  a. ;  his  abuse 
of  All  oCbtr  wiiten  ia  tua  wnu  i^tofeaaloa, 


th« 
i 


oal 


£  137  s  bis 
Paradise  ptaat 
its  probable: 
ledge  afforded  to  il 
tioa,  SM;    the  tei 
499 
Parrots,    their  seraa 

30s,  a. 
Psrthisnt,  their  diet, 
Parysacis.     8ee  Pots« 
Paasagea,  that  there 

tor  meat  and  drink 
Passing-bell  to  invits 

ii.  43S,  n. 
Passover,  our  Savioo 
Pastoa,    8ir    Robert 

Yarmouth),    corre 

Thomss  Browoe,  i 
Pan,  Peter,  professoff 

a  guio,  iii.  445 
Paul  V.  Pope,  his  o 

tiaa  republic,  ii.  3] 
Pausaaias  does  aot 

348 
Peacock's  flesh  said 

3  -9 ;  Wren's  note, 
Peganios,  the  Latinii 

il.  300 
Pelican,  on  the  pictu 
Pentangle  of  Solomo 
People.  See  Muititi 
Pertumes  mentioned 
Persecution  seprobat 
Persepolitan  aculptui 

description  of  grifl 
Pettingal,  Dr.  on  th 

U.  54 
Peyssonael  discorere 

of  coral  to  be  the 

it,  i.  185 
Philes,  a  writer  on 

ancient  stories,  i.  I 
Philip,  Rev.  Dr.  aco 

01,  n. 
Phillips,  Mr.  Wm.  o 

90,  n. 
Philo  Judieus  says  t 

never  been  produ 

311 
Philoxenns,  bis  wis 

crane,  ii.  858;  dr 

tioB,  354,  a. 
Phoeniciana,  their  00] 

near  the  Red  Sea, 
Phoenix,  fable  respe 

cism  <Hi  the  name, 
Physidaas    and    pi 

athdata  and  magi 

ber  of  la  the  Ron 

iii.  3 
PhydogntMBf,  ii.  41 

varietjia,  il. 


J 


GEKEBAL  INDEX. 


547 


Pf«  FraudeSt  ii.  365 

Pictures,  some  very  absurd,  ii.  79 

Pierins,  his  absurd  antidote  against  the 
sting  of  a  scorpion,  i.  58 

Pigeon,  said  to  have  no  gall,  i.  83fi ;  cor* 
rect  statement  of  the  fact,  2:^7*  n. 

Pigmies,  their  existence  discussed,  i.  421 

Pigs,  whole-footed,  ii.  191,  n. 

Pineda  quotes  1.040  authors  in  his  Monar- 
chia  Ecclesiastica,  ii.  357 

Pismire  said  to  bite  off  the  ends  of  com  to 
prevent  its  growth,  i.  371 ;  correction  of 
the  error,  ib.  n. ;  horse  pismire  of  Cte- 
sias,  169,  n. 

Pitch,  why  black,  ii.  199 

Plagues  of  E^pt,  in  what  season  they 
happened,  iii.  183 

Planets,  their  number,  i.  428 

Plants,  revived  from  their  ashes,  ii.  396 ; 
whether  all  have  seed,  i.  212  ;  the 
question  answered,  'td.  n.  ;  many 
absurd  modes  of  naming  them,  214 ; 
erroneous  impressions  have  arisen  from 
some  of  these  appellations  respect- 
ing the  nature  of  the  plants,  <A. ;  many 
and  strange  faculties  and  properties 
falsely  ascribed  to  them,  215 ;  observa- 
tions on  several  named  in  Sciipture,  iii. 
151. 

Planting,  various  conveniences  of  the 
quincuncial  arrangement  in,  ii.  541 

Plato,  his  year,  ii.  329,  n. 

Plautus,  the  meanmg  of  a  passage  in,  i.  129 

Pleiades,  their  number,  i.  428 

Pleurisies,  only  on  the  left  side,  i.  385; 
ignorance  of  anatomy  led  to  the  notion,  ib, 

Plinius  Secundus,  Hist.  Nat.  jeers  at  books 
with  odd  titles,  ii.  308 ;  the  greatest  col- 
lector of  all  the  Latins,  his  Nat., Hist. 
collected  out  of  2000  authors,  i.  66 ;  Ur. 
Thomson's  opinion  of  him,  65,  a. ;  pro- 
pagates many  errors,  66 

Poison,  carries  its  own  antidote,  ii.  443; 
the  Psylliy  ib.  n. ;  of  Parysatis,  27 1 ; 
fabulous,  ib.  n.  i  will  break  a  Venice 
glass,  ib.;  Ross's  evidence,  ib.  n.;  at- 
tempt to  poison  Alexander,  272 ;  Ireland 
free  from  venomous  creatures,  273  ; 
Wren's  bitter  remark,  ib.  n. ;  adminis- 
tered in  the  Eucharist,  287  s^nd  n. 

Pollinctors,  the  Egyptian,  ii.  286 

Pomegranate-tree,  iii.  17S 

Pope  Joan,  story  of,  fabulous,  ii.  274 

Popes,  their  custom  of  changing  their 
name,  ii.  263 

Poplar,  the,  iii.  162 

Popular  opinions,  various  erroneous,  ii.  91 

Popular  phrase,  used  in  Scrioture,  not 
always  mtended  to  be  taken  literally,  i. 
72 ;  application  of  this  remark  to  astro- 
nomy and  geology,  73,  n. 

Porcelain,   common   error  respecting,    1. 

186 ;  its  true  ingredients,  ib.  n.  ^^ 
Porpoise  and  dolphin  differ,  bow,  ii.  6 

Porwigle,  what,  1. 290 


Porta  Baptista.  account  of  his  works,  many 
things  m  them  not  true,  i.  70  ;  Taylor's 
recommendation  of  his  Physiognomy^ 
ib.  n. ;  Conybeare'i  opinion  of  his  Na» 
tural  MagiCf  ib.  n. 

Posture,  superstitions  respecting,  i.  84 

Potiphar's  wife,  pictures  of,  ii.  75  ' 

Power,  Henry,  Dr.  of  Christ  College,  Cam- 
bridffc,  letter  on  a  passage  of  the  Garden 
of  Cyrtu,  with  answer,  ii.  5 1 7,  n. ;  another 
letter,  iii.  484 

Powder,  white  and  noiseless,  i.  175  ;  ful- 
minating, ib, ;  invented  by  Alphonsus, 
duke  of  Ferrara,  180 

.Powder  of  sympathy,  Papin's  work  on,  iii. 

.  458;  Digby's,  i.  153 

Powder-plot,  the,  alluded  to,  ii.  343 

Prateolus,  Gabriel  (Du  Preau),  account  of 
him,  i.  29 

Prayer  for  the  dead,  the  author  inclined  to, 
as  was  Dr.  Johnson,  ii.  330  and  n. 

Predictions,  augurial,  whence  originating, 

i.  87 
Precious  stones  mentioned  in  Scripture,  iii. 

163 
Prega  Dio,  or  praying  mantis,  found  in 

Provence,  i.  381 
Presages  of  death,  variouk,  iii.  68;  from 

dreams,  74 
Prester  John,  still  a  mulatto,  ii.  191 
Pride,  disclaimed  by  the  author,  ii.  435 ; 

Dr.  Warts's  censure  on  this  passage  dis- 
cussed, ib.n. 
Printing,  question  as  t    the  country  of  ita 

invention,  ii.  357 
Procreation,  the  author's  extraordinary  wish 

respecting,  ii.  438 
Prophecy,  an  old,  iii.  261  ;  expounded,  26S 
Proportions  existing  in  animal  conforma- 
tions, ii.  537 ;  Dr.  Adam's  remarks  on, 

ib.  n. 
Prosperity,  not  desired,  at  the  expense  of 

others,  ii.  441 
Public  libraries, before  the  flood,  iii.  268, n. 
Pulse,  Daniel's  food,  what,  iii.  I60 
Pygmalion,  fable  of,  ii.  286 
Pythagoras,  i.  27 ;  his  notions  respecting 

numbers,  420 ;  Bishop  Hail's  reflections 

on,  ib.  n. 

% 
QuiCKSiLVKR,  said  by  Paracelsus  to  destroy 

the  power  of  the  loadstone,  i.  137  ;  said 

to  be  more  destructive  than  shot,  181 
Quinary  arrangement  of  nature,  ii.  527,  n* 

554,  n. 
Quince,  one  of  the  meanings  of  the  Greek 

word  for   apple,    ii.  212;    qmncundal 

ordination,  503 

Rabblk,  to  be  found  among  gentry,  ii. 

416 
Rachel,  her  alleged  motive  for  asking  for 

the  mandrakes,  ii.  227 
Rahab,  whether  correctly  termed  a  harlot, 

U.30 

2  s  2 


54B 


eKncBAL  nn>sx. 


B«ia,  Milf  appwciitlj  pm.  i.  SSI 


Mike  root   ia   tkc 


«kj,  ii.  S19 
to 
ti.  ft47 

coot  of  pocwWa,  1.106 
iu  — ppo— d   pow«r  of  fM- 
j,  CoTMr't  aeeovat  of.  t  SSS.  a. ; 
tveeivM  it*   J<maf   iato  its  boocIi  for 
Mfcty.  S«l 

RavMM,  wkr  omiMNw,  U.  79«  "• 

Ray.  B«r.  Joba  (tpelt  »1»  Wray).  Us  in- 
tfffcoans  with  Sir  Hmoms  Browae*  I. 
ItU. 

Baapias  ia  tiM  Bsst.  lii.  185 

HcsMa.  a  rehrl  to  faith,  ii.  346 

Bad  Ssa,  wlieaee  iu  tiu«.  ii.  170 ;  other 
seas  of  tiM  Muae  naoM,  179 

Radi,  Ffaoctaoo,  his  remarks  on  vipers, 
eooinaed  bj  later  ohserration,  i.  Sa4.  n. 

Rnppo  Moetanas,  his  fly  and  eagle,  ii.  S49 

Betaaf  le,  R.  R  Esq.  on  an  ancient  en* 
eauscie  painting  of  the  death  of  Cleo- 
patra, ii.  S9.  a. 

Relaiioos,  enumeration  of  some,  the  truth 
of  which  we  fear,  ii.  S84 

Religio  Mediei,  Ust  of  works  simUar  ia  title, 
ii.  303 

Religions,  compatation  of  the  relstire 
aumben  professtaff  Tarioos,  ii.  SftS,  n. 

Remains,  Roman,  in  ths  fens,  iii.  404 ;  in 
Norfolk.  MS 

iZemora,  absurd  account  of  it,  i.  S77 

Repentance,  deacription  of,  ii.  434 

Resurrection,  attempt  to  illustrate  from 
Che  BMtamorphoses  of  the  silkworm, 
ii.  SS3 ;  mode  of,  discussed,  304 

Riha,  whether  a  aum  has  fewer  than  a 
wotaaa,  a  eommon  conceit ;  but  neither 
true  nor  reasonable,  and  why,  ii.  114 ; 
mutilations  not  transmitted.  215;  Bishop 
Hall's  reflsctiont  on  the  point,  116 

Right  end  left  hand,  i.  301 ;  the  right  pre- 
eminently used ;  whether  naturally  7  ib. ; 
conclusion  against  the  naturol  pre- 
potency of  the  right  side,  400  ;  yet  does 
this  leem  to  be  the  fact,  from  modern 
investigation,  401 

Ring-finger,  fancies  respecting  the,  i.  380 ; 
rings,  what  implied  by  wearing,  387.  n> 

Robinson,  John,  his  attack  on  Pseudodojeia 
Epidemical  i.  Ixxvii. 

Rocks  of  Iceland,  described,  iii.  810 

Rod,  divining,  or  Moses's,  its  origin,  and 
use  in  mining,  ii.  96  ;  modem  accounts 
of,  ih.  n. 

Rollricb  stones,  the,  iii.  91 

Roman  battalia  quincuncially  arranged,  ii. 
610 

Roman  stations  in  Britain,  iii.  14;  coins 
found  in  Britain,  15;  urns,  14;  empe- 
rors in  Britain,  17 

Rome,  its  true  name,  i.  85  ;  not  built  in  a 
day,  contrasted  with  the  assertion  of 
Strabo,  that  Anchiali  and  Tarsus  were 


banc  by  Savdaaap 

the  bishop  of,  en 

priaee,  to  the  da 

S84 
Rosalie,  or  Gradual 
Ros  Solis  said  to  gi 

8I6;  remarks  thof 
Rose,  *'  uoder  the." 

the  phrase,  ii.  8S; 

H.  a. ;  fire  bfcthn 

Jericho  fioarishia| 

9t6  ;  what  it  is,  iii 
Roses  brought  fttmi 

cultivated  there,  iii 
Ross.  Alexander,  att 

and  Digby'a  Obaei 
Rock,  fable  of  the,  ii 
Raens  says  that  gari 

tioa  of  the  loadstoa 

coral,  183 
Raflaus,  story  of  ani 

by  loadstones,  i.  H 
Rump  of  sheep  very  I 
Rnpotus  suppoaea  t 

gsll,  i.  236 
Rye,  fatal  effeeta  of  •> 

168,  n. 


Sabbatical   river, 

of  the,  u.  882 
Saddles,  when  inventi 
Safery-lan^),  history 

328,  n. 
St.  Christopher,  nid 

Saviour  througn  tl 

he  was,  and  what  h 
St.  George,  picture  ol 

ib.  i  pageant  <rf  St. 

55 
St.  Jerome,  of  his  pie 
Ht.  John,  that  he  shoi 
St.  Peter  in  the  prison. 

ii.  77 
Salamander,    fable  d 

grounds  for  it,  892 
Salamander's  wool,  i 

ib.  n. 
Salt,  whether  ^ssolv 

cold  water,  i.  42 ;  e 

fall  ominous,  ii.  88 

ib.  n. 
Salvation,  confidence  1 

fu- justified,  ii.  412 
Samaritans,  their  chro 
Sandarach,  what,  L  18 
Sap,    theory   of  its 

opinions  of   several 

physiologists,  ib.  n. 
Satan,  his  eqnivocatun 

oraclea,  i.  28 ;  his  ei 

promoter  of  popular 
Satanic  agency,  oradei 

result  of,  i.  81 
Saturn,  the  same  as  Ni 


GEinBBAL  Iin>EX. 


549 


Saturn  EgyptiiUf  the  tame  as  Cbam,  ii. 
148 

Saxon  langua^,  compared  with  modem 
English,  iii.  230 

Scarlet  berry,  whether  known  in  Judea, 
iii.  186 

Sciences,  authority  of  no  validity  in  seve- 
ral ; — especially  mathematics,  i.  52 ;  most 
<tf  diem  illustrated  by  Scripture,  iii.  152 

Scolopendra,  said  to  be  double-headed,  i. 

297 
Scripture,    observations  on  plants    men- 
tioned therein,  iii.  151 
Scutcheons  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  fsrael, 

ii.  32 
Scutellaria,  as  a  remedy  for  hydrophobia,  i. 

462.  n. 
S<^thians,   their  languages  supposed  the 

fountain  of  the  languages  of  Europe,  iii. 

224 
Sea,  its  ebb  and  flow,  ii.  S48 ;  animals  in, 

popular  error,  344 
Seasons,  their  division,  ii.  122 
Sebets,  or  Zebets,  little  known  of,  iii.  455  ; 

probable  account  of,  ib.  n. 
Sebuod,  Bajrmund,  a  physician,  wrote  on 

Natural  Theology,  i.  54 
Seed,  consideration  of  its  increase,  iii.  175; 

the  seven  years  of  plenty  in  Egjrpt,  176 
Seeds  of  plants,  i.  212 
Semiramis,  her  immense  army,  ii.  151 
Seneca,  of  books  with  odd  titles,  ii.  308 
Septuagint,  its  antiquity,  credit,  and  his- 
tory, ii.  Ill 
Seraglio,  extent  of  daily  provision  for  the 

use  of  the,  ii.  266 
Serapis,  why  figured  with  a  bushel  on  his 

head,  ii.  82 
Sergius  II.  not  the  originator  of  the  change 

of  name  by  the  popes,  ii.  263 
Serpent,  what  was  it,  by  whom  Eve  was 

tempted,  and  how,  ii.  9 
Sexes,  in  plants,  i.  194,  n. 
S/erra  cavaUOt  or  Ferrum  eguinum,  its 

fabled  power,  i.  207 
Shekel  of  the  sanctuary,  ii.  241 
Shells,  said  to  be  of  all  colours  bat  blue, 

ii.  181.  n. 
Shem,  Ham,   and  Japhet,    their  relativt 

ages,  ii.  222 
Shittah  tree,  iii.  156  and  n. 
Showers  of  wheat,  the  seeds  of  ivy-berries, 

i.  213 
Sibyls,  the  pictures  of,  ii.  88 
Side.    See  Right  and  Left 
Signatorists,  what,  i.  199 
Silkworms,  their  metamorphoaea  eompaied 

to  the  resurreetion,  M.  883 
Silly- how,  what,  and  why  priaed,  ii.  87; 

advertisements  for,  ib,  n. 
Silvester  II.  Pope,  passed  for  a  magician, 

U.317 
Sitting  cross-legged  nnlucky,  ii.  84 
Skin  and  membranes  ai  man  and  animals 

often  exhibit  the  qidnenas,  ii.  231 


Sleep  and  dreams,  thoughts  upon,  ii.  447 
Small  coal,  the  old  term  for  charcoal,  i. 

177 

**  Smoke  follows  the  fairest,**  ii.  83  ;  still 
a  common  saying  in  Norfolk,  ib.  n. 

Snails,  that  they  have  no  eyes,  i.  318 ;  di- 
gression on  double  and  single  vision, 
320  ;  Dr.  WoUaston  hereon,  ib.  n. 

Snakes  and  vipers,  l^at  they  sting  by  the 
tail,  denied,  i.  375 ;  some  not  poisonous, 
and  therefore  eaten,  376 ;  poisonous  ser- 
pents also  edible,  t^.  n. 

Snap,  at  Norwich,  what,  ii.  55,  n. 

Snast,  a  Norfolk  vulgarism,  i.  294,  n.  95 

Sneesing,  concerning  the  custom  of  salut- 
ing thereupon,  i.  410 

Snow,  its  exquisite  conflgnration,  i.  106 

Sodom  and  Oomorrha,  ii.  348 ;  iii.  250 

Solinus  Julius,  his  Polyhiator  a  plagiary 
from  Pliny,  i.  66 

Solitude,  no  sueh  thing ;  none  truly  alone 
but  God,  ii.  443 

Solomon,  lost  works  of,  ii.  356;  his  gar- 
dens, 504  \ 

Sorites,  a,  ii.  346,  n. 

Sortes  Homericse,  or  Virgilianae,  defined 
and  denounced,  ii.  97 ;  King  Charlea  I. 
tried  them,  lA.  n. ;  casual  opening  of  a 
Bible  noticed  by  Cardan,  ib.  n. 

Soul-sleeping,  Browne's  opinions  respect* 
Mng,  ii.  329 

Sower  and  his  seed,  parable  of  the,  iii.  174 

Spartan  youth,  Plutarch's  story  of  the, 
u.  281 

Speech,  whether  animals  are  eapable  of  at- 
taining, i.  230,  n. ;  Wren's  stories  about 
apes  speakrag,  Ut,  n. 

Spelman,  Sir  Henry,  his  Works,  Dugdale 
editing,  i.  392 

Spermaceti  whale,  i.  353 

Spider,  red.    See  Tainct 

Spider  and  Toad.    See  Toad 

Spiders,  not  to  be  found  in  Ireland,  nor 
Irish  timber,  e.g.  in  King's  College 
roof,  Cambridge,  ii.  157 ;  not  true,  258 

Spirits,  good,  ii.  }>68 ;  writers  on,  referred 
to,  ib.  n. ;  a  passage  on  the  subject  firom 
CoUeCs  Relic*  0/ LitertUure,  U.  n. 

Spittle,  fissting,  i.  878 

Spurge-leavea  said  to  be  purgative  or 
emetic  according  to  the  direction  in 
which  they  are  plucked  off  the  plant,  i. 
216 

Standing,  one  kind  of  exercise,  i.  224 ;  to 
what  animals  a  position  of  rest,  ib.  n. ; 
Wren  thinks  it  tends  to  produce  swelled 
legs  and  gout,  iA.  n. ;  what  would  pro^ 
bably  have  been  Darwin'a  opinion  on  the 
point,  ib. 

Starfish,  or  sea  stars,  how  many  points 
have  Uiey  7  ii.  568,  n. 

Stark,  Dr.  on  the  effeet  of  eoloor,  on  heat, 
and  odour,  ii.  189»  n. 

Stara,  their  ascension,  itc  especially  the 
dog-star,  i.  447 


KO 


OEHKEAL  TBDUL 


)LUl 


tiM  ette  fond  ia  clw  i»b*B 

oa  lit  eoUkioa  vitk  , 

ftirt,Ll«S 
Mrnips,  Ww  aacieot,  iL  44,  4< 
Hpict,  deny  *  mnU  to  plaato.  U. 
MooMck.  toflM  ■■!— !■  lwv»  fiMr,  L  S9S 
BCOBM.  mmdn  fabaloaa  opinio—  eaaew 

lac  dit«n  kiada  of,  i.  19t 
Starlu,  that  tlMf  will  oolj  Bv«  ia  free 

etaiM,  i.  96%  i  obnoaely  felae,  <*. ;  an  I 

iMtpiUl  »t  Fes  for  sick  etorks,  S6l ;  mt- 

iaf  OB  trees  ia  Oatilae,  iiL  I8t,  a. 
Strabo,  kla  doak.  what,  U.  411,  a. 
Mtraw,  very  skort  ia  Egypt,  iti.  i6i ;  ttab- 

ble,  why  rabeiitatad,  ik. 
8aa,  etta  and  Botioa  of ,  ii.  IM ;  daaftaf 

OQ  Baater*day,  87 ;  pictara  af  tke  aaa 

aad  Birton.  7^ 
Saadial  of  Abas.  U.  SI  1 
Saaarstitioaa  maa,  ckaraetar  o^  by  Biibap 

Ifall,  ii.  109,  n. 
Barat,  lively  deeeriptioo  of  its  aitadE  aad 

pillafa  by  Seragce,  iii.  sn 
•wallows,   onlucliy  to  kill  tbem,  ii.  9S; 

slaiUar  saperstitioa  attacbes  to  the  rotoi« 

M.a. 
Swan,  its  fabled  masieal  powers,  i.  367 ; 

anatomy  of  the  organs  of  voice  in,  358, 

a.  t  black,  BO  loB||er  a  ftetioB,  ii.  04,  n. 
Swimming  and  floating,  i.  409 
Sybils,  errors  in  the  picinres  of,  ii.  38 
Sycamore-tree,  iii.  173 
Sylvester  II.  Pope,  for  his  sdeace,  eooated 

a  magieiaa.  ii.  817t  n. 
Sympawy,  powder  of,  L  163,  n. 
Syracnsia,  Hiero's  great  ship,  ii.  S80 
Syria,  lamoos  for  gardens,  ui.  108 
Syrian  lilies,  iii.  197 


Tacitus,  first  liac  of  his  AmutU  averse,  iL 


Tadpoles,  i.  70;  Wren's  observation  of 
tbem,  U»,  n. 

Tainct,  a  kind  of  spider,  suppoeed  to  be 
very  poisonous  to  cattle,  i.  307 

Taliacotius,  in  his  DeCvr/orumCAinirj^a, 
sets  forth  his  art  of  communicating  with 
absent  Ariendt,  i.  156 ;  his  new  art  of  the 
inarching  of  notes,  2^,  n. 

Tamerlane,  his  extraction  discussed,  ii.  266 

Tarantula,  wondrous  stories  about  the,  i. 
876;  set  right  by  modem  experiment, 
M.n. 

Tares,  what,  iii.  200 

Tarsus  and  Anchiale  built  in  a  dav,  iL  281 

Tartaretus,  imaginary  work  of,  described, 
ii.  851 

Tartarv,  vegetable  lamb  of,  i.  376 

Tau,  the  mystical,  ii.  501 

Temptation,  original,  of  Satan,  how  was  it 
conducted,  i.  8;  various  queries  re- 
specting, 10,  11;  Hadrian  Beverland's 

*  theoiy  respeciking,  ib,  n. 


TeaiBea.Abp.iffat4 
eellectivcly.  i.  v. 

tive.i.56 
Tetragrammatoa.  tk 
Thalesbdd  that  the 

i.  114;  decasedwe 

tbiaga.iiL9 
Tbeodoict,  oa  tke  e 


309 
Tbe^ihnwtas,  to  be 

dents,  in.  383 ;  on 

dia,  503 ;  where  h 

tiona,49S 
Tbeadaa,  his  history. 
Thistles  of  S'vipcnre, 
Thoasson,  Dr.  notiei 

Hiatorjt  of  Ckewtim 
Tbora  of  Glastoobnr 

cnlars  respecting,  1 

eaie  respcctmg  a  1 

\u  the  New  Forest, 
Thorns  of  the  croaa,  1 
Thunder  compared  wi 

powder,  i.  i;8;  int 

buted  to  the  fall  d 

old  called  thnnderb 
Thuaderbolts,  what, ; 
Thunderstorm  at  Noi 

341 
Tierra  del  Fnego,  aoei 
Tigers,  swiftoMS  of,  i 
Tifiotsoa,  John,  D.D, 

sermon,  toapaasai 

1.  uiii. 
Time,  what  it  is,  i.  49 

of,  ii.'57;    division 

three  great  periods  < 
Toad  and  spider,  ai 

364 ;  Erasmus's  rid 

ib.n. 
Toads,  errors  regardia 
Toadstones,  i.  9u4,  28! 
Tobacco,  remarks  on, 
Tobias,  cured  by  the 

marks  on  this,  i.  231 
Tooth,  imposture  of  tl 
Toothana^,  or  Tntem 
Tori>edo,  its  shock,  i.  I 
Torrid  Bone,    suppose 

258 
Tostatus  says  that  Ni| 

new  moon,  i.  57  m 
Tnyection,  instances  ol 

ii.  436,  n. 
Transparency  of  o^kd 

i6.  n.;  howdeatroyai 
Trees  and  shrubs,  vegg 

in  Scripture,  iii.  190j 
Trent,  the  Council  o^ 

wrong,  ii.  823  : 

Trinity,  rdBlections  tm  I 

ii.  335;  of  souls,  tA.| 


GENEBAL  IKBEX. 


551 


TroM,  wbat,  Hi.  246 

True-lovers'  knots,  ii.  82 

Tubal  Cain,  why  associated  with  Jubal,  iii. 

351 
Tulips  never  blue,  ii.  181 
Tumuli,  or  artificial  hills,  iii.  242 
Turkish  hymn,  iii.  220 
Turnips,  by  some    said    to    change  into 

radishes,  i.  306 
Turpentine-tree,  what,  iii.  1/1  and  n. 
Tzetiees.  Johannes,  a  transcriptiva  writer, 

not  to  be  trusted,  i.  d8 

Ubi  tres  medici,  duo  Athei,  ii.  317)  n. 

**  Ungirt,  unblest,*'  its  import  supposed, 
ii.  85  :  Wren's  note  thereon,  ib.  n. 

Unicorn,  what  is  it?  i.  338;  modem  ac- 
counts of  it,  ib.  n. ;  picture  of,  in  the 
arms  of  Great  Britain,  ii.  62 

Unicorn's  horn,  popular  errors,  i.  337 

Universal  redemption,  Browne's  opinions 
respecting,  ii.  330 

Upas  tree,  particulars  respecting  it,  U  254 

Urns,  funeral,  figures  of,  ii.  54;  their 
contents,  13 

Urn- burial,  very  ancient  examples  of,  iii.  8 

Valbntias,  the  true  and  proper  name  of 
Rome,  i.  25 

Variation  of  the  compass,  i.  135.  ii.  l62 

Vegetable  lamb  of  Tartary,  i.  376 

Vegetation,  remarks  on,  iii.  382 

Venice,  contest  of  the  republic  with  the 
see  of  Rome ;  eipels  the  Jesuits ;  adheres 
nevertheless  to  the  faith  of  Rome,  ii. 
323,  n. ;  duke  of,  the  annual  ceremony  of 
his  casting  a  ring  into  the  Adriatic,  408 

Venice  glass,  what,  i.  105 

Venomuus  creatures,  Ireland  said  to  be 
exempt  from,  ii-  157.  n. ;  also  the  island 
of  Crete,  27.H ;  Wren's  bitter  sarcasm  on 
this,  ib.  n. ;  the  story  not  true,  258 

Vermin,  distinct  species  peculiar  to  various 
animals,  &c.  i.  197 ;  correctness  of  the 
assertion,  1 96,  n. 

Versoriam,  meaning  of  the  word  in  Plautus, 
i.  129 

Verses,  ropalick  or  gradual,  iii.  231 ;  other 
similar  affected  modes,  222 

Vice,  extravagance  in,  ii.  434 

Vigors,  N.  £»q.  on  quinary  arrangements 
in  birds,  ii.  556,  n. 

Vincentius  Beiluacensis,  derived  his  Spe- 
culum Naturale  from  Uulielmus  de  Con- 
chis,  i.  GQ  ;  account  of  him  by  Conybeare, 
ib.  n. 

Vines,  why  said  to  give  a  good  smell,  iii. 
166;  their  great  size,  170  and  n. 

Viol,  or  lute,  that  the  string  of  one  will 
answer,  on  the  touch  of  another,  in  uni- 
son with  it,  ii.  *i84 

Vipers,  fobles  respecting,  i.  297 ;  Roman 
punishment  of  parricides,  by  means  of, 
S98  ;  on  Paul's  hand,  ib* ;  Q^a$i  vi 
pariat,  ib. 


Virbiaases,  a  term  of  doubtfcd  meaning,  iii. 
72 

Virgilius,  Bp.  of  Saltzburg,  said  to  have 
suffered  martyrdom  in  the  cause  of  tha 
antipodes,  ii.  361,  n. ;  disproved,  ib.  n. 

Virgilius,  Pub.  Maro,  his  Eclogues  bor- 
rowed from  Theocritus,  his  Georgics 
from  Hesiod  and  Aratus,  his  JEneid  hoxa 
Homer  and  Pisander,  i.  43 

Virtue  "  its  own  reward,"  but  a  cold  prin- 
ciple of  action,  ii.  393 

Vision,  single  with  two  eyes,  i.  320 

Vitrification,  definition  of,  i.  104 

Voetius,  nunxber  of  authors  quoted  by,  ii. 
857 

Volcano,  an  artificial,  i.  179,  n. 

Vulcan  giving  arrows  to  Apollo  and  Diana, 
on  their  fourth  day,  may  have  arisen 
from  the  creation  of  the  sun  and  moon 
on  the  fourth  day,  ii.  497 

Vulgar  errors,  Davies  Barriogton  on  pointa 
of  law,  i.  Ixxx. 

Vultures,  absurd  fancy  about,  ii.  67 


Walbs,  singular  boats  used  in,  i.  141 
Wallis,  Dr.  on  the  cause  of  thunder,  i.  178 
Wandering  stars  mentioned  in  Scripture, 

what,  iii.  152 
Warts,  charms  against,  ii.  lOI ;  used  by 

Lord  Bacnn,  t6.  n. ;  Digby's  experiment 

hereon,  »6.  n. 
Water,  why  hot  will  not  melt  metals,  L 

98 ;  distilled  makes  beer  without  boiling, 

ii.  550 
Waters  and  springs,  some  will  not  fireese, 

i.  95 ;  why,  ib.  n. 
Watts,  Dr.  Isaac,  his  charge  of  arrogant 

temerity,  strictures  thereon,  ii.  435,  n. ; 

dialogue  with  an  African  as  to  Adam's 

complexion,  ii.  189,  n. 
Wave,  the  tenth,  conceit  respecting,  ii. 

269;   curious  particulars  in  illustration 

of,  ib.  n. 
Weight  of  the  human  body  alive  and  dead, 

and  before  meat  and  after,  i.  405 
Welsh  language,  the,  iii.  225 
Whale,  the  spermaceti,  i.  353;   modern 

name  of  this  whale,  354 
Whelps,  whether  blind  for  nine  days,  i. 

363  ;  Aristotle's  opinion  on,  ib. 
White,  H.  K.  remarks  on  the  magicians  oi 

Pharaoh,  i.  79i  n. 
White,  Thomas,  some  account  of  him  and 

his  works,  ii.  460,  n. 
White  noiseless  powder,  i.  175 
Whitefoot,  Rev.  J.  M.  A.  some  account  ol 

him,  i.  vi. 
Willoughby,    Francis,    his    Ormthologia, 

Browne's  share  in,  i.  Ivii. 
Witchcraft    and    Satanic    influence,    the 

author's  opinions  respecting,  i.  liv. ;  ac- 
cordant with  those  of  Bacon,  Bp.  Hall, 

Baxter,  Hale,  Lavater,  &e.  ii.  306 ;  list 

of  writers  on,  ib.  n. 


542 


0£>*E&A.L  IVDSX. 


WMcbtt,  trial  of,  in  1064,  aft  Bury  St.  Ed. 

Bnad'st  84,  n. 
Wolf,  fibU  of  hit  atrikiiif  a  nan  dumb, 

i.  801 ;  Wrcn't  opinion  of  this,  ib.  n. 
Wollaolon,  I>r.  on  Mogle  nuon  with  two 

cjoa,  L  9S0,  n« 
Woaan  coneetTinf  in  a  bath,  Aveirhoes* 

fabloof  a,  ii.S59 
WooCon,  Sir  Htnry,  his  napkin  of  a»besto«, 

i.  803,  a. 
Worid,  period  of  itaeommencement.ii.  103; 

in  what  a^Aoo  created,   119;   whether 

slenderly  peopled  before  the  fliiod,  136 
Wonat  snppoaed  by  most  to  be  ezsangui- 

aoos,  i.  307 ;  are  not  so,  ib.  a. 
Worthies,  picture  of  the  nine,  ii.  48 ;  who 

they  were,  ik.  n. 
Wotton,  Wm.  Browne's  testimooj  to  his 

acquirements,  i.  liz. 
Wounds  cured  by  the  powder  of  sympathy, 

i.  153,  n. 
Wray.    See  Ray 

Wren,  Christopher,  D.D.  dean  of  Wind- 
sor, his  notes  to  Pteudodoxia  Epidfmica, 

i.  Ixzriii. ;  his  character,  ib. ;  hu  defence 

of  the  Ptolemaic  system  of  astronomy, 

88,  n. 
Wren,  Sir  Christopher,  D.C.L.,  his  dreams, 

i.  havili. 
Wren,  superstition  in  &Tour  of  the,  ii.  95 


XiNOPnAifss  held  tl 
bottom,  i.  114;  th 
world  in  the  moon,  f 

Xenopbon,  bis  descri] 
plantations  of  Cym^ 

Xerxes,  that  his  arm] 
dry,  ii.  876 

VAaMOUTH,  Earl  of. 
Yarrell,  Mr.  his  Menu 

0/ Speech  in  Birdt,  I 
Year,  civil  and  natural 

the,  ii.  182. 
Yew,  said  to  be  poisono 

i.  217;  some  anima 

died  from  eating  it,  i 
Young,  Dr.  OnHierogi 

the  cnue  antata,  ii.  8 


'  Zkcchinklli,  Signor, 
I      potency  of  the  right  1 
Zeno,  denies  motion  in 
Zinc,  or   tunenague, 

iii.  456 
Zisania,  what,  iii.  200  - 
Zodiac,  rabbinical  spa 
ii.  SO  ;  declination  of 
Zone,  the  torrid,  suppoi 

able,  ii.  868 
Zoroaster,his  eariy  data 


THE   £in>» 


PKIMTBD   BT  COX  (BaOTKBRl)  AND  WYMAN,  GBXAT  ftUXBll 


V^i 


I 


♦"■■ . 


3* 


v.- 
■  .  '  ^    ■ 


?^1 


'  t :'  ■ 


■  "■:Y 

V  ■••---J 


* 


.'■■■' fit 

■  ■■■— i 

■■■     'I 

■  •  .  .;iJ 


•s      I 


I       .ft 


r 


■<■.  >- 


-V 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  ij 

RBPSRHNCII  DBPAKTMal 

nUs  b«»k  U  under  no  Diroanat^ 
l>kea  from  the  Buil<Iia|| 


J     " 

-..        * 

v<s 

t 

■"'  '. 

, 

^ 

t 

I 

„